diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 1303-0.txt | 10139 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 1303-h/1303-h.htm | 11671 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1303-0.txt | 10525 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1303-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 217193 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1303-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 226559 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1303-h/1303-h.htm | 12072 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1303.txt | 10524 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/1303.zip | bin | 0 -> 216630 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/scpgt10.txt | 10822 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/old/scpgt10.zip | bin | 0 -> 220061 bytes |
13 files changed, 65769 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/1303-0.txt b/1303-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..e715b93 --- /dev/null +++ b/1303-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,10139 @@ +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 1303 *** + +THE SCAPEGOAT + +By Hall Caine + + + +CONTENTS + + +CHAPTER + + PREFACE + 1. ISRAEL BEN OLIEL + 2. THE BIRTH OF NAOMI + 3. THE CHILDHOOD OF NAOMI + 4. THE DEATH OF RUTH + 5. RUTH'S BURIAL + 6. THE SPIRIT-MAID + 7. THE ANGEL IN ISRAEL'S HOUSE + 8. THE VISION OF THE SCAPEGOAT + 9. ISRAEL'S JOURNEY + 10. THE WATCHWORD OF THE MAHDI + 11. ISRAEL'S HOME-COMING + 12. THE BAPTISM OF SOUND + 13. NAOMI'S GREAT GIFT + 14. ISRAEL AT SHAWAN + 15. THE MEETING ON THE SOK + 16. NAOMI'S BLINDNESS + 17. ISRAEL'S GREAT RESOLVE + 18. THE LIGHT-BORN MESSENGER + 19. THE RAINBOW SIGN + 20. LIFE'S NEW LANGUAGE + 21. ISRAEL IN PRISON + 22. HOW NAOMI TURNED MUSLIMA + 23. ISRAEL'S RETURN FROM PRISON + 24. THE ENTRY OF THE SULTAN + 25. THE COMING OF THE MAHDI + 26. ALI'S RETURN TO TETUAN + 27. THE FALL OF BEN ABOO + 28. “AT ALLAH-U-KABAR” + + + + +PREFACE + + +_Within sight of an English port, and within hail of English ships as +they pass on to our empire in the East, there is a land where the ways +of life are the same to-day as they were a thousand years ago; a land +wherein government is oppression, wherein law is tyranny, wherein +justice is bought and sold, wherein it is a terror to be rich and a +danger to be poor, wherein man may still be the slave of man, and women +is no more than a creature of lust--a reproach to Europe, a disgrace to +the century, an outrage on humanity, a blight on religion! That land is +Morocco!_ + +_This is a story of Morocco in the last years of the Sultan Abd +er-Rahman. The ashes of that tyrant are cold, and his grandson sits in +his place; but men who earned his displeasure linger yet in his noisome +dungeons, and women who won his embraces are starving at this hour in +the prison-palaces in which he immured them. His reign is a story of +yesterday; he is gone, he is forgotten; no man so meek and none so mean +but he might spit upon his tomb. Yet the evil work which he did in his +evil time is done to-day, if not by his grandson, then in his grandson's +name--the degradation of man's honour, the cruel wrong of woman's, the +shame of base usury, and the iniquity of justice that may be bought! Of +such corruption this story will tell, for it is a tale of tyranny that +is every day repeated, a voice of suffering going up hourly to the +powers of the world, calling on them to forget the secret hopes and +petty jealousies whereof Morocco is a cause, to think no more of any +scramble for territory when the fated day of that doomed land has come, +and only to look to it and see that he who fills the throne of Abd +er-Rahman shall be the last to sit there._ + +_Yet it is the grandeur of human nature that when it is trodden down +it waits for no decree of nations, but finds its own solace amid the +baffled struggle against inimical power in the hopes of an exalted +faith. That cry of the soul to be lifted out of the bondage of the +narrow circle of life, which carries up to God the protest and yearning +of suffering man, never finds a more sublime expression than where +humanity is oppressed and religion is corrupt. On the one hand, the hard +experience of daily existence; on the other hand, the soul crying out +that the things of this world are not the true realities. Savage vices +make savage virtues. God and man are brought face to face._ + +_In the heart of Morocco there is one man who lives a life that is like +a hymn, appealing to God against tyranny and corruption and shame. This +great soul is the leader of a vast following which has come to him from +every scoured and beaten corner of the land. His voice sounds throughout +Barbary, and wheresoever men are broken they go to him, and wheresoever +women are fallen and wrecked they seek the mercy and the shelter of his +face. He is poor, and has nothing to give them save one thing only, but +that is the best thing of all--it is hope. Not hope in life, but hope +in death, the sublime hope whose radiance is always around him. Man that +veils his face before the mysteries of the hereafter, and science that +reckons the laws of nature and ignores the power of God, have no place +with the Mahdi. The unseen is his certainty; the miracle is all in all +to him; he throngs the air with marvels; God speaks to him in dreams +when he sleeps, and warns and directs him by signs when he is awake._ + +_With this man, so singular a mixture of the haughty chief and the joyous +child, there is another, a woman, his wife. She is beautiful with a +beauty rarely seen in other women, and her senses are subtle beyond the +wonders of enchantment. Together these two, with their ragged fellowship +of the poor behind them, having no homes and no possessions, pass +from place to place, unharmed and unhindered, through that land of +intolerance and iniquity, being protected and reverenced by virtue of +the superstition which accepts them for Saints. Who are they? What have +they been?_ + + + +CHAPTER I + +ISRAEL BEN OLIEL + + +Israel was the son of a Jewish banker at Tangier. His mother was +the daughter of a banker in London. The father's name was Oliel; the +mother's was Sara. Oliel had held business connections with the house of +Sara's father, and he came over to England that he might have a personal +meeting with his correspondent. The English banker lived over his +office, near Holborn Bars, and Oliel met with his family. It consisted +of one daughter by a first wife, long dead, and three sons by a second +wife, still living. They were not altogether a happy household, and the +chief apparent cause of discord was the child of the first wife in the +home of the second. Oliel was a man of quick perception, and he saw the +difficulty. That was how it came about that he was married to Sara. When +he returned to Morocco he was some thousand pounds richer than when he +left it, and he had a capable and personable wife into his bargain. + +Oliel was a self-centred and silent man, absorbed in getting and +spending, always taking care to have much of the one, and no more than +he could help of the other. Sara was a nervous and sensitive little +woman, hungering for communion and for sympathy. She got little of +either from her husband, and grew to be as silent as he. With the people +of the country of her adoption, whether Jews or Moors, she made no +headway. She never even learnt their language. + +Two years passed, and then a child was born to her. This was Israel, and +for many a year thereafter he was all the world to the lonely woman. His +coming made no apparent difference to his father. He grew to be a tall +and comely boy, quick and bright, and inclined to be of a sweet and +cheerful disposition. But the school of his upbringing was a hard one. A +Jewish child in Morocco might know from his cradle that he was not born +a Moor and a Mohammedan. + +When the boy was eight years old his father married a second wife, +his first wife being still alive. This was lawful, though unusual in +Tangier. The new marriage, which was only another business transaction +to Oliel, was a shock and a terror to Sara. Nevertheless, she supported +its penalties through three weary years, sinking visibly under them day +after day. By that time a second family had begun to share her husband's +house, the rivalry of the mothers had threatened to extend to the +children, the domesticity of home was destroyed and its harmony was no +longer possible. Then she left Oliel, and fled back to England, taking +Israel with her. + +Her father was dead, and the welcome she got of her half-brothers was +not warm. They had no sympathy with her rebellion against her husband's +second marriage. If she had married into a foreign country, she should +abide by the ways of it. Sara was heartbroken. Her health had long been +poor, and now it failed her utterly. In less than a month she died. +On her deathbed she committed her boy to the care of her brothers, and +implored them not to send him back to Morocco. + +For years thereafter Israel's life in London was a stern one. If he had +no longer to submit to the open contempt of the Moors, the kicks and +insults of the streets, he had to learn how bitter is the bread that one +is forced to eat at another's table. When he should have been still at +school he was set to some menial occupation in the bank at Holborn Bars, +and when he ought to have risen at his desk he was required to teach the +sons of prosperous men the way to go above him. Life was playing an evil +game with him, and, though he won, it must be at a bitter price. + +Thus twelve years went by, and Israel, now three-and-twenty, was a +tall, silent, very sedate young man, clear-headed on all subjects, and a +master of figures. Never once during that time had his father written +to him, or otherwise recognised his existence, though knowing of his +whereabouts from the first by the zealous importunities of his uncles. +Then one day a letter came written in distant tone and formal manner, +announcing that the writer had been some time confined to his bed, and +did not expect to leave it; that the children of his second wife had +died in infancy; that he was alone, and had no one of his own flesh +and blood to look to his business, which was therefore in the hands of +strangers, who robbed him; and finally, that if Israel felt any duty +towards his father, or, failing that, if he had any wish to consult his +own interest, he would lose no time in leaving England for Morocco. + +Israel read the letter without a throb of filial affection; but, +nevertheless, he concluded to obey its summons. A fortnight later he +landed at Tangier. He had come too late. His father had died the day +before. The weather was stormy, and the surf on the shore was heavy, and +thus it chanced that, even while the crazy old packet on which he sailed +lay all day beating about the bay, in fear of being dashed on to the +ruins of the mole, his father's body was being buried in the little +Jewish cemetery outside the eastern walls, and his cousins, and +cousins' cousins, to the fifth degree, without loss of time or waste of +sentiment, were busily dividing his inheritance among them. + +Next day, as his father's heir, he claimed from the Moorish court the +restitution of his father's substance. But his cousins made the Kadi, +the judge, a present of a hundred dollars, and he was declared to be an +impostor, who could not establish his identity. Producing his father's +letter which had summoned him from London, he appealed from the Kadi +to the Aolama, men wise in the law, who acted as referees in disputed +cases; but it was decided that as a Jew he had no right in Mohammedan +law to offer evidence in a civil court. He laid his case before the +British Consul, but was found to have no claim to English intervention, +being a subject of the Sultan both by birth and parentage. Meantime, his +dispute with his cousins was set at rest for ever by the Governor of the +town, who, concluding that his father had left neither will nor heirs, +confiscated everything he had possessed to the public treasury--that is +to say, to the Kaid's own uses. + +Thus he found himself without standing ground in Morocco, whether as a +Jew, a Moor, or an Englishman, a stranger in his father's country, and +openly branded as a cheat. That he did not return to England promptly +was because he was already a man of indomitable spirit. Besides that, +the treatment he was having now was but of a piece with what he had +received at all times. Nothing had availed to crush him, even as nothing +ever does avail to crush a man of character. But the obstacles and +torments which make no impression on the mind of a strong man often make +a very sensible impression on his heart; the mind triumphs, it is +the heart that suffers; the mind strengthens and expands after every +besetting plague of life, but the heart withers and wears away. + +So far from flying from Morocco when things conspired together to +beat him down, Israel looked about with an equal mind for the means of +settling there. + +His opportunity came early. The Governor, either by qualm of conscience +or further freak of selfishness, got him the place of head of the +Oomana, the three Administrators of Customs at Tangier. He held the post +six months only, to the complete satisfaction of the Kaid, but amid the +muttered discontent of the merchants and tradesmen. Then the Governor of +Tetuan, a bigger town lying a long day's journey to the east, hearing +of Israel that as Ameen of Tangier he had doubled the custom revenues in +half a year, invited him to fill an informal, unofficial, and irregular +position as assessor of tributes. + +Now, it would be a long task to tell of the work which Israel did in +his new calling: how he regulated the market dues, and appointed a +Mut'hasseb, a clerk of the market, to collect them--so many moozoonahs +for every camel sold, so many for every horse, mule, and ass, so many +floos for every fowl, and so many metkals for the purchase and sale of +every slave; how he numbered the houses and made lists of the trades, +assessing their tribute by the value of their businesses--so much for +gun-making, so much for weaving, so much for tanning, and so on through +the line of them, great and small, good and bad, even from the trades +of the Jewish silversmiths and the Moorish packsaddle-makers down to the +callings of the Arab water-carriers and the ninety public women. + +All this he did by the strict law and letter of the Koran, which +entitled the Sultan to a tithe of all earnings whatsoever; but it would +not wrong the truth to say that he did it also by the impulse of a sour +and saddened heart. The world had shown no mercy to him, and he need +show no mercy to the world. Why talk of pity? It was only a name, an +idea a mocking thought. In the actual reckoning of life there was no +such name as pity. Thus did Israel justify himself in all his dealings, +whatever their severity and the rigour wherewith they wrought. + +And the people felt the strong hand that was on them, and they cursed +it. + +“Ya Allah! Allah!” the Moors would cry. “Who is this Jew--this son of +the English--that he should be made our master?” + +They muttered at him in the streets, they scowled upon him, and at +length they insulted him openly. Since his return from England he had +resumed the dress of his race in his country--the long dark gabardine +or kaftan, with a scarf for girdle, the black slippers, and the black +skull-cap. And, going one day by the Grand Mosque, a group of the +beggars; who lay always by the gate, called on him to uncover his feet. + +“Jew! Dog!” they cried, “there is no god but God! Curses on your +relations! Off with your slippers!” + +He paid no heed to their commands, but made straight onward. Then one +blear-eyed and scab-faced cripple scrambled up and struck off his cap +with a crutch. He picked it up again without a look or a word, and +strode away. But next morning, at early prayers, there was a place empty +at the door of the mosque. Its accustomed occupant lay in the prison at +the Kasbah. + +And if the Muslimeen hated Israel for what he was doing for their +Governor, the Jews hated him yet more because it was being done for a +Moor. + +“He has sold himself to our enemy,” they said, “against the welfare of +his own nation.” + +At the synagogue they ignored him, and in taking the votes of their +people they counted others and passed him by. He showed no malice. Only +his strong face twitched at each fresh insult and his head was held +higher. Only this, and one other sign of suffering in that secret place +of his withering heart, which God's eye alone could see. + +Thus far he had done no more to Moor and Jew than exact that tenth part +of their substance which the faiths of both required that they should +pay. But now his work went further. A little group of old Jews, all held +in honour among their people--Abraham Ohana, nicknamed Pigman, son of +a former rabbi; Judah ben Lolo, an elder of his synagogue; and Reuben +Maliki, keeper of the poor-box--were seized and cast into the Kasbah for +gross and base usury. + +At this the Jewish quarter was thrown into wild hubbub. The hand that +was on their people was a daring and terrible one. None doubted whose +hand it was--it was the hand of young Israel the Jew. + +When the three old usurers had bought themselves out of the Kasbah, they +put their heads together and said, “Let us drive this fellow out of the +Mellah, and so shall he be driven out of the town.” Then the owner of +the house which Israel rented for his lodging evicted him by a poor +excuse, and all other Jewish owners refused him as tenant. But the +conspiracy failed. By command of the Governor, or by his influence, +Israel was lodged by the Nadir, the administrator of mosque property, +in one of the houses belonging to the mosque on the Moorish side of the +Mellah walls. + +Seeing this, the usurers laid their heads together again and said, “Let +us see that no man of our nation serve him, and so shall his life be a +burden.” Then the two Jews who had been his servants deserted him, and +when he asked for Moors he was told that the faithful might not obey the +unbeliever; and when he would have sent for negroes out of the Soudan he +was warned that a Jew might not hold a slave. But the conspiracy failed +again. Two black female slaves from Soos, named Fatimah and Habeebah, +were bought in the name of the Governor and assigned to Israel's +service. + +And when it was seen at length that nothing availed to disturb Israel's +material welfare, the three base usurers laid their heads together yet +again, that they might prey upon his superstitious fears, and they +said, “He is our enemy, but he is a Jew: let the woman who is named +the prophetess put her curse upon him.” Then she who was so called, one +Rebecca Bensabbot, deaf as a stone, weak in her intellect, seventy years +of age, and living fifty years on the poor-box which Reuben Maliki kept, +crossed Israel in the streets, and cursed him as a son of Beelzebub +predicting that, even as he had made the walls of the Kasbah to echo +with the groans of God's elect, so should his own spirit be broken +within them and his forehead humbled to the earth. He stood while he +heard her out, and his strong lip trembled at he words; but he only +smiled coldly, and passed on in silence. + +“The clouds are not hurt,” he thought, “by the bark of dogs.” + +Thus did his brethren of Judah revile him, and thus did they torture +him; yet there was one among them who did neither. This was the daughter +of their Grand Rabbi, David ben Ohana. Her name was Ruth. She was young, +and God had given her grace and she was beautiful, and many young +Jewish men, of Tetuan had vied with each other in vain for he favour. Of +Israel's duty she knew little, save what report had said of it, that +it was evil; and of the act which had made him an outcast among his +own people, and an Ishmael among the sons of Ishmael she could form +no judgment. But what a woman's eyes might see in him, without help of +other knowledge, that she saw. + +She had marked him in the synagogue, that his face was noble and his +manners gracious; that he was young, but only as one who had been +cheated of his youth and had missed his early manhood, the when he was +ignored he ignored his insult, and when he was reviled he answered not +again; in a word, the he was silent and strong and alone, and, above all +that he was sad. + +These were credentials enough to the true girl's favour, and Israel soon +learnt that the house of the Rabbi was open to him. There the lonely man +first found himself. The cold eyes of his little world had seen him as +his father's son, but the light and warmth of the eyes of Ruth saw +him as the son of his mother also. The Rabbi himself was old, very +old--ninety years of age--and length of days had taught him charity. +And so it was that when, in due time, Israel came with many excuses and +asked for Ruth in marriage, the Rabbi gave her to him. + +The betrothal followed, but none save the notary and his witnesses stood +beside Israel when he crossed hands over the handkerchief; and, when +the marriage came in its course, few stood beside the Chief Rabbi. +Nevertheless, all the Jews of the quarter and all the Moors of Tetuan +were alive to what was happening, and on the night of the marriage a +great company of both peoples, though chiefly of the rabble among them, +gathered in front of the Rabbi's house that they might hiss and jeer. + +The Chacham heard them from where he sat under the stars in his patio, +and when at last the voice of Rebecca the prophetess came to him above +the tumult, crying, “Woe to her that has married the enemy of her +nation, and woe to him that gave her against the hope of his people! +They shall taste death. He shall see them fall from his side and die,” + then the old man listened and trembled visibly. In confusion and fierce +anger he rose up and stumbled through the crooked passage to the door, +and flinging it wide, he stood in the doorway facing them that stood +without. + +“Peace! Peace!” he cried, “and shame! shame! Remember the doom of him +that shall curse the high priest of the Lord.” + +This he spoke in a voice that shook with wrath. Then suddenly, his voice +failing him, he said in a broken whisper, “My good people, what is this? +Your servant is grown old in your service. Sixty and odd years he has +shared your sorrows and your burdens. What has he done this day that +your women should lift up their voices against him?” + +But, in awe of his white head in the moonlight, the rabble that stood in +the darkness were silent and made no answer. Then he staggered back, and +Israel helped him into his house, and Ruth did what she could to compose +him. But he was woefully shaken, and that night he died. + +When the Rabbi's death became known in the morning, the Jews whispered, +“It is the first-fruits!” and the Moors touched their foreheads and +murmured “It is written!” + + + +CHAPTER II + +THE BIRTH OF NAOMI + + +Israel paid no heed to Jew or Moor, but in due time he set about the +building of a house for himself and for Ruth, that they might live in +comfort many years together. In the south-east corner of the Mellah +he placed it, and he built it partly in the Moorish and partly in the +English fashion, with an open court and corridors, marble pillars, and a +marble staircase, walls of small tiles, and ceilings of stalactites, but +also with windows and with doors. And when his house was raised he put +no haities into it, and spread no mattresses on the floors, but sent for +tables and chairs and couches out of England; and everything he did in +this wise cut him off the more from the people about him, both Moors and +Jews. + +And being settled at last, and his own master in his own dwelling, out +of the power of his enemies to push him back into the streets, suddenly +it occurred to him for the first time that whereas the house he had +built was a refuge for himself, it was doomed to be little better than a +prison for his wife. In marrying Ruth he had enlarged the circle of his +intimates by one faithful and loving soul, but in marrying him she had +reduced even her friends to that number. Her father was dead; if she was +the daughter of a Chief Rabbi she was also the wife of an outcast, the +companion of a pariah, and save for him, she must be for ever alone. +Even their bondwomen still spoke a foreign dialect, and commerce with +them was mainly by signs. + +Thinking of all this with some remorse, one idea fixed itself on +Israel's mind, one hope on his heart--that Ruth might soon bear a child. +Then would her solitude be broken by the dearest company that a woman +might know on earth. And, if he had wronged her, his child would make +amends. + +Israel thought of this again and again. The delicious hope pursued him. +It was his secret, and he never gave it speech. But time passed, and no +child was born. And Ruth herself saw that she was barren, and she began +to cast down her head before her husband. Israel's hope was of longer +life, but the truth dawned upon him at last. Then, when he perceived +that his wife was ashamed, a great tenderness came over him. He had been +thinking of her; that a child would bring her solace, and meanwhile she +had thought only of him, that a child would be his pride. After that he +never went abroad but he came home with stories of women wailing at the +cemetery over the tombs of their babes, of men broken in heart for loss +of their sons, and of how they were best treated of God who were given +no children. + +This served his big soul for a time to cheat it of its disappointment, +half deceiving Ruth, and deceiving himself entirely. But one day the +woman Rebecca met him again at the street-corner by his own house, and +she lifted her gaunt finger into his face, and cried, “Israel ben Oliel, +the judgment of the Lord is upon you, and will not suffer you to raise +up children to be a reproach and a curse among your people!” + +“Out upon you, woman!” cried Israel, and almost in the first delirium of +his pain he had lifted his hand to strike her. Her other predictions +had passed him by, but this one had smitten him. He went home and shut +himself in his room, and throughout that day he let no one come near to +him. + +Israel knew his own heart at last. At his wife's barrenness he was now +angry with the anger of a proud man whose pride had been abased. What +was the worth of it, after all, that he had conquered the fate that had +first beaten him down? What did it come to that the world was at his +feet? Heaven was above him, and the poorest man in the Mellah who was +the father of a child might look down on him with contempt. + +That night sleep forsook his eyelids, and his mouth was parched and +his spirit bitter. And sometimes he reproached himself with a thousand +offences, and sometimes he searched the Scriptures, that he might +persuade himself that he had walked blameless before the Lord in the +ordinances and commandments of God. + +Meantime, Ruth, in her solitude, remembered that it was now three years +since she had been married to Israel, and that by the laws, both of +their race and their country, a woman who had been long barren might +straightway be divorced by her husband. + +Next morning a message of business came from the Khaleefa, but Israel +would not answer it. Then came an order to him from the Governor, but +still he paid no heed. At length he heard a feeble knock at the door of +his room. It was Ruth, his wife, and he opened to her and she entered. + +“Send me away from you!” she cried. “Send me away!” + +“Not for the place of the Kaid,” he answered stoutly; “no, nor the +throne of the Sultan!” + +At that she fell on his neck and kissed him, and they mingled their +tears together. But he comforted her at length, and said, “Look up, my +dearest! look up! I am a proud man among men, but it is even as the Lord +may deal with me. And which of us shall murmur against God?” + +At that word Ruth lifted her head from his bosom and her eyes were full +of a sudden thought. + +“Then let us ask of the Lord,” she whispered hotly, “and surely He will +hear our prayer.” + +“It is the voice of the Lord Himself!” cried Israel; “and this day it +shall be done!” + +At the time of evening prayers Israel and Ruth went up hand in hand +together to the synagogue, in a narrow lane off the Sok el Foki. And +Ruth knelt in her place in the gallery close under the iron grating and +the candles that hung above it, and she prayed: “O Lord, have pity on +this Thy servant, and take away her reproach among women. Give her grace +in Thine eyes, O Lord, that her husband be not ashamed. Grant her a +child of Thy mercy, that his eye may smile upon her. Yet not as +she willeth, but as Thou willest, O Lord, and Thy servant will be +satisfied.” + +But Israel stood long on the floor with his hand on his heart and his +eyes to the ground, and he called on God as a debtor that will not +be appeased, saying: “How long wilt Thou forget me, O Lord? My enemies +triumph over me and foretell Thy doom upon me. They sit in the +lurking-places of the streets to deride me. Confound my enemies, O Lord, +and rebuke their counsels. Remember Ruth, I beseech Thee, that she is +patient and her heart is humbled. Give her children of Thy servant, and +her first-born shall be sanctified unto Thee. Give her one child, and +it shall be Thine--if it is a son, to be a Rabbi in Thy synagogues. Hear +me, O Lord, and give heed to my cry, for behold, I swear it before Thee. +One child, but one, only one, son or daughter, and all my desire is +before Thee. How long wilt Thou forget me, O Lord?” + +The message of the Khaleefa which Israel had not answered in his trouble +was a request from the Shereef of Wazzan that he should come without +delay to that town to count his rent-charges and assess his dues. This +request the Governor had transformed into a command, for the Shereef +was a prince of Islam in his own country, and in many provinces the +believers paid him tribute. So in three days' time Israel was ready +to set out on his journey, with men and mules at his door, and camels +packed with tents. He was likely to be some months absent from Tetuan, +and it was impossible that Ruth should go with him. They had never been +separated before, and Ruth's concern was that they should be so long +parted, but Israel's was a deeper matter. + +“Ruth,” he said when his time came, “I am going away from you, but my +enemies remain. They see evil in all my doings, and in this act also +they will find offence. Promise me that if they make a mock at you for +your husband's sake you will not see them; if they taunt you that you +will not hear them; and if they ask anything concerning me that you will +answer them not at all.” + +And Ruth promised him that if his enemies made a mock at her she should +be as one that was blind, if they taunted her as one that was deaf, and +if they questioned her concerning her husband as one that was dumb. Then +they parted with many tears and embraces. + +Israel was half a year absent in the town and province of Wazzan, and, +having finished the work which he came to do, he was sent back to Tetuan +loaded with presents from the Shereef, and surrounded by soldiers and +attendants, who did not leave him until they had brought him to the door +of his own house. + +And there, in her chamber, sat Ruth awaiting him, her eyes dim with +tears of joy, her throat throbbing like the throat of a bird, and great +news on her tongue. + +“Listen,” she whispered; “I have something to tell you--” + +“Ah, I know it,” he cried; “I know it already. I see it in your eyes.” + +“Only listen,” she whispered again, while she toyed with the neck of his +kaftan, and coloured deeply, not daring to look into his face. + +Their prayer in the synagogue had been heard, and the child they had +asked for was to come. + +Israel was like a man beside himself with joy. He burst in upon the +message of his wife, and caught her to his breast again and again, +and kissed her. Long they stood together so, while he told her of the +chances which had befallen him during his absence from her, and she +told him of her solitude of six long months, unbroken save for the poor +company of Fatimah and Habeebah, wherein she had been blind and deaf and +dumb to all the world. + +During the months thereafter until Ruth's time was full Israel sat with +her constantly. He could scarce suffer himself to leave her company. He +covered her chamber with fruits and flowers. There was no desire of her +heart but he fulfilled it. And they talked together lovingly of how they +would name the child when the time came to name it. Israel concluded +that if it was a son it should be called David, and Ruth decided that if +it was a daughter it should be called Naomi. And Ruth delighted to tell +of how when it was weaned she should take it up to the synagogue and +say, “O Lord: I am the woman that knelt before Thee praying. For this +child I prayed, and Thou hast heard my prayer.” And Israel told of how +his son should grow up to be a Rabbi to minister before God, and how +in those days it should come to pass that the children of his father's +enemies should crouch to him for a piece of silver and a morsel of +bread. Thus they built themselves castles in the air for the future of +the child that was to come. + +Ruth's time came at last, and it was also the time of the Feast of +the Passover, being in the month of Nisan. This was a cause of joy to +Israel, for he was eager to triumph over his enemies face to face, and +he could not wait eight other days for the Feast of the circumcision. So +he set a supper fit for a king: the fore-leg of a sheep and the fore-leg +of an ox, the egg roasted in ashes, the balls of Charoseth, the three +Mitzvoth, and the wine, And by the time the supper was ready the midwife +had been summoned, and it was the day of the night of the Seder. + +Then Israel sent messengers round the Mellah to summon his guests. Only +his enemies he invited, his bitterest foes, his unceasing revilers, and +among them were the three base usurers, Abraham Pigman, Judah ben Lolo, +and Reuben Maliki. “They cursed me,” he thought, “and I shall look on +their confusion.” His heart thirsted to summon Rebecca Bensabbot also, +but well he knew that her dainty masters would not sit at meat with her. + +And when the enemies were bidden, all of them excused themselves and +refused, saying it was the Feast of the Passover, when no man should +sit save in his own house and at his own table. But Israel was not to be +gainsaid. He went out to them himself, and said, “Come, let bygones be +bygones. It is the feast of our nation. Let us eat and drink together.” + So, partly by his importunity, but mainly in their bewilderment, yet +against all rule and custom, they suffered themselves to go with him. + +And when they were come into his house and were seated about his table +in the patio, and he had washed his hands and taken the wine and blessed +it, and passed it to all, and they had drunk together, he could not keep +back his tongue from taunting them. Then when he had washed again and +dipped the celery in the vinegar, and they had drunk of the wine once +more, he taunted them afresh and laughed. But nothing yet had they +understood of his meaning, and they looked into each other's faces and +asked, “What is it?” + +“Wait! Only wait!” Israel answered. “You shall see!” + +At that moment Ruth sent for him to her chamber, and he went in to her. + +“I am a sorrowful woman,” she said. “Some evil is about to befall--I +know it, I feel it.” + +But he only rallied her and laughed again, and prophesied joy on the +morrow. Then, returning to the patio, where the passover cakes had been +broken, he called for the supper, and bade his guests to eat and drink +as much as their hearts desired. + +They could do neither now, for the fear that possessed them at sight of +Israel's frenzy. The three old usurers, Abraham, Judah, and Reuben, rose +to go, but Israel cried, “Stay! Stay, and see what is come!” and under +the very force of his will they yielded and sat down again. + +Still Israel drank and laughed and derided them. In the wild torrent of +his madness he called them by names they knew and by names they did not +know--Harpagon, Shylock, Bildad, Elihu--and at every new name he laughed +again. And while he carried himself so in the outer court the slave +woman Fatimah came from the inner room with word that the child was +born. + +At that Israel was like a man distraught. He leapt up from the table and +faced full upon his guests, and cried, “Now you know what it is; and now +you know why you are bidden to this supper! You are here to rejoice +with me over my enemies! Drink! drink! Confusion to all of them!” And he +lifted a winecup and drank himself. + +They were abashed before him, and tried to edge out of the patio into +the street; but he put his back to the passage, and faced them again. + +“You will not drink?” he said. “Then listen to me.” He dashed the +winecup out of his hand, and it broke into fragments on the floor. His +laughter was gone, his face was aflame, and his voice rose to a shrill +cry. “You foretold the doom of God upon me, you brought me low, you made +me ashamed: but behold how the Lord has lifted me up! You set your women +to prophesy that God would not suffer me to raise up children to be a +reproach and a curse among my people; but God has this day given me a +son like the best of you. More than that--more than that--my son shall +yet see--” + +The slave woman was touching his arm. “It is a girl,” she said; “a +girl!” + +For a moment Israel stammered and paused. Then he cried, “No matter! +She shall see your own children fatherless, and with none to show them +mercy! She shall see the iniquity of their fathers remembered against +them! She shall see them beg their bread, and seek it in desolate +places! And now you can go! Go! go!” + +He had stepped aside as he spoke, and with a sweep of his arm he was +driving them all out like sheep before him, dumbfounded and with their +eyes in the dust, when suddenly there was a low cry from the inner room. + +It was Ruth calling for her husband. Israel wheeled about and went in +to her hurriedly, and his enemies, by one impulse of evil instinct, +followed him and listened from the threshold. + +Ruth's face was a face of fear, and her lips moved, but no voice came +from them. + +And Israel said, “How is it with you, my dearest joy of my joy and pride +of my pride?” + +Then Ruth lifted the babe from her bosom and said “The Lord has counted +my prayer to me as sin--look, see; the child is both dumb and blind!” + +At that word Israel's heart died within him, but he muttered out of his +dry throat, “No, no, never believe it!” + +“True, true, it is true,” she moaned; “the child has not uttered a cry, +and its eyelids have not blinked at the light.” + +“Never believe it, I say!” Israel growled, and he lifted the babe in his +arms to try it. + +But when he held it to the fading light of the window which opened upon +the street where the woman called the prophetess had cursed him, the +eyes of the child did not close, neither did their pupils diminish. Then +his limbs began to tremble, so that the midwife took the babe out of his +arms and laid it again on its mother's bosom. + +And Ruth wept over it, saying, “Even if it were a son never could it +serve in the synagogue! Never! Never!” + +At that Israel began to curse and to swear. His enemies had now pushed +themselves into the chamber, and they cried, “Peace! Peace!” And old +Judah ben Lolo, the elder of the synagogue, grunted, and said, “Is it +not written that no one afflicted of God shall minister in His temples?” + +Israel stared around in silence into the faces about him, first into +the face of his wife, and then into the faces of his enemies whom he +had bidden. Then he fell to laughing hideously and crying, “What matter? +Every monkey is a gazelle to its mother!” But after that he staggered, +his knees gave way, he pitched half forward and half aside, like a +falling horse, and with a deep groan he fell with his face to the floor. + +The midwife and the slave lifted him up and moistened his lips with +water; but his enemies turned and left him, muttering among themselves, +“The Lord killeth and maketh alive, He bringeth low and lifteth up, and +into the pit that the evil man diggeth or another He causeth his foot to +slip.” + + + +CHAPTER III + +THE CHILDHOOD OF NAOMI + + +Throughout Tetuan and the country round about Israel was now an object +of contempt. God had declared against him, God had brought him low, +God Himself had filled him with confusion. Then why should man show him +mercy? + +But if he was despised he was still powerful. None dare openly insult +him. And, between their fear and their scorn of him, the shifts of the +rabble to give vent to their contempt were often ludicrous enough. Thus, +they would call their dogs and their asses by his name, and the dogs +would be the scabbiest in the streets, and the asses the laziest in the +market. + +He would be caught in the crush of the traffic at the town gate or at +the gate of the Mellah, and while he stood aside to allow a line of +pack-mules to pass he would hear a voice from behind him crying huskily, +“Accursed old Israel! Get on home to your mother!” Then, turning quickly +round, he would find that close at his heels a negro of most innocent +countenance was cudgelling his donkey by that title. + +He would go past the Saints' Houses in the public ways, and at the sound +of his footsteps the bleached and eyeless lepers who sat under the white +walls crying “Allah! Allah! Allah!” would suddenly change their cry to +“Arrah! Arrah! Arrah!” “Go on! Go on! Go on!” + +He would walk across the Sok on Fridays, and hear shrieks and peals of +laughter, and see grinning faces with gleaming white teeth turned in his +direction, and he would know that the story-tellers were mimicking his +voice and the jugglers imitating his gestures. + +His prosperity counted for nothing against the open brand of God's +displeasure. The veriest muck-worm in the market-place spat out at sight +of him. Moor and Jew, Arab and Berber--they all despised him! + +Nevertheless, the disaster which had befallen his house had not crushed +him. It had brought out every fibre of his being, every muscle of his +soul. He had quarrelled with God by reason of it, and his quarrel with +God had made his quarrel with his fellow-man the fiercer. + +There was just one man in the town who found no offence in either form +of warfare. The more wicked the one and the more outrageous the other, +the better for his person. + +It was the Governor of Tetuan. His name was El Arby, but he was known +as Ben Aboo, the son of his father. That father had been none other +than the late Sultan. Therefore Ben Aboo was a brother of Abd er-Rahman, +though by another mother, a negro slave. To be a Sultan's brother in +Morocco is not to be a Sultan's favourite, but a possible aspirant to +his throne. Nevertheless Ben Aboo had been made a Kaid, a chief, in the +Sultan's army, and eventually a commander-in-chief of his cavalry. +In that capacity he had led a raid for arrears of tribute on the Beni +Hasan, the Beni Idar, and the Wad Ras These rebellious tribes inhabit +the country near to Tetuan, and hence Ben Aboo's attention had been +first directed to that town. When he had returned from his expedition he +offered the Sultan fifteen thousand dollars for the place of its Basha +or Governor, and promised him thirty thousand dollars a year as tribute. +The Sultan took his money, and accepted his promise. There was a Basha +at Tetuan already, but that was a trifling difficulty. The good man +was summoned to the Sultan's presence, accused of appropriating the +Shereefian tributes, stripped of all he had, and cast into prison. + +That was how Ben Aboo had become Governor of Tetuan, and the story of +how Israel had become his informal Administrator of Affairs is no +less curious. At first Ben Aboo seemed likely to lose by his dubious +transaction. His new function was partly military and partly civil. He +was a valiant soldier--the black blood of his slave-mother had counted +for so much; but he was a bad administrator--he could neither read nor +write nor reckon figures. In this dilemma his natural colleague would +have been his Khaleefa, his deputy, Ali bin Jillool, but because this +man had been the deputy of his predecessor also, he could not trust him. +He had two other immediate subordinates, his Commander of Artillery and +his Commander of Infantry, but neither of them could spell the letters +of his name. Then there was his Taleb the Adel, his scribe the notary, +Hosain ben Hashem, styled Haj, because he had made the pilgrimage to +Mecca, but he was also the Imam, or head of the Mosque, and the wily +Ben Aboo foresaw the danger of some day coming into collision with the +religious sentiment of his people. Finally, there was the Kadi, Mohammed +ben Arby, but the judge was an official outside his jurisdiction, and he +wanted a man who should be under his hand. That was the combination of +circumstances whereby Israel came to Tetuan. + +Israel's first years in his strange office had satisfied his master +entirely. He had carried the Basha's seal and acted for him in all +affairs of money. The revenues had risen to fifty thousand dollars, so +that the Basha had twenty thousand to the good. Then Ben Aboo's ambition +began to override itself. He started an oil-mill, and wanted Israel to +select a hundred houses owned by rich men, that he might compel each +house to take ten kollahs of oil--an extravagant quantity, at seven +dollars for each kollah--an exorbitant price. Israel had refused. “It is +not just,” he had said. + +Other expedients for enlarging his revenue Ben Aboo had suggested, but +Israel had steadfastly resisted all of them. Sometimes the Governor +had pretended that he had received an order from the Sultan to impose a +gross and wicked tax, but Israel's answer had been the same. “There is +no evil in the world but injustice,” he had said. “Do justice, and you +do all that God can ask or man expect.” + +For such opposition to the will of the Basha any other person would have +been cast into a damp dungeon at night, and chained in the hot sun by +day. Israel was still necessary. So Ben Aboo merely longed for the dawn +of that day whereon he should need him no more. + +But since the disaster which had befallen Israel's house everything +had undergone a change. It was now Israel himself who suggested dubious +means of revenue. There was no device of a crafty brain for turning +the very air itself into money--ransoms, promissory notes, and false +judgments--but Israel thought of it. Thus he persuaded the Governor to +send his small currency to the Jewish shops to be changed into silver +dollars at the rate of nine ducats to the dollar, when a dollar was +worth ten in currency. And after certain of the shopkeepers, having +changed fifty thousand dollars at that rate, fled to the Sultan to +complain, Israel advised that their debtors should be called together, +their debts purchased, and bonds drawn up and certified for ten times +the amounts of them. Thus a few were banished from their homes in fear +of imprisonment, many were sorely harassed, and some were entirely +ruined. + +It was a strange spectacle. He whom the rabble gibed at in the public +streets held the fate of every man of them in his hand. Their dogs and +their asses might bear his name, but their own lives and liberty must +answer to it. + +Israel looked on at all with an equal mind, neither flinching at his +indignities nor glorying in his power. He beheld the wreck of families +without remorse, and heard the wail of women and the cry of children +without a qualm. Neither did he delight in the sufferings of them that +had derided him. His evil impulse was a higher matter--his faith in +justice had been broken up. He had been wrong. There was no such thing +as justice in the world, and there could, therefore, be no such thing +as injustice. There was no thing but the blind swirl of chance, and the +wild scramble for life. The man had quarrelled with God. + +But Israel's heart was not yet dead. There was one place, where he who +bore himself with such austerity towards the world was a man of great +tenderness. That place was his own home. What he saw there was enough to +stir the fountains of his being--nay, to exhaust them, and to send him +abroad as a river-bed that is dry. + +In that first hour of his abasement, after he had been confounded before +the enemies whom he had expected to confound, Israel had thought of +himself, but Ruth's unselfish heart had even then thought only of the +babe. + +The child was born blind and dumb and deaf. At the feast of life there +was no place left for it. So Ruth turned her face from it to the wall, +and called on God to take it. + +“Take it!” she cried--“take it! Make haste, O God, make haste and take +it!” + +But the child did not die. It lived and grew strong. Ruth herself +suckled it, and as she nourished it in her bosom her heart yearned over +it, and she forgot the prayer she had prayed concerning it. So, little +by little, her spirit returned to her, and day by day her soul deceived +her, and hour by hour an angel out of heaven seemed to come to her side +and whisper “Take heart of hope, O Ruth! God does not afflict willingly. +Perhaps the child is not blind, perhaps it is not deaf, perhaps it is +not dumb. Who shall ye say? Wait and see!” + +And, during the first few months of its life, Ruth could see no +difference in her child from the children of other women. Sometimes she +would kneel by its cradle and gaze into the flower-cup of its eye, an +the eye was blue and beautiful, and there was nothing to say that the +little cup was broken, and the little chamber dark. And sometimes she +would look at the pretty shell of its ear, and the ear was round and +full as a shell on the shore, and nothing told her that the voice of the +sea was not heard in it, and that all within was silence. + +So Ruth cherished her hope in secret, and whispered her heart and said, +“It is well, all is well with the child. She will look upon my face and +see it, and listen to my voice and hear it, and her own little tongue +will yet speak to me, and make me very glad.” And then an ineffable +serenity would spread over her face and transfigure it. + +But when the time was come that a child's eyes, having grown familiar +with the light, should look on its little hands, and stare at its +little fingers, and clutch at its cradle, and gaze about in a peaceful +perplexity at everything, still the eyes of Ruth's child did not open +in seeing, but lay idle and empty. And when the time was ripe that +a child's ears should hear from hour to hour the sweet babble of a +mother's love, and its tongue begin to give back the words in lisping +sounds, the ear of Ruth's child heard nothing, and its tongue was mute. + +Then Ruth's spirit sank, but still the angel out of heaven seemed to +come to her, and find her a thousand excuses, and say, “Wait, Ruth; only +wait, only a little longer.” + +So Ruth held back her tears, and bent above her babe again, and watched +for its smile that should answer to her smile, and listened for the +prattle of its little lips. But never a sound as of speech seemed to +break the silence between the words that trembled from her own tongue, +and never once across her baby's face passed the light of her tearful +smile. It was a pitiful thing to see her wasted pains, and most pitiful +of all for the pains she was at to conceal them. Thus, every day at +midday she would carry her little one into the patio, and watch if its +eyes should blink in the sunshine; but if Israel chanced to come upon +her then, she would drop her head and say, “How sweet the air is to-day, +and how pleasant to sit in the sun!” + +“So it is,” he would answer, “so it is.” + +Thus, too, when a bird was singing from the fig-tree that grew in the +court, she would catch up her child and carry it close, and watch if +its ears should hear; but if Israel saw her, she would laugh--a little +shrill laugh like a cry--and cover her face in confusion. + +“How merry you are, sweetheart,” he would say, and then pass into the +house. + +For a time Israel tried to humour her, seeming not to see what he saw, +and pretending not to hear what he heard. But every day his heart bled +at sight of her, and one day he could bear up no longer, for his very +soul had sickened, and he cried, “Have done, Ruth!--for mercy's sake, +have done! The child is a soul in chains, and a spirit in prison. Her +eyes are darkness, like the tomb's, and her ears are silence, like the +grave's. Never will she smile to her mother's smile, or answer to her +father's speech. The first sound she will hear will be the last trump, +and the first face she will see will be the face of God.” + +At that, Ruth flung herself down and burst into a flood of tears. +The hope that she had cherished was dead. Israel could comfort her no +longer. The fountain of his own heart was dry. He drew a long breath, +and went away to his bad work at the Kasbah. + +The child lived and thrived. They had called her Naomi, as they had +agreed to do before she was born, though no name she knew of herself, +and a mockery it seemed to name her. At four years of age she was +a creature of the most delicate beauty. Notwithstanding her Jewish +parentage, she was fair as the day and fresh as the dawn. And if her +eyes were darkness, there was light within her soul; and if her ears +were silence, there was music within her heart. She was brighter than +the sun which she could not see, and sweeter than the songs which she +could not hear. She was joyous as a bird in its narrow cage, and never +did she fret at the bars which bound her. And, like the bird that sings +at midnight, her cheery soul sang in its darkness. + +Only one sound seemed ever to come from her little lips, and it was the +sound of laughter. With this she lay down to sleep at night, and rose +again in the morning. She laughed as she combed her hair, and laughed +again as she came dancing out of her chamber at dawn. + +She had only one sentinel on the outpost of her spirit, and that was the +sense of touch and feeling. With this she seemed to know the day from +the night, and when the sun was shining and when the sky was dark. She +knew her mother, too, by the touch of her fingers, and her father by +the brushing of his beard. She knew the flowers that grew in the fields +outside the gate of the town, and she would gather them in her lap, +as other children did, and bring them home with her in her hands. She +seemed almost to know their colours also, for the flowers which she +would twine in her hair were red, and the white were those which she +would lay on her bosom. And truly a flower she was of herself, whereto +the wind alone could whisper, and only the sun could speak aloud. + +Sweet and touching were the efforts she sometimes made to cling to them +that were about her. Thus her heart was the heart of a child, and she +knew no delight like to that of playing with other children. But her +father's house was under a ban; no child of any neighbour in Tetuan was +allowed to cross its threshold, and, save for the children whom she met +in the fields when she walked there by her mother's hand, no child did +she ever meet. + +Ruth saw this, and then, for the first time, she became conscious of +the isolation in which she had lived since her marriage with Israel. She +herself had her husband for companion and comrade, but her little Naomi +was doubly and trebly alone--first, alone as a child that is the only +child of her parents; again, alone as a child whose parents are cut off +from the parents of other children; and yet again, once more, alone as a +child that is blind and dumb. + +But Israel saw it also, and one day he brought home with him from the +Kasbah a little black boy with a sweet round face and big innocent white +eyes which might have been the eyes of an angel. The boy's name was +Ali, and he was four years old. His father had killed his mother for +infidelity and neglect of their child, and, having no one to buy him out +of prison, he had that day been executed. Then little Ali had been left +alone in the world, and so Israel had taken him. + +Ruth welcomed the boy, and adopted him. He had been born a Mohammedan, +but secretly she brought him up as a Jew. And for some years thereafter +no difference did she make between him and her own child that other eyes +could see. They ate together, they walked abroad together, they played +together, they slept together, and the little black head of the boy lay +with the fair head of the girl on the same white pillow. + +Strange and pathetic were the relations between these little exiles of +humanity I One knew not whether to laugh or cry at them. First, on Ali's +part, a blank wonderment that when he cried to Naomi, “Come!” she did +not hear, when he asked “Why?” she did not answer; and when he said +“Look!” she did not see, though her blue eyes seemed to gaze full into +his face. Then, a sort of amused bewilderment that her little nervous +fingers were always touching his arms and his hands, and his neck and +his throat. But long before he had come to know that Naomi was not as +he was, that Nature had not given her eyes to see as he saw, and ears to +hear as he heard, and a tongue to speak as he spoke, Nature herself had +overstepped the barriers that divided her from him. He found that Naomi +had come to understand him, whatever in his little way he did, and +almost whatever in his little way he said. So he played with her as he +would have played with any other playmate, laughing with her, calling +to her, and going through his foolish little boyish antics before her. +Nevertheless, by some mysterious knowledge of Nature's own teaching, he +seemed to realise that it was his duty to take care of her. And when the +spirit and the mischief in his little manly heart would prompt him to +steal out of the house, and adventure into the streets with Naomi by his +side, he would be found in the thick of the throng perhaps at the heels +of the mules and asses, with Naomi's hand locked in his hand, trying to +push the great creatures of the crowd from before her, and crying in his +brave little treble, “Arrah!” “Ar-rah!” “Ar-r-rah!” + +As for Naomi, the coming of little black Ali was a wild delight to her. +Whatever Ali did, that would she do also. If he ran she would run; if he +sat she would sit; and meanwhile she would laugh with a heart of glee, +though she heard not what he said, and saw not what he did, and knew not +what he meant. At the time of the harvest, when Ruth took them out into +the fields, she would ride on Ali's back, and snatch at the ears of +barley and leap in her seat and laugh, yet nothing would she see of the +yellow corn, and nothing would she hear of the song of the reapers, and +nothing would she know of the cries of Ali, who shouted to her while +he ran, forgetting in his playing that she heard him not. And at night, +when Ruth put them to bed in their little chamber, and Ali knelt with +his face towards Jerusalem, Naomi would kneel beside him with a reverent +air, and all her laughter would be gone. Then, as he prayed his prayer, +her little lips would move as if she were praying too, and her little +hands would be clasped together, and her little eyes would be upraised. + +“God bless father, and mother, and Naomi, and everybody,” the black boy +would say. + +And the little maid would touch his hands and hi throat, and pass her +fingers over his face from his eyelids to his lips, and then do as he +did, and in her silence seem to echo him. + +Pretty and piteous sights! Who could look on them without tears? One +thing at least was clear if the soul of this child was in prison, +nevertheless it was alive; and if it was in chains, nevertheless it +could not die, but was immortal and unmaimed and waited only for the +hour when it should be linked to other souls, soul to soul in the chains +of speech. But the years went on, and Naomi grew in beauty and increased +in sweetness, but no angel came down to open the darkened windows of her +eyes, and draw aside the heavy curtains of her ears. + + + +CHAPTER IV + +THE DEATH OF RUTH + + +For all her joy and all her prettiness, Naomi was a burden which only +love could bear. To think of the girl by day, and to dream of her by +night, never to sit by her without pity of her helplessness, and never +to leave her without dread of the mischances that might so easily +befall, to see for her, to hear for her, to speak for her, truly the +tyranny of the burden was terrible. + +Ruth sank under it. Through seven years she was eyes of the child's +eyes, and ears of her ears, and tongue of her tongue. After that her +own sight became dim, and her hearing faint. It was almost as if she had +spent them on Naomi in the yearning of dove and pity. Soon afterwards +her bodily strength failed her also, and then she knew that her time had +come, and that she was to lay down her burden for ever. But her burden +had become dear, and she clung to it. She could not look upon the child +and think it, that she, who had spent her strength for her from the +first, must leave her now to other love and tending. So she betook +herself to an upper room, and gave strict orders to Fatimah and Habeebah +that Naomi was to be kept from her altogether, that sight of the child's +helpless happy face might tempt her soul no more. + +And there in her death-chamber Israel sat with her constantly, settling +his countenance steadfastly, and coming and going softly. He was more +constant than a slave, and more tender than a woman. His love was great, +but also he was eating out his big heart with remorse. The root of his +trouble was the child. He never talked of her, and neither did Ruth +dwell upon her name. Yet they thought of little else while they sat +together. + +And even if they had been minded to talk of the child, what had they to +say of her? They had no memories to recall, no sweet childish sayings, +no simple broken speech, no pretty lisp--they had nothing to bring back +out of any harvest of the past of all the dear delicious wealth that +lies stored in the treasure-houses of the hearts of happy parents. That +way everything was a waste. Always, as Israel entered her room, Ruth +would say, “How is the child?” And always Israel would answer, “She is +well.” But, if at that moment Naomi's laughter came up to them from the +patio, where she played with Ali, they would cover their faces and be +silent. + +It was a melancholy parting. No one came near them--neither Moor +nor Jew, neither Rabbi nor elder. The idle women of the Mellah would +sometimes stand outside in the street and look up at their house, +knowing that the black camel of death was kneeling at their gate. Other +company they had none. In such solitude they passed four weeks, and when +the time of the end seemed near, Israel himself read aloud the prayer +for the dying, the prayer Shema' Yisrael, and Ruth repeated the words of +it after him. + +Meantime, while Ruth lay in the upper chamber little Naomi sported and +played in the patio with Ali, but she missed her mother constantly. This +she made plain by many silent acts of helpless love that knew no way to +speak aloud. Thus she would lay flowers on the seats where her mother +had used to sit, and, if at night she found them untouched where she +had left them, her little face would fall, and her laughter die off her +lips; but if they had withered and some one had cast them into the oven, +she would laugh again and fetch other flowers from the fields, until +the house would be full of the odour of the meadow and the scent of the +hill. + +And well they knew, who looked upon her then, whom she missed, and what +the question was that halted on her tongue; yet how could they answer +her? There was no way to do that until she herself knew how to ask. + +But this she did on a day near to the end. It was evening, and she +was being put to bed by Habeebah, and had just risen from her innocent +pantomime of prayer beside Ali, when Israel, coming from Ruth's chamber, +entered the children's room. Then, touching with her hand the seat +whereon Ruth had used to sit, Naomi laid down her head on the pillow, +and then rose and lay down again, and rose yet again and rose yet again +lay down, and then came to where Israel was and stood before him. And at +that Israel knew that the soul of his helpless child had asked him, as +plainly as words of the tongue can speak, how often she should lie to +sleep at night and rise to play in the morning before her mother came to +her again. + +The tears gushed into his eyes, and he left the children and returned to +his wife's chamber. + +“Ruth,” he cried, “call the child to you, I beseech you!” + +“No, no, no!” cried Ruth. + +“Let her come to you and touch you and kiss you, and be with you before +it is too late,” said Israel. “She misses you, and fills the house with +flowers for you. It breaks my heart to see her.” + +“It will break mine also,” said Ruth. + +But she consented that Naomi should be called, and Fatimah was sent to +fetch her. + +The sun was setting, and through the window which looked out to the +west, over the river and the orange orchards and the palpitating plains +beyond, its dying rays came into the room in a bar of golden light. It +fell at that instant on Ruth's face, and she was white and wasted. And +through the other window of the room, which looked out over the Mellah +into the town, and across the market-place to the mosque and to the +battery on the hill, there came up from the darkening streets below the +shuffle of the feet of a crowd and the sound of many voices. The Jews +of Tetuan were trooping back to their own little quarter, that their +Moorish masters might lock them into it for the night. + +Naomi was already in bed, and Fatimah brought her away in her +nightdress. She seemed to know where she was to be taken, for she +laughed as Fatimah held her by the hand, and danced as she was led to +her mother's chamber. But when she was come to the door of it, suddenly +her laughter ceased, and her little face sobered, as if something in the +close abode of pain had troubled the senses that were left to her. + +It is, perhaps, the most touching experience of the deaf and blind that +no greeting can ever welcome them. When Naomi stood like a little white +vision at the threshold of the room, Israel took her hand in silence, +and drew her up to the pillow of the bed where her mother rested, and in +silence Ruth brought the child to her bosom. + +For a moment Naomi seemed to be perplexed. She touched her mother's +fingers, and they were changed, for they had grown thin and long. Then +she felt her face, and that was changed also, for it was become withered +and cold. And, missing the grasp of one and the smile of the other, she +first turned her little head aside as one that listens closely, and then +gently withdrew herself from the arms that held her. + +Ruth had watched her with eyes that overflowed, and now she burst into +sobs outright. + +“The child does not know me!” she cried. “Did I not tell you it would +break my heart?” + +“Try her again,” said Israel; “try her again.” + +Ruth devoured her tears, and called on Fatimah to bring the child back +to her side. Then, loosening the necklace that was about her own neck, +she bound it about the neck of Naomi, and also the bracelets that were +on her wrists she unclasped and clasped them on the wrists of the child. +This she did that Naomi might remember the hands that had been kind to +her always. But when the child felt the ornaments she seemed only to +know, by the quick instinct of a girl, that she was decked out bravely, +and giving no thought to Ruth, who waited and watched for the grasp of +recognition and the kiss of joy, she withdrew herself again from her +mother's arms, and bounded into the middle of the room, and suddenly +began to laugh and to dance. + +The sun's dying light, which had rested on Ruth's wasted face, now +glistened and sparkled on the jewels of the child, and glowed on +her blind eyes, and gleamed on her fair hair, and reddened her white +nightdress, while she danced and laughed to her mother's death. Nothing +did the child know of death, any more than Adam himself before Abel was +slain, and it was almost as if a devil out of hell had entered into her +innocent heart and possessed it, that she might make a mock of the dying +of the dearest friend she had known on earth. + +On and on she danced, to no measure and no time, and not with a child's +uncertain step which breaks down at motion as its tongue breaks down +at speech, but wildly and deliriously. The room was darkening fast, but +still across the nether end, by the foot of the bed, streamed the dull +red bar of sunlight with the little red figure leaping and prancing and +laughing in the midst of it. + +With an awful cry Ruth fell back on the pillow and turned her eyes to +the wall. The black woman dropped her head that she might not see. And +Israel covered his face and groaned in his tearless agony, “O Lord God, +long hast Thou chastised me with whips, and now I am chastised with +scorpions!” + +Ruth recovered herself quickly. “Bring her to me again!” she faltered; +and once more Fatimah brought Naomi back to the bedside. Then, embracing +and kissing the child, and seeming to forget in the torment of her +trouble that Naomi could not hear her, she cried, “It's your mother, +Naomi! your mother, darling, though so sick and changed! Don't you know +her, Naomi? Your mother, your own mother, sweet one, your dear mother +who loves you so, and must leave you now and see you no more!” + +Now what it was in that wild plea that touched the consciousness of the +child at last, only God Himself can say. But first Naomi's cheeks grew +pale at the embrace of the arms that held her, and then they reddened, +and then her little nervous fingers grasped at Ruth's hands again, and +then her little lips trembled, and then, at length, she flung herself +along Ruth's bosom and nestled close in her embrace. + +Ruth fell back on her pillow now with a cry of Joy; the black woman +stood and wept by the wall and Israel, unable to bear up his heart any +longer was melted and unmanned. The sun had gone down, and the room was +darkening rapidly, for the twilight in that land is short; the streets +were quiet, and the mooddin of the neighbouring minaret was chanting in +the silence, “God is great, God is great!” + +After awhile the little one fell asleep at her mother's bosom, and, +seeing this, Fatimah would have lifted her away and carried her back +to her own bed; but Ruth said, “No; leave her, let me have her with me +while I may.” + +“No one shall take her from you,” said Israel. + +Then she gazed down at the child's face and said, “It is hard to leave +her and never once to have heard her voice.” + +“That is the bitterest cup of all,” said Israel. + +“I shall not return to her,” said Ruth, “but she shall come to me, and +then, perhaps--who knows?--perhaps in the resurrection I shall hear it.” + +Israel made no answer. + +Ruth gazed down at the child again, and said, “My helpless darling! Who +will care for you when I am gone?” + +“Rest, rest, and sleep!” said Israel. + +“Ah, yes, I know,” said Ruth. “How foolish of me! You are her father, +and you love her also. Yet promise me--promise--” + +“For love and tending she shall never lack,” said Israel. “And now lie +you still, my dearest; lie still and sleep.” + +She stretched out her hand to him. “Yes, that was what I meant,” she +said, and smiled. Then a shadow crossed her face in the gloom. “But when +I am gone,” she said, “will Naomi ever know that her mother who is dead +had wronged her?” + +“You have never wronged her,” said Israel. “Have done, oh, have done!” + +“God punished us for our prayer, my husband,” said Ruth. + +“Peace, peace!” said Israel. + +“But God is good,” said Ruth, “and surely He will not afflict our child +much longer.” + +“Hush! Hush! You will awaken her,” said Israel, not thinking what he +said. “Now lie still and sleep, dearest. You are tired also.” + +She lay quiet for a time, gazing, while the light remained, into the +face of the sleeping child, and listening, when the light failed, to her +gentle breathing. Then she babbled and crooned over her with a childish +joy. “Yes, yes, father is right, and mother must lie quiet--very quiet, +and so her little Naomi will sleep long--very long, and wake happy and +well in the morning. How bonny she will look! How fresh and rosy!” + +She paused a moment. Her laboured breathing came quick and fast. “But +shall I be here to see her? shall I?” + +She paused again, and then, as though to banish thought, she began to +sing in a low voice that was like a moan. Presently her singing ceased, +and she spoke again, but this time in broken whispers. + +“How soft and glossy her hair is! I wonder if Fatimah will remember to +wash it every day. She should twist it around her fingers to keep it in +pretty curls. . . . Oh, why did God make my child so beautiful?. . . . +Dear me, her morning frock wanted stitching at the sleeves, it's a +chance if Habeebah has seen to it. Then there's her underclothing. . . . +Will she be deaf and blind and dumb always? I wonder if I shall see her +when I. . . . They say that angels are sent. . . . Yes, yes, that's it, +when I am there--there--I will go to God and say, 'O Lord! my little +girl whom I have left behind, she is. . . . You would never think, O +Lord, how many things may happen to one like her. Let me go--only let me +watch over her--O Lord, let me be her guar--'” + +Her weakness had conquered her, and she was quiet at last. Israel sat in +silence by the post of the bed. His heart was surging itself out of his +choking breast. The black woman stood somewhere by the wall. After a +time Ruth seemed to awake as from sleep. She was in great excitement. + +“Israel, Israel!” she cried in a voice of joy, “I have seen a vision. It +was Naomi. She was no longer deaf and blind and dumb. She was grown to +be a woman, but I knew her instantly. Not a woman either, but a young +maiden, and so beautiful, so beautiful! Yes, and she could see and hear +and speak.” + +Israel thought Ruth had become delirious, and he tried to soothe her, +but her agitation was not to be overcome. “The Lord hath seen our +tears at last,” she cried. “He has put our sin beneath His feet. We are +forgiven. It will be well with the child yet.” + +Israel did not try to gainsay her, and at sight and sound of her joy, +seeing it so beautiful, yet thinking it so vain, he could not help at +last but weep. Presently she became quiet again, and then again, after a +little while, she woke as from a sleep. + +“I am ready now,” she said in a whisper, “quite ready, sweet Heaven, +quite, quite ready now.” + +Then with her one free hand she felt in the darkness for Israel, where +he sat beside her, and touching his forehead she smoothed it, and said +very softly, “Farewell, my husband!” + +And Israel answered her, “Farewell!” + +“Good-night!” she whispered. + +And Israel drew down her hand from his forehead to his lips and sobbed, +and said, “Good-night, beloved!” + +Then she put her white lips to the child's blind eyes, and at that +moment the spirit of the Lord came to her, and the Lord took her, and +she died. + +When lamps had been brought into the room, and Fatimah saw that the end +had come, she would have lifted Naomi from Ruth's bosom, but the child +awoke as she was being moved, and clasped her little fingers about the +dead mother's neck and covered the mouth with kisses. And when she felt +that the lips did not answer to her lips, and that the arms which had +held her did not hold her any longer, but fell away useless, she clung +the closer, and tears started to her eyes. + + + +CHAPTER V + +RUTH'S BURIAL + + +The people of Tetuan were not melted towards Israel by the depth of his +sorrow and the breadth of shadow that lay upon him. By noon of the day +following the night of Ruth's death, Israel knew that he was to be left +alone. It was a rule of the Mellah that on notice being given of a death +in their quarter, the clerk of the synagogue should publish it at the +first service thereafter, in order that a body of men, called the Hebra +Kadisha of Kabranim, the Holy Society of Buriers, might straightway make +arrangements for burial. Early prayers had been held in the synagogue +at eight o'clock that morning, and no one had yet come near to Israel's +house. The men of the Hebra were going about their ordinary occupations. +They knew nothing of Ruth's death by official announcement. The clerk +had not published it. Israel remembered with bitterness that notice +of it had not been sent. Nevertheless, the fact was known throughout +Tetuan. There was not a water-carrier in the market-place but had taken +it to each house he called at, and passed it to every man he met. Little +groups of idle Jewish women had been many hours congregated in the +streets outside, talking of it in whispers and looking up at the +darkened windows with awe. But the synagogue knew nothing of it. +Israel had omitted the customary ceremony, and in that omission lay the +advantage of his enemies. He must humble himself and send to them. Until +he did so they would leave him alone. + +Israel did not send. Never once since the birth of Naomi had he crossed +the threshold of the synagogue. He would not cross it now, whether in +body or in spirit. But he was still a Jew, with Jewish customs, if he +had lost the Jewish faith, and it was one of the customs of the Jews +that a body should be buried within twenty-four hours, at farthest, from +the time of death. He must do something immediately. Some help must be +summoned. What help could it be? + +It was useless to think of the Muslimeen. No believer would lend a hand +to dig a grave for an unbeliever, or to make apparel for his dead. It +was just as idle to think of the Jews. If the synagogue knew nothing of +this burial, no Jew in the Mellah would be found so poor that he would +have need to know more. And of Christians of any sort or condition there +were none in all Tetuan. + +The gall of Israel's heart rose to his throat. Was he to be left alone +with his dead wife? Did his enemies wish to see him howk out her grave +with his own hands? Or did they expect him to come to them with bowed +forehead and bended knee? Either way their reckoning was a mistake. +They might leave him terribly and awfully alone--alone in his hour of +mourning even as they had left him alone in his hour of rejoicing, when +he had married the dear soul who was dead. But his strength and energy +they should not crush: his vital and intellectual force they should +not wither away. Only one thing they could do to touch him--they could +shrivel up his last impulse of sweet human sympathy. They were doing it +now. + +When Israel had put matters to himself so, he despatched a message +to the Governor at the Kasbah, and received, in answer, six State +prisoners, fettered in pairs, under the guard of two soldiers. + +The burial took place within the limit of twenty-four hours prescribed +by Jewish custom. It was twilight when the body was brought down from +the upper room to the patio. There stood the coffin on a trestle that +had been raised for it on chairs standing back to back. And there, too, +sat Israel, with Naomi and little black Ali beside him. + +Israel's manner was composed; his face was as firm as a rock, and +his dress was more costly than Tetuan had ever seen him wear before. +Everything that related to the burial he had managed himself, down to +the least or poorest detail. But there was nothing poor about it in +the larger sense. Israel was a rich man now, and he set no value on his +riches except to subdue the fate that had first beaten him down and to +abash the enemies who still menaced him. Nothing was lacking that money +could buy in Tetuan to make this burial an imposing ceremony. Only one +thing it wanted--it wanted mourners, and it had but one. + +Unlike her father, little Naomi was visibly excited. She ran to and fro, +clutched at Israel's clothes and seemed to look into his face, clasped +the hand of little Ali and held it long as if in fear. Whether she knew +what work was afoot, and, if she knew it, by what channel of soul or +sense she learnt it, no man can say. That she was conscious of the +presence of many strangers is certain, and when the men from the Kasbah +brought the roll of white linen down the stairway, with the two black +women clinging to it, kissing its fringe and wailing over it, she broke +away from Israel and rushed in among them with a startled cry, and her +little white arms upraised. But whatever her impulse, there was no need +to check her. The moment she had touched her mother she crept back in +dread to her father's side. + +“God be gracious to my father, look at that,” whispered Fatimah. + +“My child, my poor child,” said Israel, “is there but one thing in life +that speaks to you? And is that death? Oh, little one, little one!” + +It was a strange procession which then passed out of the patio. Four of +the prisoners carried the coffin on their shoulders, walking in pairs +according to their fetters. They were gaunt and bony creatures. Hunger +had wasted their sallow cheeks, and the air of noisome dungeons had +sunken their rheumy eyes. Their clothes were soiled rags, and over them, +and concealing them down to their waists and yet lower, hung the deep, +rich, velvet pall, with its long silk fringes. In front walked the two +remaining prisoners, each bearing a great plume in his left hand--the +right arm, as well as the right leg, being chained. On either side was a +soldier, carrying a lighted lantern, which burnt small and feeble in the +twilight, and last of all came Israel himself, unsupported and alone. +Thus they passed through the little crowd of idlers that had congregated +at the door, through the streets of the Mellah and out into the +marketplace, and up the narrow lane that leads to the chief town gate. + +There is something in the very nature of power that demands homage, and +the people of Tetuan could not deny it to Israel. As the procession went +through the town they cleared a way for it, and they were silent until +it had gone. Within the gate of the Mellah, a shocket was killing fowls +and taking his tribute of copper coins, but he stopped his work and fell +back as the procession approached. A blind beggar crouching at the other +side of the gate was reciting passages of the Koran, and two Arabs close +at his elbow were wrangling over a game at draughts which they were +playing by the light of a flare, but both curses and Koran ceased as the +procession passed under the arch. In the market-place a Soosi juggler +was performing before a throng of laughing people, and a story-teller +was shrieking to the twang of his ginbri; but the audience of the +juggler broke up as the procession appeared, and the ginbri of the +storyteller was no more heard. The hammering in the shops of +the gunsmiths was stopped, and the tinkling of the bells of the +water-carriers was silenced. Mules bringing wood from the country were +dragged out of the path, and the town asses, with their panniers full of +street-filth, were drawn up by the wall. From the market-place and out +of the shops, out of the houses and out of the mosque itself, the people +came trooping in crowds, and they made a long close line on either side +of the course which the procession must take. And through this avenue +of onlookers the strange company made its way--the two prisoners +bearing the plumes, the four others bearing the coffin, the two soldiers +carrying the lanterns, and Israel last of all, unsupported and alone. +Nothing was heard in the silence of the people but the tramp of the feet +of the six men, and the clank of their chains. + +The light of the lanterns was on the faces of some of them, and every +one knew them for what they were. It was on the face of Israel also, yet +he did not flinch. His head was held steadily upward; he looked neither +to the right nor to the left, but strode firmly along. + +The Jewish cemetery was outside the town walls, and before the +procession came to it the darkness had closed in. Its flat white +tombstones, all pointing toward Jerusalem, lay in the gloom like a flock +of sheep asleep among the grass. It had no gate but a gap in the fence, +and no fence but a hedge of the prickly pear and the aloe. + +Israel had opened a grave for Ruth beside the grave of the old rabbi +her father. He had asked no man's permission to do so, but if no one had +helped at that day's business, neither had any one dared to hinder. And +when the coffin was set down by the grave-side no ceremony did Israel +forget and none did he omit. He repeated the Kaddesh, and cut the notch +in his kaftan; he took from his breast the little linen bag of the white +earth of the land of promise and laid it under the head; he locked a +padlock and flung away the key. Last of all, when the body had been +taken out of the coffin and lowered to its long home, he stepped in +after it, and called on one of the soldiers to lend him a lantern. And +then, kneeling at the foot of his dead wife, he touched her with both +his hands, and spoke these words in a clear, firm voice, looking down +at her where she lay in the veil that she had used to wear in the +synagogue, and speaking to her as though she heard: “Ruth, my wife, my +dearest, for the cruel wrong which I did you long ago when I suffered +you to marry me, being a man such as I was, under the ban of my people, +forgive me now, my beloved, and ask God to forgive me also.” + +The dark cemetery, the six prisoners in their clanking irons, the two +soldiers with their lanterns the open grave, and this strong-hearted +man kneeling within it, that he might do his last duty, according to the +custom of his race and faith, to her whom he had wronged and should meet +no more until the resurrection itself reunited them! The traffic of the +streets had begun again by this time, and between the words which Israel +had spoken the low hum of many voices had come over the dark town walls. + +The six prisoners went back to the Kasbah with joyful hearts, for +each carried with him a paper which procured his freedom on the day +following. But Israel returned to his home with a soured and darkened +mind. As he had plucked his last handful of the grass, and flung it over +his shoulder, saying, “They shall spring in the cities as the grass in +the earth,” he had asked himself what it mattered to him though all the +world were peopled, now that she, who had been all the world to him, was +dead. God had left him as a lonely pilgrim in a dreary desert. Only one +glimpse of human affection had he known as a man, and here it was taken +from him for ever. + +And when he remembered Naomi, he quarrelled with God again. She was +a helpless exile among men, a creature banished from all human +intercourse, a living soul locked in a tabernacle of flesh. Was it a +good God who had taken the mother from such a child--the child from such +a mother? Israel was heart-smitten, and his soul blasphemed. It was not +God but the devil that ruled the world. It was not justice but evil that +governed it. + +Thus did this outcast man rebel against God, thinking of the child's +loss and of his own; but nevertheless by the child itself he was yet to +be saved from the devil's snare, and the ways wherein this sweet flower, +fresh from God's hand, wrought upon his heart to redeem it were very +strange and beautiful. + + + +CHAPTER VI + +THE SPIRIT-MAID + + +The promise which Israel made to Ruth at her death, that Naomi should +not lack for love and tending, he faithfully fulfilled. From that time +forward he became as father and mother both to the child. + +At the outset of his charge he made a survey of her condition, and found +it more terrible than imagination of the mind could think or words of +the tongue express. It was easy to say that she was deaf and dumb and +blind, but it was hard to realise what so great an affliction implied. +It implied that she was a little human sister standing close to the rest +of the family of man, yet very far away from them. She was as much apart +as if she had inhabited a different sphere. No human sympathy could +reach her in joy or pain and sorrow. She had no part to play in life. In +the midst of a world of light she was in a land of darkness, and she was +in a world of silence in the midst of a land of sweet sounds. She was a +living and buried soul. + +And of that soul itself what did Israel know? He knew that it had +memory, for Naomi had remembered her mother; and he knew that it had +love, for she had pined for Ruth, and clung to her. But what were love +and memory without sight and speech? They were no more than a magnet +locked in a casket--idle and useless to any purposes of man or the +world. + +Thinking of this, Israel realised for the first time how awful was the +affliction of his motherless girl. To be blind was to be afflicted once, +but to be both blind and deaf was not only to be afflicted twice, but +twice ten thousand times, and to be blind and deaf and dumb was not +merely to be afflicted thrice, but beyond all reckonings of human +speech. + +For though Naomi had been blind, yet, if she could have had hearing, her +father might have spoken with her, and if she had sorrows he must have +soothed them, and if she had joys he must have shared them, and in this +beautiful world of God, so full of things to look upon and to love, he +must have been eyes of her eyes that could not see. On the other hand, +though Naomi had been deaf, yet if she could have had sight her father +might have held intercourse with her by the light of her eyes, and if +she felt pain he must have seen it, and if she had found pleasure he +must have known it, and what man is, and what woman is, and what the +world and what the sea and what the sky, would have been as an open book +for her to read. But, being blind and deaf together, and, by fault of +being deaf, being dumb as well, what word was to describe the desolation +of her state, the blank void of her isolation--cut off, apart, aloof, +shut in, imprisoned, enchained, a soul without communion with other +souls: alive, and yet dead? + +Thus, realising Naomi's condition in; the deep infirmity of her nature, +Israel set himself to consider how he could reach her darkened and +silent soul. And first he tried to learn what good gifts were left to +her, that he might foster them to her advantage and nourish them to his +own great comfort and joy. Yet no gift whatever could he find in her but +the one gift only whereof he had known from the beginning--the gift of +touch and feeling. With this he must make her to see, or else her light +should always be darkness, and with this he must make her to hear, or +silence should be her speech for ever. + +Then he remembered that during his years in England he had heard strange +stories of how the dumb had been made to speak though they could not +hear, and the blind and deaf to understand and to answer. So he sent +to England for many books written on the treatment of these children +of affliction, and when they were come he pondered them closely and was +thrilled by the marvellous works they described. But when he came to +practise the precepts they had given him, his spirits flagged, for the +impediments were great. Time after time he tried, and failed always, +to touch by so much as one shaft of light the hidden soul of the child +through its tenement of flesh and blood. Neither the simplest thought +nor the poorest element of an idea found any way to her mind, so dense +were the walls of the prison that encompassed it. “Yes” was a mystery +that could not at first be revealed to her, and “No” was a problem +beyond her power to apprehend. Smiles and frowns were useless to teach +her. No discipline could be addressed to her mind or heart. Except mere +bodily restraint, no control could be imposed upon her. She was swayed +by her impulses alone. + +Israel did not despair. If he was broken down today he strengthened his +hands for tomorrow. At length he had got so far, after a world of toil +and thought, that Naomi knew when he patted her head that it was for +approval, and when he touched her hand it was for assent. Then he +stopped very suddenly. His hope had not drooped, and neither had his +energy failed, but the conviction had fastened upon him that such effort +in his case must be an offence against Heaven. Naomi was not merely an +infirm creature from the left hand of Nature; she was an afflicted being +from the right hand of God. She was a living monument of sin that was +not her own. It was useless to go farther. The child must be left where +God had placed her. + +But meanwhile, if Naomi lacked the senses of the rest of the human +kind, she seemed to communicate with Nature by other organs than they +possessed. It was as if the spiritual world itself must have taught her, +and from that source alone could she have imbibed her power. To tell of +all she could do to guide her steps, and to minister to her pleasures, +and to cherish her affections, would be to go beyond the limit of +belief. Truly it seemed as if Naomi, being blind with her bodily eyes, +could yet look upon a light that no one else could see, and, being deaf +with her bodily ears, could yet listen to voices that no one else could +hear. + +Thus, if she came skipping through the corridor of the patio, she knew +when any one approached her, for she would hold out her hands and stop. +Nay; but she knew also who it would be as well as if her eyes or ears +had taught her; for always, if it was her father, she reached out her +hands to take his left hand in both of hers, and then she pressed it +against her cheek; and always, if it was little Ali, she curved her arms +to encircle his neck; and always, if it was Fatimah, she leapt up to +her bosom; and always, if it was Habeebah, she passed her by. Did she go +with Ali into the streets, she knew the Mellah gate from the gate of +the town, and the narrow lanes from the open Sok. Did she pass the lofty +mosque in the market-place, she knew it from the low shops that nestled +under and behind and around. Did a troop of mules and camels come near +her, she knew them from a crowd of people; and did she pass where two +streets crossed, she would stand and face both ways. + +And as the years grew she came to know all places within and around +Tetuan, the town of the Moors and the Mellah of the Jews, the Kasbah +and the narrow lane leading up to it, the fort on the hill and the river +under the town walls, the mountains on either side of the valley, and +even some of their rocky gorges. She could find her way among them all +without help or guidance, and no control could any one impose upon her +to keep her out of the way of harm. While Ali was a little fellow he was +her constant companion, always ready for any adventure that her unquiet +heart suggested; but when he grew to be a boy, and was sent to school +every day early and late, she would fare forth alone save for a tiny +white goat which her father had bought to be another playfellow. + +And because feeling was sight to her, and touch was hearing, and the +crown of her head felt the winds of the heavens and the soles of her +feet felt the grass of the fields, she loved best to go bareheaded +whether the sun was high or the air was cool, and barefooted also, from +the rising of the morning until the coming of the stars. So, casting off +her slippers and the great straw hat which a Jewish maiden wears, and +clad in her white woollen shawl, wrapped loosely about her in folds of +airy grace, and with the little goat going before her, though she could +neither see nor hear it, she would climb the hill beyond the battery, +and stand on the summit, like a spirit poised in air. She could see +nothing of the green valley then stretched before her, or of the white +town lying below, with its domes and minarets, but she seemed to exult +in her lofty place, and to drink new life from the rush of mighty winds +about her. Then coming back to the dale, she would seem, to those who +looked up at her, with fear and with awe, to leap as the goat leapt +in the rocky places; and as a bird sweeps over the grass with wings +outstretched, so with her arms spread out, and her long fair hair flying +loose, she would sweep down the hill, as though her very tiptoes did not +touch it. + +By what power she did these things no man could tell, except it were +the power of the spiritual world itself; but the distemper of the mind, +which loved such dangers, increased upon her as she grew from a child +into a maid, and it found new ways of strangeness. Thus, in the spring, +when the rain fell heavily, or in the winter, when the great winds were +abroad, or in the summer, when the lightning lightened and the thunder +thundered, her restless spirit seemed to be roused to sympathetic +tumults, and if she could escape the eyes that watched her she would run +and race in the tempest, and her eyes would be aglitter, and laughter +would be on her lips. Then Israel himself would go out to find her, and, +having found her in the pelting storm without covering on her head or +shoes on her feet, he would fetch her home by the hand, and as they +passed through the streets together his forehead would be bowed and his +eyes bent down. + +But it was not always that Naomi made her father ashamed. More often her +joyful spirit cheered him, for above all things else she was a creature +of joy. A circle of joy seemed to surround her always. Her heart in its +darkness was full of radiance. As she grew her comeliness increased, +though this was strange and touching in her beauty, that her face did +not become older with her years, but was still the face of a child, with +a child's expression of sweetness through the bloom and flush of early +maidenhood. Her love of flowers increased also, and the sense of smell +seemed to come to her, for she filled the house with all fragrant +flowers in their season, twining them in wreaths about the white pillars +of the patio, and binding them in rings around the brown water-jars +that stood in it. And with the girl's expanding nature her love of dress +increased as well; but it was not a young maid's love of lovely things; +it was a wild passion for light, loose garments that swayed and swirled +in native grace about her. Truly she was a spirit of joy and gladness. +She was happy as a day in summer, and fresh as a dewy morning in spring. +The ripple of her laughter was like sunshine. A flood of sunshine seemed +to follow in the air wheresoever she went. And certainly for Israel, her +father, she was as a sunbeam gathering sunshine into his lonely house. + +Nevertheless, the sunbeam had its cloud-shapes of gloom, and if Israel +in his darker hours hungered for more human company, and wished that +the little playfellow of the angels which had come down to his dwelling +could only be his simple human child, he sometimes had his wish, and +many throbs of anguish with it. For often it happened, and especially +at seasons when no winds were stirring, and blank peace and a doleful +silence haunted the air, that Naomi would seem to fall into a sick +longing from causes that were beyond Israel's power to fathom. Then her +sweet face would sadden, and her beautiful blind eyes would fill, and +her pretty laughter would echo no more through the house. And sometimes, +in the dead of the night, she would rise from her bed and go through +the dark corridors, for darkness and light were as one to her, until she +came to Israel's room, and he would awake from his sleep to find her, +like a little white vision, standing by his bedside. What she wanted +there he could never know, for neither had he power to ask nor she to +answer, whether she were sick or in pain, or whether in her sleep she +had seen a face from the invisible world, and heard a voice that called +her away, or whether her mother's arms had seemed to be about her once +again and then to be torn from her afresh, and she had come to him on +awakening in her trouble, not knowing what it is to dream, but thinking +all evil dreams to be true fact and new sorrow. So, with a sigh, he +would arise and light his lamp and lead her back to her bed, and more +scalding than the tears that would be standing in Naomi's eyes would be +the hot drops that would gush into his own. + +“My poor darling,” he would say, “can you not tell me your trouble, that +I may comfort you? No, no, she cannot tell me, and I cannot comfort her. +My darling, my darling.” + +Most of all when such things befell would Israel long for some miracle +out of heaven to find a way to the little maiden's mind that she might +ask and answer and know, yet he dared not to pray for it, for still +greater than his pity for the child was his fear of the wrath of God. +And out of this fear there came to him at length an awful and terrible +thought: though so severed on earth, his child and he, yet before the +bar of judgment they would one day be brought together, and then how +should it stand with her soul? + +Naomi knew nothing of God, having no way of speech with man. Would God +condemn her for that, and cast her out for ever? No, no, no! God would +not ask her for good works in the land of silence, and for labour in the +land of night. She had no eyes to see God's beautiful world, and no ears +to hear His holy word. God had created her so, and He would not destroy +what He had made. Far rather would He look with love and pity on His +little one, so long and sorely tried on earth, and send her at last to +be a blessed saint in heaven. + +Israel tried to comfort himself so, but the effort was vain. He was a +Jew to the inmost fibre of his being, and he answered himself out of his +own mouth that it was his own sinful wish, and not God's will, that +had sent Naomi into the world as she was. Then, on the day of the great +account, how should he answer to her for her soul? + +Visions stood up before him of endless retribution for the soul that +knew not God. These were the most awful terrors of his sleepless nights, +but at length peace came to him, for he saw his path of duty. It was his +duty to Naomi that he should tell her of God and reveal the word of the +Lord to her! What matter if she could not hear? Though she had senses as +the sands of the seashore, yet in the way of light the Lord alone could +lead her. What matter though she could not see? The soul was the eye +that saw God, and with bodily eyes had no man seen Him. + +So every day thereafter at sunset Israel took Naomi by the hand and led +her to an upper room, the same wherein her mother died, and, fetching +from a cupboard of the wall the Book of the Law, he read to her of +the commandments of the Lord by Moses, and of the Prophets, and of the +Kings. And while he read Naomi sat in silence at his feet, with his one +free hand in both of her hands, clasped close against her cheek. + +What the little maid in her darkness thought of this custom, what +mystery it was to her and wherefore, only the eye that looks into +darkness could see; but it was so at length that as soon as the sun had +set--for she knew when the sun was gone--Naomi herself would take her +father by the hand, and lead him to the upper room, and fetch the book +to his knees. + +And sometimes, as Israel read, an evil spirit would seem to come to him, +and make a mock at him, and say, “The child is deaf and hears not--go +read your book in the tombs!” But he only hardened his neck and laughed +proudly. And, again, sometimes the evil spirit seemed to say, “Why waste +yourself in this misspent desire? The child is buried while she is still +alive, and who shall roll away the stone?” But Israel only answered, “It +is for the Lord to do miracles, and the Lord is mighty.” + +So, great in his faith, Israel read to Naomi night after night, and when +his spirit was sore of many taunts in the day his voice would be hoarse, +and he would read the law which says, “_Thou shalt not curse the deaf, +nor put a stumbling-block before the blind._” But when his heart was +at peace his voice would be soft, and he would read of the child Samuel +sanctified to the Lord in the temple, and how the Lord called him and he +answered-- + +“_And it came to pass at that time, when Eli was laid down in his place, +and his eyes began to wax dim, that he could not see; and ere the lamp +of God went out in the temple of the Lord, where the Ark of God was, +and Samuel was laid down to sleep, that the Lord called Samuel, and he +answered, Here am I. And he ran unto Eli and said, Here am I, for thou +calledst me. And he said, I called not; lie down again. And he went and +lay down. And the Lord called yet again, Samuel. And Samuel rose and +went to Eli and said, Here am I for thou didst call me. And he answered, +I called not my son; lie down again. Now Samuel did not yet know the +Lord, neither was the word of the Lord yet revealed to him._” + +And, having finished his reading, Israel would close the book, and sing +out of the Psalms of David the psalm which says, “It is good for me that +I have been in trouble, that I may learn Thy statutes.” + +Thus, night after night, when the sun was gone down, did Israel read +of the law and sing of the Psalms to Naomi, his daughter, who was both +blind and deaf. And though Naomi heard not, and neither did she see, yet +in their silent hour together there was another in their chamber always +with them--there was a third, for there was God. + + + +CHAPTER VII + +THE ANGEL IN ISRAEL'S HOUSE + + +When Israel had been some twenty years at Tetuan, Naomi being then +fourteen years of age, Ben Aboo, the Basha, married a Christian wife. +The woman's name was Katrina. She was a Spaniard by birth, and had +first come to Morocco at the tail of a Spanish embassy, which travelled +through Tetuan from Ceuta to the Sultan at Fez. What her belongings +were, and what her antecedents had been, no one appeared to know, nor +did Ben Aboo himself seem to care. She answered all his present needs in +her own person, which was ample in its proportions and abundant in its +charms. + +In marrying Ben Aboo, the wily Katrina imposed two conditions. The first +was, that he should put away the full Mohammedan complement of +four Moorish wives, whom he had married already as well as the many +concubines that he had annexed in his way through life, and now kept +lodged in one unquiet nest in the women's hidden quarter of the Palace. +The second condition was, that she herself should never be banished +to such seclusion, but, like the wife of any European governor, should +openly share the state of her husband. + +Ben Aboo was in no mood to stand on the rights of a strict Mohammedan, +and he accepted both of her conditions. The first he never meant to +abide by, but the second she took care he should observe, and, as a +prelude to that public life which she intended to live by his side, she +insisted on a public marriage. + +They were married according to the rites of the Catholic Church by a +Franciscan friar settled at Tangier, and the marriage festival lasted +six days. Great was the display, and lavish the outlay. Every morning +the cannon of the fort fired a round of shot from the hill, every +evening the tribesmen from the mountains went through their feats of +powder-play in the market-place, and every night a body of Aissawa from +Mequinez yelled and shrieked in the enclosure called the M'salla, near +the Bab er-Remoosh. Feasts were spread in the Kasbah, and relays of +guests from among the chief men of the town were invited daily to +partake of them. + +No man dared to refuse his invitation, or to neglect the tribute of a +present, though the Moors well knew that they were lending the light +of their countenance to a brazen outrage on their faith, and though +it galled the hearts of the Jews to make merry at the marriage of a +Christian and a Muslim--no man except Israel, and he excused himself +with what grace he could, being in no mood for rejoicing, but sick with +sorrow of the heart. + +The Spanish woman was not to be gainsaid. She had taken her measure of +the man, and had resolved that a servant so powerful as Israel should +pay her court and tribute before all. Therefore she caused him to be +invited again; but Israel had taken his measure of the woman, and with +some lack of courtesy he excused himself afresh. + +Katrina was not yet done. She was a creature of resource, and having +heard of Naomi with strange stories concerning her, she devised a +children's feast for the last day of the marriage festival, and +caused Ben Aboo to write to Israel a formal letter, beginning “To our +well-beloved the excellent Israel ben Oliel, Praise to the one God,” + and setting forth that on the morrow, when the “Sun of the world” should +“place his foot in the stirrup of speed,” and gallop “from the kingdom +of shades,” the Governor would “hold a gathering of delight” for all the +children of Tetuan and he, Israel, was besought to “lighten it with the +rays of his face, rivalled only by the sun,” and to bring with him +his little daughter Naomi, whose arrival “similar to a spring breeze,” + should “dissipate the dark night of solitude and isolation.” This +despatch written in the common cant of the people, concluded with +quotations from the Prophet on brotherly love and a significant and +more sincere assurance that the Basha would not admit of excuses “of the +thickness of a hair.” + +When Israel received the missive, his anger was hot and furious. He +leapt to the conclusion that, in demanding the presence of Naomi, the +Spanish woman, who must know of the child's condition desired only to +make a show of it. But, after a fume, he put that thought from him as +uncharitable and unwarranted, and resolved to obey the summons. + +And, indeed, if he had felt any further diffidence, the sight of Naomi's +own eagerness must have driven it away. The little maid seemed to know +that something unusual was going on. Troops of poor villagers from every +miserable quarter of the bashalic came into the town each day, beating +drums, firing long guns, driving their presents before them--bullocks, +cows, and sheep--and trying to make believe that they rejoiced and +were glad. Naomi appeared to be conscious of many tents pitched in +the marketplace, of denser crowds in the streets, and of much bustle +everywhere. + +Also she seemed to catch the contagion of little Ali's excitement. The +children of all the schools of the town, both Jewish and Moorish, had +been summoned through their Talebs to the festival; there was to be +dancing and singing and playing on musical instruments and Ali himself, +who had lately practised the kanoon--the lute, the harp--under his +teacher, was to show his skill before the Governor. Therefore, great +was the little black man's excitement, and, in the fever of it, he would +talk to every one of the event forthcoming--to Fatima, to Habeebah, and +often to Naomi also, until the memory of her infirmity would come to +him, or perhaps the derisive laugh of his schoolfellows would stop him, +and then, thinking they were laughing at the girl, he would fall on them +like a fury, and they would scamper away. + +When the great day came, Ali went off to the Kasbah with his school and +Taleb, in the long procession of many schools and many Talebs. Every +child carried a present for the rich Basha; now a boy with a goat, then +a girl with a lamb, again a poor tattered mite with a hen, all cuddling +them close like pets they must part with, yet all looking radiantly +happy in their sweet innocency, which had no alloy of pain from the tree +of the knowledge of good and evil. + +Israel took Naomi by the hand, but no present with either of them, and +followed the children, going past the booths, the blind beggars, the +lepers, and the shrieking Arabs that lay thick about the gate, through +the iron-clamped door, and into the quadrangle, where groups of women +stood together closely covered in their blankets--the mothers and +sisters of the children, permitted to see their little ones pass into +the Kasbah, but allowed to go no farther--then down the crooked passage, +past the tiny mosque, like a closet, and the bath, like a dungeon, and +finally into the pillared patio, paved and walled with tiles. + +This was the place of the festival, and it was filled already with a +great company of children, their fathers and their teachers. Moors, +Arabs, Berbers, and Jews, clad in their various costumes of white +and blue and black and red--they were a gorgeous, a voluptuous, and, +perhaps, a beautiful spectacle in the morning sunlight. + +As Israel entered, with Naomi by the hand, he was conscious that every +eye was on them, and as they passed through the way that was made +for them, he heard the whispered exclamations of the people. “Shoof!” + muttered a Moor. “See!” “It's himself,” said a Jew. “And the child,” + said another Jew. “Allah has smitten her,” said an Arab “Blind and +dumb and deaf,” said another Moor “God be gracious to my father!” said +another Arab. + +Musicians were playing in the gallery that ran round the court, and +from the flat roof above it the women of the Governor's hareem, not yet +dispersed, his four lawful Mohammedan wives, and many concubines, were +gazing furtively down from behind their haiks. There was a fountain in +the middle of the patio, and at the farther end of it, within an +alcove that opened out of a horseshoe arch, beneath ceilings hung with +stalactites, against walls covered with silken haities, and on Rabat +rugs of many colours, sat Ben Aboo and his Christian bride. + +It was there that Israel saw the Spaniard for the first time, and at +the instant of recognition he shivered as with cold. She was a handsome +woman, but plainly a heartless one--selfish, vain, and vulgar. + +Ben Aboo hailed Israel with welcomes and peace-blessings, and Katrina +drew Naomi to her side. + +“So this is the little maid of whom wonderful rumours are so rife?” said +Katrina. + +Israel bent his head and shuddered at seeing the child at the woman's +feet. + +“The darling is as fair as an angel,” said Katrina, and she kissed +Naomi. + +The kiss seemed to Israel to smite his own cheeks like a blow. + +Then the performances of the children began, and truly they made a +pretty and affecting sight; the white walls, the deep blue sky, the +black shadows of the gallery, the bright sunlight, the grown people +massed around the patio, and these sweet little faces coming and going +in the middle of it. First, a line of Moorish girls in their embroidered +hazzams dancing after their native fashion, bending and rising, twisting +and turning, but keeping their feet in the same place constantly. Then, +a line of Jewish girls in their kilted skirts dancing after the Jewish +manner tripping on their slippered toes, whirling and turning around +with rapid motions, and playing timbrels and tambourines held high above +their heads by their shapely arms and hands. Then passages of the +Koran chanted by a group of Moorish boys in their jellabs, purple and +chocolate and white, peaked above their red tarbooshes. Then a psalm by +a company of Jewish boys in their black skull-caps--a brave old song +of Zion sung by silvery young voices in an alien land. Finally, little +black Ali, led out by his teacher, with his diminutive Moorish harp in +his hands, showing no fear at all, but only a negro boy's shy looks of +pleasure--his head aside, his eyes gleaming, his white teeth glinting, +and his face aglow. + +Now down to this moment Naomi, at the feet of the woman, had been +agitated and restless, sometimes rising, then sinking back, sometimes +playing with her nervous fingers, and then pushing off her slippers. +It was as though she was conscious of the fine show which was going +forward, and knew that they were children who were making it. Perhaps +the breath of the little ones beat her on the level of her cheeks, or +perhaps the light air made by the sweep of their garments was wafted to +her sensitive body. Whatsoever the sense whereby the knowledge came to +her, clearly it was there in her flushed and twitching face, which was +full of that old hunger for child-company which Israel knew too well. + +But when little Ali was brought out and he began to play on his kanoon, +his harp, it was impossible to repress Naomi's excitement. The girl +leaped up from her place at the woman's feet, and with the utmost +rapidity of motion she passed like a gleam of light across the patio to +the boy's side. And, being there, she touched the harp as he played it, +and then a low cry came from her lips. Again she touched it, and her +eyes, though blind, seemed for an instant to flame like fire. Then, with +both her hands she clung to it, and with her lips and her tongue she +kissed it, while her whole body quivered like a reed in the wind. + +Israel saw what she did, and his very soul trembled at the sight with +wild thoughts that did not dare to take the name of hope. As well as he +could in the confusion of his own senses he stepped forward to draw the +little maiden back but the wife of the Governor called on him to leave +her. + +“Leave her!” she cried. “Let us see what the child will do!” + +At that moment Ali's playing came to as end, and the boy let the harp +pass to Naomi's clinging fingers, and then, half sitting, half kneeling +on the ground beside it, the girl took it to herself. She caressed it, +she patted it with her hand, she touched its strings, and then a faint +smile crossed her rosy lips. She laid her cheek against it and touched +its strings again, and then she laughed aloud. She flung off her +slippers and the garment that covered her beautiful arms, and laid +her pure flesh against the harp wheresoever her flesh might cling, and +touched its strings once more, and then her very heart seemed to laugh +with delight. + +Now, what is to follow will seem to be no better than a superstitious +saying, but true it is, nevertheless, and simple sooth for all it sounds +so strange, that though Naomi was deaf as the grave, and had never yet +heard music, and though she was untaught and knew nothing of the notes +of a harp to strike them yet she swept the strings to strange sounds +such as no man had ever listened to before and none could follow. + +It was not music that the little maiden made to her ear, but only motion +to her body, and just as the deaf who are deaf alone are sometimes found +to take pleasure in all forms of percussion, and to derive from them +some of the sensations of sound--the trembling of the air after thunder, +the quivering of the earth after cannon, and the quaking of vast walls +after the ringing of mighty bells--so Naomi, who was blind as well and +had no sense save touch, found in her fingers, which had gathered up the +force of all the other senses, the power to reproduce on this instrument +of music the movement of things that moved about her--the patter of the +leaves of the fig-tree in the patio of her home, the swirl of the great +winds on the hill-top, the plash of rain on her face, and the rippling +of the levanter in her hair. + +This was all the witchery of Naomi's playing, yet, because every emotion +in Nature had its harmony, so there was harmony of some wild sort in the +music that was struck by the girl's fingers out of the strings of the +harp. But, more than her music, which was perhaps, only a rhapsody of +sound, was the frenzy of the girl herself as she made it. She lifted +her head like a bird, her throat swelled, her bosom heaved, and as she +played, she laughed again and again. + +There was something fascinating and magical in the spectacle of the +beautiful fair face aglow with joy, the rounded limbs (visible through +the robes) clinging to the sides of the harp, and the delicate white +fingers flying across the strings. There was something gruesome and +awful, as well, for the face of the girl was blind, and her ears heard +nothing of the sounds that her fingers were making. + +Every eye was on her, and in the wide circle around every mouth was +agape. And when those who looked on and listened had recovered from +their first surprise, very strange and various were the whispered words +they passed between them. “Where has she learnt it?” asked a Moor. +“From her master himself,” muttered a Jew. “Who is it?” asked the Moor. +“Beelzebub,” growled the Jew. “God pity me, the evil eye is on her,” + said an Arab. “God will show,” said a Shereef from Wazzan. “They say +her mother was a childless woman, and offered petitions for Hannah's +blessing at the tomb of Rabbi Amran.” “No,” said the Arab; “she sent her +girdle.” “Anyhow, the child is a saint,” whispered the Shereef. “No, but +a devil,” snorted the Jew. + +“Brava, brava, brava!” cried the new wife of Ben Aboo, and she cheered +and laughed as the girl played. “What did I tell you?” she said, looking +toward her husband. “The child is not deaf, no, nor blind either. Oh, +it's a brave imposture! Brava, brave!” + +Still the little maiden played, but now her brow was clouded, her head +dropped, her eyelashes were downcast, and she hung over the harp and +sighed audibly. + +“Good again!” cried the woman. “Very good!” and she clapped her +hands, whereupon the Arabs and the Moors, forgetting their dread, felt +constrained to follow her example, and they cheered in their wilder way, +but the Jews continued to mutter, “Beelzebub, Beelzebub!” + +Israel saw it all, and at first, amid the commotion of his mind and the +confusion of his senses, his heart melted at sight of what Naomi did. +Had God opened a gateway to her soul? Were the poor wings of her spirit +to spread themselves out at last? Was this, then, the way of speech +that Heaven had given her? But hardly had Israel overflowed with the +tenderness of such thoughts when the bleating and barking of the faces +about him awakened his anger. Then, like blows on his brain, came the +cries of the wife of the Governor, who cheered this awakening of +the girl's soul as it were no better than a vulgar show; and at that +Israel's wrath rose to his throat. + +“Brava, brava!” cried the woman again; and, turning to Israel, she said, +“You shall leave the child with me. I must have her with me always.” + +Israel's throat seemed to choke him at that word. He looked at Katrina, +and saw that she was a woman lustful of breath and vain of heart, who +had married Ben Aboo because he was rich. Then he looked at Naomi, +and remembered that her heart was clear as the water, and sweet as the +morning, and pure as the snow. + +And at that moment the wife of the Governor cheered again, and again the +people echoed her, and even the women on the housetops made bold to +take up her cry with their cooing ululation. The playing had ceased, the +spell had dissolved, Naomi's fingers had fallen from the harp, her head +had dropped into her breast, and with a sigh she had sunk forward on to +her face. + +“Take her in!” said the wife of Ben Aboo, and two Arab soldiers stepped +up to where the little maiden lay. But before they had touched her +Israel strode out with swollen lips and distended nostrils. + +“Stop!” he cried. + +The Arabs hesitated, and looked towards their master. + +“Do as you are bidden--take her in!” said Ben Aboo. + +“Stop!” cried Israel again, in a loud voice that rang through the court. +Then, parting the Arabs with a sweep of his arms, he picked up the +unconscious maiden, and faced about on the new wife of Ben Aboo. + +“Madam,” he cried, “I, Israel ben Oliel, may belong to the Governor, but +my child belongs to me.” + +So saying, he passed out of the court, carrying the girl in his arms, +and in the dead silence and blank stupor of that moment none seemed to +know what he had done until he was gone. + +Israel went home in his anger; but nevertheless, out of this event he +found courage in his heart to begin his task again. Let his enemies +bleat and bark “Beelzebub,” yet the child was an angel, though suffering +for his sin, and her soul was with God. She was a spirit, and the songs +she had played were the airs of paradise. But, comforting himself so, +Israel remembered the vision of Ruth, wherein Naomi had recovered her +powers. He had put it from him hitherto as the delirium of death, but +would the Lord yet bring it to pass? Would God in His mercy some day +take the angel out of his house, though so strangely gifted, so radiant +and beautiful and joyful, and give him instead for the hunger of his +heart as a man this sweet human child, his little, fair-haired Naomi, +though helpless and simple and weak? + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +THE VISION OF THE SCAPEGOAT + + +Israel's instinct had been sure: the coming of Katrina proved to be +the beginning of his end. He kept his office, but he lost his power. No +longer did he work his own will in Tetuan; he was required to work the +will of the woman. Katrina's will was an evil one, and Israel got the +blame of it, for still he seemed to stand in all matters of tribute and +taxation between the people and the Governor. It galled him to take the +woman's wages, but it vexed him yet more to do her work. Her work was to +burden the people with taxes beyond all their power of paying; her wages +was to be hated as the bane of the bashalic, to be clamoured against +as the tyrant of Tetuan, and to be ridiculed by the very offal of the +streets. + +One day a gang of dirty Arabs in the market-place dressed up a blind +beggar in clothes such as Israel wore, and sent him abroad through the +town to beg as one that was destitute and in a miserable condition. But +nothing seemed to move Israel to pity. Men were cast into prison for no +reason save that they were rich, and the relations of such as were there +already were allowed to redeem them for money, so that no felon suffered +punishment except such as could pay nothing. People took fright and fled +to other cities. Israel's name became a curse and a reproach throughout +Barbary. + +Yet all this time the man's soul was yearning with pity for the people. +Since the death of Ruth his heart had grown merciful. The care of the +child had softened him. It had brought him to look on other children +with tenderness, and looking tenderly on other children had led him to +think of other fathers with compassion. Young or old, powerful or weak, +mighty or mean, they were all as little children--helpless children who +would sleep together in the same bed soon. + +Thinking so, Israel would have undone the evil work of earlier years; +but that was impossible now. Many of them that had suffered were +dead; some that had been cast into prison had got their last and long +discharge. At least Israel would have relaxed the rigour whereby his +master ruled, but that was impossible also. Katrina had come, and she +was a vain woman and a lover of all luxury, and she commanded Israel to +tax the people afresh. He obeyed her through three bad years; but many +a time his heart reproached him that he dealt corruptly by the poor +people, and when he saw them borrowing money for the Governor's tributes +on their lands and houses, and when he stood by while they and their +sons were cast into prison for the bonds which they could not pay to the +usurers Abraham or Judah or Reuben, then his soul cried out against him +that he ate the bread of such a mistress. + +But out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the strong came forth +sweetness, and out of this coming of the Spanish wife of Ben Aboo came +deliverance for Israel from the torment of his false position. + +There was an aged and pious Moor in Tetuan, called Abd Allah, who was +rumoured to have made savings from his business as a gunsmith. Going to +mosque one evening, with fifteen dollars in his waistband, he unstrapped +his belt and laid it on the edge of the fountain while he washed his +feet before entering, for his back was no longer supple. Then a younger +Moor, coming to pray at the same time, saw the dollars, and snatched +them up and ran. Abd Allah could not follow the thief, so he went to the +Kasbah and told his story to the Governor. + +Just at that time Ben Aboo had the Kaid of Fez on a visit to him. “Ask +him how much more he has got,” whispered the brother Kaid to Ben Aboo. + +Abd Allah answered that he did not know. + +“I'll give you two hundred dollars for the chance of all he has,” the +Kaid whispered again. + +“Five bees are better than a pannier of flies--done!” said Ben Aboo. + +So Abd Allah was sold like a sheep and carried to Fez, and there cast +into prison on a penalty of two hundred and fifty dollars imposed upon +him on the pretence of a false accusation. + +Israel sat by the Governor that day at the gate of the hall of justice, +and many poor people of the town stood huddled together in the court +outside while the evil work was done. No one heard the Kaid of Fez when +he whispered to Ben Aboo, but every one saw when Israel drew the warrant +that consigned the gunsmith to prison, and when he sealed it with the +Governor's seal. + +Abd Allah had made no savings, and, being too old for work, he had lived +on the earnings of his son. The son's name was Absalam (Abd es-Salem), +and he had a wife whom he loved very tenderly, and one child, a boy of +six years of age. Absalam followed his father to Fez, and visited him in +prison. The old man had been ordered a hundred lashes, and the flesh was +hanging from his limbs. Absalam was great of heart, and, in pity of his +father's miserable condition he went to the Governor and begged that the +old man might be liberated, and that he might be imprisoned instead. +His petition was heard. Abd Allah was set free, Absalam was cast into +prison, and the penalty was raised from two hundred and fifty dollars to +three hundred. + +Israel heard of what had happened, and he hastened to Ben Aboo, in great +agitation, intending to say “Pay back this man's ransom, in God's name, +and his children and his children's children will live to bless you.” + But when he got to the Kasbah, Katrina was sitting with her husband, and +at sight of the woman's face Israel's tongue was frozen. + +Absalam had been the favourite of his neighbours among all the gunsmiths +of the market-place, and after he had been three months at Fez they +made common cause of his calamities, sold their goods at a sacrifice, +collected the three hundred dollars of his fine, bought him out of +prison, and went in a body through the gate to meet him upon his return +to Tetuan. But his wife had died in the meantime of fear and privation, +and only his aged father and his little son were there to welcome him. + +“Friends,” he said to his neighbours standing outside the walls, “what +is the use of sowing if you know not who will reap?” + +“No use, no use!” answered several voices. + +“If God gives you anything, this man Israel takes it away,” said +Absalam. + +“True, true! Curse him! Curse his relations!” cried the others. + +“Then why go back into Tetuan?” said Absalam. + +“Tangier is no better,” said one. “Fez is worse,” said another. “Where +is there to go?” said a third. + +“Into the plains,” said Absalam--“into the plains and into the +mountains, for they belong to God alone.” + +That word was like the flint to the tinder. + +“They who have least are richest, and they that have nothing are best +off of all,” said Absalam, and his neighbours shouted that it was so. + +“God will clothe us as He clothes the fields,” said Absalam, “and feed +our children as He feeds the birds.” + +In three days' time ten shops in the market-place, on the side of the +Mosque, were sold up and closed, and the men who had kept them were gone +away with their wives and children to live in tents with Absalam on the +barren plains beyond the town. + +When Israel heard of what had been done he secretly rejoiced; but Ben +Aboo was in a commotion of fear, and Katrina was fierce with anger, for +the doctrine which Absalam had preached to his neighbours outside the +walls was not his own doctrine merely, but that of a great man lately +risen among the people, called Mohammed of Mequinez, nicknamed by his +enemies Mohammed the Third. + +“This madness is spreading,” said Ben Aboo. + +“Yes,” said Katrina; “and if all men follow where these men lead, who +will supply the tables of Kaids and Sultans?” + +“What can I do with them?” said Ben Aboo. + +“Eat them up,” said Katrina. + +Ben Aboo proceeded to put a literal interpretation upon his wife's +counsel. With a company of cavalry he prepared to follow Absalam and his +little fellowship, taking Israel along with him to reckon their taxes, +that he might compel them to return to Tetuan, and be town-dwellers +and house-dwellers and buy and sell and pay tribute as before, or else +deliver themselves to prison. + +But Absalam and his people had secret word that the Governor was coming +after them, and Israel with him. So they rolled their tents, and fled to +the mountains that are midway between Tetuan and the Reef country, and +took refuge in the gullies of that rugged land, living in caves of the +rock, with only the table-land of mountain behind them, and nothing but +a rugged precipice in front. This place they selected for its safety, +intending to push forward, as occasion offered, to the sanctuaries of +Shawan, trusting rather to the humanity of the wild people, called the +Shawanis, than to the mercy of their late cruel masters. But the valley +wherein they had hidden is thick with trees, and Ben Aboo tracked them +and came up with them before they were aware. Then, sending soldiers +to the mountain at the back of the caves, with instructions that they +should come down to the precipice steadily, and kill none that they +could take alive, Ben Aboo himself drew up at the foot of it, and +Israel with him, and there called on the people to come out and deliver +themselves to his will. + +When the poor people came from their hiding-places and saw that they +were surrounded, and that escape was not left to them on any side, they +thought their death was sure. But without a shout or a cry they knelt, +as with one accord, at the mouth of the precipice, with their backs +to it, men and women and children, knee to knee in a line, and joined +hands, and looked towards the soldiers, who were coming steadily down on +them. On and on the soldiers came, eye to eye with the people, and their +swords were drawn. + +Israel gasped for his breath, and waited to see the people cut in pieces +at the next instant, when suddenly they began to sing where they knelt +at the edge of the precipice, “God is our refuge and our strength, a +very present help in trouble.” + +In another moment the soldiers had drawn up as if swords from heaven +had fallen on them, and Israel was crying out of his dry throat, “Fear +nothing! Only deliver your bodies to the Governor, and none shall harm +you.” + +Absalam rose up from his knees and called to his father and his son. +And standing between them to be seen by all, and first looking upon both +with eyes of pity, he drew from the folds of his selham a long knife +such as the Reefians wear, and taking his father by his white hair he +slew him and cast his body down the rocks. After that he turned towards +his son, and the boy was golden-haired and his face was like the +morning, and Israel's heart bled to see him. + +“Absalam!” he cried in a moving voice; “Absalam, wait, wait!” + +But Absalam killed his son also, and cast him down after his father. +Then, looking around on his people with eyes of compassion, as seeming +to pity them that they must fall again into the hands of Israel and his +master, he stretched out his knife and sheathed it in his own breast, +and fell towards the precipice. + +Israel covered his face and groaned in his heart, and said, “It is the +end, O Lord God, it is the end--polluted wretch that I am, with the +blood of these people upon me!” + +The companions of Absalam delivered themselves to the soldiers, who +committed them to the prison at Shawan, and Ben Aboo went home in +content. + +Rumour of what had come to pass was not long in reaching Tetuan, and +Israel was charged with the guilt of it. In passing through the streets +the next day on his way to his house the people hissed him openly. +“Allah had not written it!” a Moor shouted as he passed. “Take care!” + cried an Arab, “Mohammed of Mequinez is coming!” + +It chanced that night, after sundown, when Naomi, according to her wont, +led her father to the upper room, and fetched the Book of the Law from +the cupboard of the wall and laid it upon his knees, that he read the +passage whereon the page opened of itself, scarce knowing what he read +when he began to read it, for his spirit was heavy with the bad doings +of those days. And the passage whereon the book opened was this-- + +“_Aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats: one lot for the Lord, and +the other lot for the scapegoat. . . . Then shall he kill the goat of +the sin-offering that is for the people, and bring his blood within the +vail. And he shall make an atonement for the holy place, because of +the uncleanness of the children of Israel, and because of their +transgressions in all their sins. . . . And when he hath, made an end of +reconciling the holy place, and the tabernacle of the congregation, and +the altar, he shall bring the live goat: and Aaron shall lay both his +hands upon the head of the live goat, and confess over him all the +iniquities of the children of Israel, and all their transgressions in +all their sins, putting them upon the head of the goat, and shall send +him away by the hand of a fit man into the wilderness. And the goat +shall bear upon him all their iniquities unto a land not inhabited._” + +That same night Israel dreamt a dream. He had been asleep, and +had awakened in a place which he did not know. It was a great arid +wilderness. Ashen sand lay on every side; a scorching sun beat down on +it, and nowhere was there a glint of water. Israel gazed, and slowly +through the blazing sunlight he discerned white roofless walls like the +ruins of little sheepfolds. “They are tombs,” he told himself, “and this +is a Mukabar--an Arab graveyard--the most desolate place in the world +of God.” But, looking again, he saw that the roofless walls covered the +ground as far as the eye could see, and the thought came to him that +this ashen desert was the earth itself, and that all the world of +life and man was dead. Then, suddenly, in the motionless wilderness, a +solitary creature moved. It was a goat, and it toiled over the hot sand +with its head hung down and its tongue lolled out. “Water!” it seemed +to cry, though it made no voice, and its eyes traversed the plain as if +they would pierce the ground for a spring. Fever and delirium fell upon +Israel. The goat came near to him and lifted up its eyes, and he saw its +face. Then he shrieked and awoke. The face of the goat had been the face +of Naomi. + +Now Israel knew that this was no more than a dream, coming of the +passage which he had read out of the book at sundown, but so vivid was +the sense of it that he could not rest in his bed until he had first +seen Naomi with his waking eyes, that he might laugh in his heart to +think how the eye of his sleep had fooled him. So he lit his lamp, and +walked through the silent house to where Naomi's room was on the lower +floor of it. + +There she lay, sleeping so peacefully, with her sunny hair flowing over +the pillow on either side of her beautiful face, and rippling in little +curls about her neck. How sweet she looked! How like a dear bud of +womanhood just opening to the eye! + +Israel sat down beside her for a moment. Many a time before, at such +hours, he had sat in that same place, and then gone his ways, and she +had known nothing of it. She was like any other maiden now. Her eyes +were closed, and who should see that they were blind? Her breath came +gently, and who should say that it gave forth no speech? Her face was +quiet, and who should think that it was not the face of a homely-hearted +girl? Israel loved these moments when he was alone with Naomi while she +slept, for then only did she seem to be entirely his own, and he was not +so lonely while he was sitting there. Though men thought he was strong, +yet he was very weak. He had no one in the world to talk to save Naomi, +and she was dumb in the daytime, but in the night he could hold little +conversations with her. His love! his dove! his darling! How easily he +could trick and deceive himself and think, She will awake presently, and +speak to me! Yes; her eyes will open and see me here again, and I +shall hear her voice, for I love it! “Father!” she will say. +“Father--father--” + +Only the moment of undeceiving was so cruel! + +Naomi stirred, and Israel rose and left her. As he went back to his bed, +through the corridor of the patio, he heard a night-cry behind him that +made his hair to rise. It was Naomi laughing in her sleep. + +Israel dreamt again that night, and he believed his second dream to be a +vision. It was only a dream, like the first; but what his dream would be +to us is nought, and what it was to him is everything. The vision as he +thought he saw it was this, and these were the words of it as he thought +he heard them-- + +It was the middle of the night, and he was lying in his own room, when +a dull red light as of dying flame crossed the foot of the bed, and a +voice that was as the voice of the Lord came out of it, crying “Israel!” + +And Israel was sorely afraid, and answered, “Speak, Lord, Thy servant +heareth.” + +Then the Lord said, “Thou has read of the goats whereon the high priest +cast lots, one lot for the sin offering and one lot for the scapegoat.” + +And Israel answered trembling, “I have read.” + +Then the Lord said to Israel, “Look now upon Naomi, thy child, for +she is as the sin-offering for thy sins, to make atonement for thy +transgressions, for thee and for thy household, and therefore she is +dumb to all uses of speech, and blind to all service of sight, a soul +in chains and a spirit in prison, for behold, she is as the lot that is +cast for justice and for the Lord.” + +And Israel groaned in his agony and cried, “Would that the lot had +fallen upon me, O Lord, that Thou mightest be justified when thou +speakest, and be clear when Thou judgest, for I alone am guilty before +Thee.” + +Then said the Lord to Israel, “On thee, also, hath the lot fallen, even +the lot of the scapegoat of the enemies of the people of God.” + +And Israel quaked with fear, and the Lord called to him again, and said, +“Israel, even as the scapegoat carries the iniquities of the people, so +cost thou carry the iniquities of thy master, Ben Aboo, and of his wife, +Katrina; and even as the goat bears the sins of the people into the +wilderness, so, in the resurrection, shalt thou bear the sins of this +man and of this woman into a land that no man knoweth.” + +Then Israel wrestled no longer with the Lord, but sweated as it were +drops of blood, and cried, “What shall I do, O Lord?” + +And the Lord said, “Lie unto the morning, and then arise, get thee to +the country by Mequinez and to the man there whereof thou hast heard +tidings, and he shall show thee what thou shalt do.” + +Then Israel wept with gladness, and cried, saying, “Shall my soul live? +Shall the lot be lifted from off me, and from off Naomi, my daughter?” + +But the Lord left him, the red light died out from across the bed, and +all around was darkness. + +Now to the last day and hour of his life Israel would have taken oath on +the Scriptures that he saw this vision, and he heard this voice, not in +his sleep and as in a dream, but awake, and having plain sight of all +common things about him--his room and his bed; and the canopy that +covered it. And on rising in the morning, at daydawn, so actual was the +sense of what he had seen and heard, and so powerful the impression of +it, that he straightway set himself to carry out the injunction it had +made, without question of its reality or doubt of its authority. + +Therefore, committing his household to the care of Ali, who was now +grown to be a stalwart black lad his constant right hand and helpmate, +Israel first sent to the Governor, saying he should be ten days absent +from Tetuan, and then to the Kasbah for a soldier and guide, and to the +market-place for mules. + +Before the sun was high everything was in readiness, and the caravan was +waiting at the door. Then Israel remembered Naomi. Where was the girl, +that he had not seen her that morning? They answered him that she had +not yet left her room, and he sent the black woman Fatimah to fetch +her. And when she came and he had kissed her, bidding her farewell in +silence, his heart misgave him concerning her, and, after raising his +foot to the stirrup, he returned to where she stood in the patio with +the two bondwomen beside her. + +“Is she well?” he asked. + +“Oh yes, well--very well,” said Fatimah, and Habeebah echoed her. +Nevertheless, Israel remembered that he had not heard the only language +of her lips, her laugh, and, looking at her again, he saw that her face, +which had used to be cheerful, was now sad. At that he almost repented +of his purpose, and but for shame in his own eyes he might have gone +no farther, for it smote him with terror that, though she were sick, +nothing could she say to stay him, and even if she were dying she must +let him go his ways without warning. + +He kissed her again, and she clung to him, so that at last, with many +words of tender protest which she did not hear, he had to break away +from the beautiful arms that held him. + +Ali was waiting by the mules in the streets, and the soldier and guide +and muleteers and tentmen were already mounted, amid a chattering throng +of idle people looking on. + +“Ali, my lad,” said Israel, “if anything should befall Naomi while I am +away, will you watch over her and guard her with all your strength?” + +“With all my life,” said Ali stoutly. He was Naomi's playfellow no +longer, but her devoted slave. + +Then Israel set off on his journey. + + + +CHAPTER IX + +ISRAEL'S JOURNEY + + +MOHAMMED of Mequinez, the man whom Israel went out to seek, had been a +Kadi and the son of a Kadi. While he was still a child his father died, +and he was brought up by two uncles, his father's brothers, both men of +yet higher place, the one being Naib es-sultan, or Foreign Minister, at +Tangier, and the other Grand Vizier to the Sultan at Morocco. Thus in a +land where there is one noble only, the Sultan himself, where ascent and +descent are as free as in a republic, though the ways of both are +mired with crime and corruption, Mohammed was come as from the highest +nobility. Nevertheless, he renounced his rank and the hope of wealth +that went along with it at the call of duty and the cry of misery. + +He parted from his uncles, abandoned his judgeship, and went out into +the plains. The poor and outcast and down-trodden among the people, the +shamed, the disgraced, and the neglected left the towns and followed +him. He established a sect. They were to be despisers of riches and +lovers of poverty. No man among them was to have more than another. They +were never to buy or sell among themselves, but every one was to give +what he had to him that wanted it. They were to avoid swearing, yet +whatever they said was to be firmer than an oath. They were to be +ministers of peace, and if any man did them violence they were never to +resist him. Nevertheless they were not to lack for courage, but to laugh +to scorn the enemies that tormented them, and smile in their pains and +shed no tear. And as for death, if it was for their glory they were to +esteem it more than life, because their bodies only were corruptible, +but their souls were immortal, and would mount upwards when released +from the bondage of the flesh. Not dissenters from the Koran, but +stricter conformers to it; not Nazarenes and not Jews, yet followers of +Jesus in their customs and of Moses in their doctrines. + +And Moors and Berbers, Arabs and Negroes, Muslimeen and Jews, heard the +cry of Mohammed of Mequinez, and he received them all. From the streets, +from the market-places, from the doors of the prisons, from the service +of hard masters, and from the ragged army itself, they arose in hundreds +and trooped after him. They needed no badge but the badge of poverty, +and no voice of pleading but the voice of misery. Most of them brought +nothing with them in their hands, and some brought little on their backs +save the stripes of their tormentors. A few had flocks and herds, which +they drove before them. A few had tents, which they shared with their +fellows; and a few had guns, with which they shot the wild boar for +their food and the hyena for their safety. Thus, possessing little and +desiring nothing, having neither houses nor lands, and only considering +themselves secure from their rulers in having no money, this company of +battered human wrecks, life-broken and crime-logged and stranded, +passed with their leader from place to place of the waste country about +Mequinez. And he, being as poor as they were, though he might have been +so rich, cheered them always, even when they murmured against him, as +Absalam had cheered his little fellowship at Tetuan: “God will feed +us as He feeds the birds of the air, and clothe our little ones as He +clothes the fields.” + +Such was the man whom Israel went out to seek. But Israel knew his +people too well to make known his errand. His besetting difficulties +were enough already. The year was young, but the days were hot; a +palpitating haze floated always in the air, and the grass and the broom +had the dusty and tired look of autumn. It was also the month of the +fast of Ramadhan, and Israel's men were Muslims. So, to save himself the +double vexation of oppressive days and the constant bickerings of his +famished people, Israel found it necessary at length to travel in the +night. In this way his journey was the shorter for the absence of some +obstacles, but his time was long. + +And, just as he had hidden his errand from the men of his own caravan, +so he concealed it from the people of the country that he passed +through, and many and various, and sometimes ludicrous and sometimes +very pitiful were the conjectures they made concerning it. While he was +passing through his own province of Tetuan, nothing did the poor people +think but that he had come to make a new assessment of their lands and +holdings, their cattle and belongings, that he might tax them afresh and +more fully. So, to buy his mercy in advance, many of them came out of +their houses as he drew near, and knelt on the ground before his horse, +and kissed the skirts of his kaftan, and his knees, and even his foot +in his stirrup, and called him _Sidi_ (master, my lord), a title never +before given to a Jew, and offered him presents out of their meagre +substance. + +“A gift for my lord,” they would say, “of the little that God has given +us, praise His merciful name for ever!” + +Then they would push forward a sheep or a goat, or a string of hens tied +by the legs so as to hang across his saddle-bow, or, perhaps, at the two +trembling hands of an old woman living alone on a hungry scratch of land +in a desolate place, a bowl of buttermilk. + +Israel was touched by the people's terror, but he betrayed no feeling. + +“Keep them,” he would answer; “keep them until I come again,” intending +to tell them, when that time came, to keep their poor gifts altogether. + +And when he had passed out of the province of Tetuan into the bashalic +of El Kasar, the bareheaded country-people of the valley of the Koos +hastened before him to the Kaid of that grey town of bricks and storks +and palm-trees and evil odours, and the Kaid, with another notion of his +errand, came to the tumble-down bridge to meet him on his approach in +the early morning. + +“Peace be with you!” said the Kaid. “So my lord is going again to the +Shereef at Wazzan; may the mercy of the Merciful protect him!” + +Israel neither answered yea nor nay, but threaded the maze of +crooked lanes to the lodging which had been provided for him near +the market-place, and the same night he left the town (laden with the +presents of the Kaid) through a line of famished and half-naked beggars +who looked on with feverish eyes. + +Next day, at dawn, he came to the heights of Wazzan (a holy city of +Morocco), by the olives and junipers and evergreen oaks that grow at the +foot of the lofty, double-peaked Boo-Hallal, and there the young grand +Shereef himself, at the gate of his odorous orange-gardens, stood +waiting to give audience with yet another conjecture as to the intention +of his journey. + +“Welcome! welcome!” said the Shereef; “all you see is yours until Allah +shall decree that you leave me too soon on your happy mission to our +lord the Sultan at Fez--may God prolong his life and bless him!” + +“God make you happy!” said Israel, but he offered no answer to the +question that was implied. + +“It is twenty and odd years, my lord,” the Shereef continued, “since my +father sent for you out of Tetuan, and many are the ups and downs that +time has wrought since then, under Allah's will; but none in the past +have been so grateful as the elevation of Israel ben Oliel, and none in +the future can be so joyful as the favours which the Sultan (God keep +our lord Abd er-Rahman!) has still in store for him.” + +“God will show,” said Israel. + +No Jew had ever yet ridden in this Moroccan Mecca; but the Shereef +alighted from his horse and offered it to Israel, and took Israel's +horse instead and together they rode through the market-place, and past +the old Mosque that is a ruin inhabited by hawks and the other mosque +of the Aissawa, and the three squalid fondaks wherein the Jews live +like cattle. A swarm of Arabs followed at their heels in tattered greasy +rags, a group of Jews went by them barefoot and a knot of bedraggled +renegades leaning against the walls of the prison doffed the caps from +their dishevelled heads and bowed. + +That day, while the poor people of the town fasted according to the +ordinance of the Ramadhan, Israel's little company of Muslimeen--guests +in the house of the descendants of the Prophet--were, by special +Shereefian dispensation, permitted as travellers to eat and drink at +their pleasure. And before sunset, but at the verge of it, Israel and +his men started on their journey afresh, going out of the town, with +the Shereef's black bodyguard riding before them for guide and badge of +honour, through the dense and noisome market-place, where (like a clock +that is warning to strike) a multitude of hungry and thirsty people with +fierce and dirty faces, under a heavy wave of palpitating heat, and amid +clouds of hot dust, were waiting for the sound of the cannon that should +proclaim the end of that day's fast. Water-carriers at the fountains +stood ready to fill their empty goats' skins, women and children sat on +the ground with dishes of greasy soup on their knees and balls of grain +rolled in their fingers, men lay about holding pipes charged with keef, +and flint and tinder to light them, and the mooddin himself in the +minaret stood looking abroad (unless he were blind) to where the red sun +was lazily sinking under the plain. + +Israel's soul sickened within him, for well he knew that, lavish as were +the honours that were shown him, they were offered by the rich out of +their selfishness and by the poor out of their fear. While they thought +the Sultan had sent for him, they kissed his foot who desired no homage, +and loaded him with presents who needed no gifts. But one word out of +his mouth, only one little word, one other name, and what then of this +lip-service, and what of this mock-honour! + +Two days later Israel and his company reached before dawn the snake-like +ramparts of Mequinez the city of walls. And toiling in the darkness over +the barren plain and the belt of carrion that lies in front of the town, +through the heat and fumes of the fetid place, and amid the furious +barks of the scavenger dogs which prowl in the night around it, they +came in the grey of morning to the city gate over the stream called the +Father of Tortoises. The gate was closed, and the night police that kept +it were snoring in their rags under the arch of the wall within. + +“Selam! M'barak! Abd el Kader! Abd el Kareem!” shouted the Shereef's +black guard to the sleepy gate-keepers. They had come thus far in +Israel's honour, and would not return to Wazzan until they had seen him +housed within. + +From the other side of the gate, through the mist and the gloom, came +yawns and broken snores and then snarls and curses. “Burn your father! +Pretty hubbub in the middle of the night!” + +“Selam!” shouted one of the black guard. “You dog of dogs! Your father +was bewitched by a hyena! I'll teach you to curse your betters. Quick! +get up,--or I'll shave your beard. Open! or I'll ride the donkey on your +head! There!--and there!--and there again!” and at every word the butt +of his long gun rang on the old oaken gate. + +“Hamed el Wazzani!” muttered several voices within. + +“Yes,” shouted the Shereef's man. “And my Lord Israel of Tetuan on his +way to the Sultan, God grant him victory. Do you hear, you dogs? Sidi +Israel el Tetawani sitting here in the dark, while you are sleeping and +snoring in your dirt.” + +There was a whispered conference on the inside, then a rattle of keys, +and then the gate groaned back on its hinges. At the next moment two +of the four gatemen were on their knees at the feet of Israel's horse, +asking forgiveness by grace of Allah and his Prophet. In the meantime, +the other two had sped away to the Kasbah, and before Israel had +ridden far into the town, the Kaid--against all usage of his class and +country--ran and met him--afoot, slipperless, wearing nothing but selham +and tarboosh, out of breath, yet with a mouth full of excuses. + +“I heard you were coming,” he panted--“sent for by the Sultan--Allah +preserve him!--but had I known you were to be here so soon--I--that +is--” + +“Peace be with you!” interrupted Israel. + +“God grant you peace. The Sultan--praise the merciful Allah!” the Kaid +continued, bowing low over Israel's stirrup--“he reached Fez from +Marrakesh last sunset; you will be in time for him.” + +“God will show,” said Israel, and he pushed forward. + +“Ah, true--yes--certainly--my lord is tired,” puffed the Kaid, bowing +again most profoundly. “Well, your lodging is ready--the best in +Mequinez--and your mona is cooking--all the dainties of Barbary--and +when our merciful Abd er-Rahman has made you his Grand Vizier--” + +Thus the man chattered like a jay, bowing low at nigh every word, until +they came to the house wherein Israel and his people were to rest until +sunset; and always the burden of his words was the same--the Sultan, the +Sultan, the Sultan, and Abd er-Rahman, Abd er-Rahman! + +Israel could bear no more. “Basha,” he said “it is a mistake; the Sultan +has not sent for me, and neither am I going to see him.” + +“Not going to him?” the Kaid echoed vacantly. + +“No, but to another,” said Israel; “and you of all men can best tell me +where that other is to be found. A great man, newly risen--yet a poor +man--the young Mahdi Mohammed of Mequinez.” + +Then there was a long silence. + +Israel did not rest in Mequinez until sunset of that day. Soon after +sunrise he went out at the gate at which he had so lately entered, and +no man showed him honour. The black guard of the Shereef of Wazzan had +gone off before him, chuckling and grinning in their disgust, and behind +him his own little company of soldiers, guides, muleteers, and tentmen, +who, like himself, had neither slept nor eaten, were dragging along in +dudgeon. The Kaid had turned them out of the town. + +Later in the day, while Israel and his people lay sheltering within +their tents on the plain of Sais by the river Nagar, near the +tent-village called a Douar, and the palm-tree by the bridge, there +passed them in the fierce sunshine two men in the peaked shasheeah of +the soldier, riding at a furious gallop from the direction of Fez, and +shouting to all they came upon to fly from the path they had to pass +over. They were messengers of the Sultan, carrying letters to the Kaid +of Mequinez, commanding him to present himself at the palace without +delay, that he might give good account of his stewardship, or else +deliver up his substance and be cast into prison for the defalcations +with which rumour had charged him. + +Such was the errand of the soldiers, according to the country-people, +who toiled along after them on their way home from the markets at +Fez; and great was the glee of Israel's men on hearing it, for they +remembered with bitterness how basely the Kaid had treated them at last +in his false loyalty and hypocrisy. But Israel himself was too nearly +touched by a sense of Fate's coquetry to rejoice at this new freak of +its whim, though the victim of it had so lately turned him from his +door. Miserable was the man who laid up his treasure in money-bags and +built his happiness on the favour of princes! When the one was taken +from him and the other failed him, where then was the hope of that man's +salvation, whether in this world or the next? The dungeon, the chain, +the lash, the wooden jellab--what else was left to him? Only the wail +of the poor whom he has made poorer, the curse of the orphan whom he +has made fatherless, and the execration of the down-trodden whom he has +oppressed. These followed him into his prison, and mingled their cries +with the clank of his irons, for they were voices which had never yet +deserted the man that made them, but clamoured loud at the last when his +end had come, above the death-rattle in his throat. One dim hour waited +for all men always, whether in the prison or in the palace--one lonely +hour wherein none could bear him company--and what was wealth and +treasure to man's soul beyond it? Was it power on earth? Was it +glory? Was it riches? Oh! glory of the earth--what could it be but a +will-o'-the-wisp pursued in the darkness of the night! Oh! riches of +gold and silver--what had they ever been but marsh-fire gathered in the +dusk! The empire of the world was evil, and evil was the service of the +prince of it! + +Then Israel thought of Naomi, his sweet treasure--so far away. Though +all else fell from him like dry sand from graspless fingers, yet if by +God's good mercy the lot of the sin-offering could be lifted away from +his child, he would be content and happy! Naomi! His love! His darling! +His sweet flower afflicted for his transgression. Oh! let him lose +anything, everything, all that the world and all that the devil had +given him; but let the curse be lifted from his helpless child! For what +was gold without gladness, and what was plenty without peace? + +Israel lit upon the Mahdi at last in the country of the verbena and the +musk that lies outside the walls of Fez. The prophet was a young man of +unusual stature, but no great strength of body, with a head that drooped +like a flower and with the wild eyes of an enthusiast. His people were +a vast concourse that covered the plain a furlong square, and included +multitudes of women and children. Israel had come upon them at an evil +moment. The people were murmuring against their leader. Six months ago +they had abandoned their houses and followed him They had passed from +Mequinez to Rabat, from Rabat to Mazagan, from Mazagan to Mogador, from +Mogador to Marrakesh, and finally from Marrakesh through the treacherous +Beni Magild to Fez. At every step their numbers had increased but +their substance had diminished, for only the destitute had joined them. +Nevertheless, while they had their flocks and herds they had borne their +privations patiently--the weary journeys, the exposure, the long rains +of the spring and the scorching heat of summer. But the soldiers of the +Kaids whose provinces they had passed through had stripped them of both +in the name of tribute. The last raid on their poverty had been made +that very day by the Kaid of Fez, and now they were without goats or +sheep or oxen, or even the guns with which they had killed the wild +bear, and their children were crying to them for bread. + +So the people's faces grew black, and they looked into each other's eyes +in their impotent rage. Why had they been brought out of the cities to +starve? Better to stay there and suffer than come out and perish! What +of the vain promises that had been made to them that God would feed them +as He fed the birds! God was witness to all their calamities; He was +seeing them robbed day by day, He was seeing them famish hour by hour, +He was seeing them die. They had been fooled! A vain man had thought to +plough his way to power. Through their bodies he was now ploughing it. +“The hunger is on us!” “Our children are perishing!” “Find us food!” + “Food!” “Food!” + +With such shouts, mingled with deep oaths, the hungry multitude in their +madness had encompassed Mohammed of Mequinez as Israel and his company +came up with them. And Israel heard their cries, and also the voice of +their leader when he answered them. + +First the young prophet rose up among his people, with flashing eyes and +quivering nostrils. “Do you think I am Moses,” he cried, “that I should +smite the rock and work you a miracle? If you are starving, am I full? +If you are naked, am I clothed?” + +But in another instant the fire of anger was gone from his face, and he +was saying in a very moving voice, “My good people, who have followed +me through all these miseries, I know that your burdens are heavier than +you can bear, and that your lives are scarce to be endured, and that +death itself would be a relief. Nevertheless, who shall say but that +Allah sees a way to avert these trials of His poor servants, and that, +unknown to us all, He is even at this moment bringing His mercy to pass! +Patience, I beg of you; patience, my poor people--patience and trust!” + +At that the murmurs of discontent were hushed. Then Israel remembered +the presents with which the Kaid of El Kasar and the Shereef of Wazzan +had burdened him. They were jewels and ornaments such as are sometimes +worn unlawfully by vain men in that country--silver signet rings and +earrings, chains for the neck, and Solomon's seal to hang on the breast +as safeguard against the evil eye--as well as much gold filagree of the +kind that men give to their women. Israel had packed them in a box +and laid them in the leaf pannier of a mule, and then given no further +thought to them; but, calling now to the muleteer who had charge of +them, he said, “Take them quickly to the good man yonder, and say, 'A +present to the man of God and to his people in their trouble.'” + +And when the muleteer had done this, and laid the box of gold and silver +open at the feet of the young Mahdi, saying what Israel had bidden him, +it was the same to the young man and his followers as if the sky had +opened and rained manna on their heads. + +“It is an answer to your prayer,” he cried; “an angel from heaven has +sent it.” + +Then his people, as soon as they realised what good thing had happened +to them, took up his shout of joy, and shouted out of their own parched +throats-- + +“Prophet of Allah, we will follow you to the world's end!” + +And then down on their knees they fell around him, the vast concourse of +men and women, all grinning like apes in their hunger and glee together, +and sobbing and laughing in a breath, like children, and sent up a great +broken cry of thanks to God that He had sent them succour, that they +might not die. At last, when they had risen to their feet again, every +man looked into the eyes of his fellow and said, as if ashamed, “I could +have borne it myself, but when the children called to me for bread. I +was a fool.” + + + +CHAPTER X + +THE WATCHWORD OF THE MAHDI + + +Early the next day Israel set his face homeward, with this old word of +the new prophet for his guide and motto: “Exact no more than is just; do +violence to no man; accuse none falsely; part with your riches and give +to the poor.” That was all the answer he got out of his journey, and if +any man had come to him in Tetuan with no newer story, it must have been +an idle and a foolish errand; but after El Kasar, after Wazzan, after +Mequinez, and now after Fez, it seemed to be the sum of all wisdom. +“I'll do it,” he said; “at all risks and all costs, I'll do it.” + +And, as a prelude to that change in his way of life which he meant +to bring to pass he sent his men and mules ahead of him, emptied his +pockets of all that he should not need on his journey, and prepared to +return to his own country on foot and alone. The men had first gaped in +amazement, and then laughed in derision; and finally they had gone their +ways by themselves, telling all who encountered them that the Sultan +at Fez had stripped their master of everything, and that he was coming +behind them penniless. + +But, knowing nothing of this graceless service. Israel began his +homeward journey with a happy heart. He had less than thirty dollars in +his waistband of the more than three hundred with which he had set out +from Tetuan; he was a hundred and fifty miles from that town, or five +long days' travel; the sun was still hot, and he must walk in the +daytime. Surely the Lord would see it that never before had any man done +so much to wipe out God's displeasure as he was now doing and yet would +do. He had said nothing of Naomi to the Mahdi even when he told him of +his vision; but all his hopes had centred in the child. The lot of the +sin-offering must be gone from her now, and in the resurrection he would +meet her without shame. If he had brought fruits meet to repentance, +then must her debt also be wiped away. Surely never before had any child +been so smitten of God, and never had any father of an afflicted child +bought God's mercy at so dear a price! + +Such were the thoughts that Israel cherished secretly, though he dared +not to utter them, lest he should seem to be bribing God out of his love +of the child. And thus if his heart was glad as he turned towards home, +it was proud also, and if it was grateful it was also vain; but vanity +and pride were both smitten out of it in an hour, before he went through +the gates of Fez (wherein he had slept the night preceding), by three +sights which, though stern and pitiful, were of no uncommon occurrence +in that town and province. + +First, it chanced that as he was passing from the south-east of the new +town of Fez to the gate that is at the north-west corner, going by the +high walls of the Sultan's hareem, where there is room for a thousand +women, and near to the Karueein mosque that is the greatest in Morocco +and rests on eight hundred pillars, he came upon two slaveholders +selling twelve or fourteen slaves. The slaves were all girls, and all +black, and of varying ages, ranging from ten years to about thirty. They +had lately arrived in caravans from the Soudan, by way of Tafilet and +the Wargha, and some of them looked worn from the desert passage. Others +were fresh and cheerful, and such as had claims to negro beauty were +adorned, after their doubtful fashion, or the fancy of their masters, +with love-charms of silver worn about their necks, with their fingers +pricked out with hennah, and their eyelids darkened with kohl. Thus they +were drawn up in a line for public auction; but before the sale of them +could begin among the buyers that had gathered about them in the street, +the overseers of the Sultan's hareem had to come and make a selection +for their master. This the eunuchs presently did, and when two of them +nicknamed Areefahs--gaunt and hairless men, with the faces of evil old +women and the hoarse voices of ravens--had picked out three fat black +maidens, the business of the auction began by the sale of a negro girl +of seventeen who was brought out from the rest and passed around. + +“Now, brothers,” said the slave-master, “look see; sound of wind and +limb--how much?” + +“Eighty dollars,” said a voice from the crowd. + +“Eighty? Well, eighty to start with. Look at her--rosy lips, fit for the +kisses of a king, eh? How much?” + +“A hundred dollars.” + +“A hundred dollars offered; only a hundred. It's giving the girl away. +Look at her teeth, brothers, white and sound.” + +The slave-master thrust his thumb into the girl's mouth and walked her +round the crowd again. + +“Breath like new-mown hay, brothers. Now's the chance for true +believers. How much?” + +“A hundred and ten.” + +“A hundred and ten--thanks, Sidi! A hundred and ten for this jewel of a +girl. Dirt cheap yet, brothers. Try her muscles. Look at her flesh. Not +a flaw anywhere. Pass her round, test her, try her, talk to her--she +speaks good Arabic. Isn't she fit for a Sultan? She's the best thing +I'll offer to-day, and by the Prophet, if you are not quick I'll keep +her for myself. Now, for the third and last time--seventeen years of +age, sound, strong, plump, sweet, and intact--how much?” + +Israel's blood tingled to see how the bidders handled the girl, and to +hear what shameless questions they asked of her, and with a long sigh he +was turning away from the crowd, when another man came up to it. The man +was black and old and hard-featured, and visibly poor in his torn white +selham. But when he had looked over the heads of those in front of him, +he made a great shout of anguish, and, parting the people, pushed his +way to the girl's side, and opened his arms to her, and she fell into +them with a cry of joy and pain together. + +It turned out that he was a liberated slave, who, ten years before, +had been brought from the Soos through the country of Sidi Hosain ben +Hashem, having been torn away from his wife, who was since dead, and +from his only child, who thus strangely rejoined him. This story he +told, in broken Arabic; to those that stood around, and, hard as were +the faces of the bidders, and brutal as was their trade; there was not +an eye among them all but was melted at his story. + +Seeing this, Israel cried from the back of the crowd, “I will give +twenty dollars to buy him the girl's liberty,” and straightway another +and another offered like sums for the same purpose until the amount of +the last bid had been reached, and the slave-master took it, and the +girl was free. + +Then the poor negro, still holding his daughter by the hand, came to +Israel, with the tears dripping down his black cheeks, and said in his +broken way: “The blessing of Allah upon you, white brother, and if you +have a child of your own may you never lose her, but may Allah favour +her and let you keep her with you always!” + +That blessing of the old black man was more than Israel could bear, +and, facing about before hearing the last of it, he turned down the +dark arcade that descends into the old town as into a vault, and having +crossed the markets, he came upon the second of the three sights that +were to smite out of his heart his pride towards God. A man in a blue +tunic girded with a red sash, and with a red cotton handkerchief tied +about his head, was driving a donkey laden with trunks of light trees +cut into short lengths to lie over its panniers. He was clearly a +Spanish woodseller and he had the weary, averted, and downcast look of +a race that is despised and kept under. His donkey was a bony creature, +with raw places on its flank and shoulders where its hide had been worn +by the friction of its burdens. He drove it slowly; crying “Arrah!” to +it in the tongue of its own country, and not beating it cruelly. At +the bottom of the arcade there was an open place where a foul ditch was +crossed by a rickety bridge. Coming to this the man hesitated a moment, +as if doubtful whether to drive his donkey over it or to make the beast +trudge through the water. Concluding to cross the bridge, he cried +“Arrah!” again, and drove the donkey forward with one blow of his stick. +But when the donkey was in the middle of it, the rotten thing gave way, +and the beast and its burden fell into the ditch. The donkey's legs were +broken, and when a throng of Arabs, who gathered at the Spaniard's cry, +had cut away its panniers and dragged it out of the water on to the +paving-stones of the street, the film covered its eyes, and in a moment +it was dead. + +At that the man knelt down beside it, and patted it on its neck, and +called on it by its name, as if unwilling to believe that it was gone. +And while the Arabs laughed at him for doing so--for none seemed to pity +him--a slatternly girl of sixteen or seventeen came scudding down the +arcade, and pushed her way through the crowd until she stood where the +dead ass lay with the man kneeling beside it. Then she fell on the +man with bitter reproaches. “Allah blot out your name, you thief!” she +cried. “You've killed the creature, and may you starve and die yourself, +you dog of a Nazarene!” + +This was more than Israel could listen to, and he commanded the girl +to hold her peace. “Silence, you young wanton!” he cried, in a voice +of indignation. “Who are you, that you dare trample on the man in his +trouble?” + +It turned out that the girl was the man's daughter, and he was a +renegade from Ceuta. And when she had gone off, cursing Israel and his +father and his grandfather, the poor fellow lifted his eyes to Israel's +face, and said, “You are very kind, my father. God bless you! I may not +be a good man, sir, and I've not lived a right life, but it's hard when +your own children are taught to despise you. Better to lose them in +their cradles, before they can speak to you to curse you.” + +Israel's hair seemed to rise from his scalp at that word, and he turned +about and hurried away. Oh no, no, no! He was not, of all men, the most +sorely tried. Worse to be a slave, torn from the arms he loves! Worse to +be a father whose children join with his enemies to curse him! + +He had been wrong. What was wealth, that it was so noble a sacrifice +to part with it? Money was to give and to take, to buy and to sell, +and that was all. But love was for no market, and he who lost it lost +everything. And love was his, and would be his always, for he loved +Naomi, and she clung to him as the hyssop clings to the wall. Let him +walk humbly before God, for God was great. + +Now these sights, though they reduced Israel's pride, increased his +cheerfulness, and he was going out at the gate with a humbler yet +lighter spirit, when he came upon a saint's house under the shadow of +the town walls. It was a small whitewashed enclosure, surmounted by a +white flag; and, as Israel passed it, the figure of a man came out to +the entrance. He was a poor, miserable creature--ragged, dirty, and with +dishevelled hair--and, seeing Israel's eyes upon him, he began to talk +in some wild way and in some unknown tongue that was only a fierce +jabber of sounds that had no words in them, and of words that had no +meaning. The poor soul was mad, and because he was distraught he was +counted a holy man among his people, and put to live in this place, +which was the tomb of a dead saint--though not more dead to the ways of +life was he who lay under the floor than he who lived above it. The +man continued his wild jabber as long as Israel's eyes were on him, and +Israel dropped two coins into his hand and passed on. + +Oh no, no, no; Naomi was not the most afflicted of all God's creatures. +And yet, and yet, and yet, her bodily infirmities were but the type and +sign of how her soul was smitten. + +On the hill outside the town the young Mahdi, with a great company of +his people, was waiting for him to bid him godspeed on his journey. +And then, while they walked some paces together before parting, and the +prophet talked of the poor followers of Absalam lying in the prison at +Shawan (for he had heard of them from Israel), Israel himself mentioned +Naomi. + +“My father,” he said, “there is something that I have not told you.” + +“Tell it now, my son,” said the Mahdi. + +“I have a little daughter at home, and she is very sweet and beautiful. +You would never think how like sunshine she is to me in my lonely house, +for her mother is gone, and but for her I should be alone, and so she is +very near and dear to me. But she is in the land of silence and in the +land of night. Nothing can she see, and nothing hear, and never has +her voice opened the curtains of the air, for she is blind and dumb and +deaf.” + +“Merciful Allah!” cried the Mahdi. + +“Ah! is her state so terrible? I thought you would think it so. Yes, for +all she is so beautiful, she is only as a creature of the fields that +knows not God.” + +“Allah preserve her!” cried the Mahdi. + +“And she is smitten for my sin, for the Lord revealed it to me in the +vision, and my soul trembles for her soul. But if God has washed me with +water should not she also be clean?” + +“God knows,” said the Mahdi. “He gives no rewards for repentance.” + +“But listen!” said Israel. “In a vision of death her mother saw her, and +she was afflicted no more. No, for she could see, and hear, and speak. +Man of God, will it come to pass?” + +“God is good,” said the Mahdi. “He needs that no man should teach Him +pity.” + +“But I love her,” cried Israel, “and I vowed to her mother to guard her. +She is joy of my joy and life of my life. Without her the morning has +no freshness and the night no rest. Surely the Lord sees this, and will +have mercy?” + +The Mahdi held back his tears, and answered, “The Lord sees all. Go your +way in trust. Farewell!” + +“Farewell!” + + + +CHAPTER XI + +ISRAEL'S HOME-COMING + + +ISRAEL'S return home was an experience at all points the reverse of his +going abroad. He had seven dollars in the pocket of his waistband on +setting away from Fez, out of the three hundred and more with which he +had started from Tetuan. His men had gone on before him and told their +story. So the people whom he came upon by the way either ignored him or +jeered at him, and not one that on his coming had run to do him honour +now stepped aside that he might pass. + +Two days after leaving Fez he came again to Wazzan. Women were going +home from market by the side of their camels, and charcoal-burners were +riding back to the country on the empty burdas of their mules. It +was nigh upon sunset when Israel entered the town, and so exactly +was everything the same that he could almost have tricked himself and +believed that scarce two minutes had passed since he had left it. There +at the fountains were the water-carriers waiting with their water-skins, +and there in the market-place sat the women and children with their +dishes of soup; there were the men by the booths with their pipes ready +charged with keef, and there was the mooddin in the minaret, looking +out over the plain. Everything was the same save one thing, and that +concerned Israel himself. No Grand Shereef stood waiting to exchange +horses with him, and no black guard led him through the town. Footsore +and dirty, covered with dust, and tired, he walked through the +streets alone. And when presently the voice rang out overhead, and the +breathless town broke instantly into bubbles of sounds--the tinkling +of the bells of the water-carriers, the shouts of the children, and the +calls of the men--only one man seemed to see him and know him. This was +an Arab, wearing scarcely enough rags to cover his nakedness, who was +bathing his hot cheeks in water which a water-carrier was pouring into +his hands, and he lifted his glistening face as Israel passed, and +called him “Dog!” and “Jew!” and commanded him to uncover his feet. + +Israel slept that night in one of the three squalid fondaks of Wazzan +inhabited by the Jews. His room was a sort of narrow box, in a square +court of many such boxes, with a handful of straw shaken over the earth +floor for a bed. On the doorpost the figure of a hand was painted in +red, and over the lintel there was a rude drawing of a scorpion, with an +imprecation written under it that purported to be from the mouth of +the Prophet Joshua, son of Nun. If the charm kept evil spirits from the +place of Israel's rest, it did not banish good ones. Israel slept in +that poor bed as he had never slept under the purple canopy of his own +chamber, and all night long one angel form seemed to hover over him. +It was Naomi. He could see her clearly. They were together in a little +cottage somewhere. The house was a mean one, but jasmine and marjoram +and pinks and roses grew outside of it, and love grew inside. And Naomi! +How bright were her eyes, for they could see! Yes, and her ears could +hear, and her tongue could speak! + +Two days after Israel left Wazzan he was back in the bashalic of Tetuan. +Each night he had dreamt the same dream, and though he knew each morning +when he awoke with a sigh that his dream was only a reflection of his +dead wife's vision, yet he could not help but think of it the long day +through. He tried to remember if he had ever seen the cottage with his +waking eyes, and where he had seen it, and to recall the voice of Naomi +as he had heard it in his dream, that he might know if it was the same +as he used to think he heard when he sat by her in his stolen watches of +the night while she lay asleep. Sometimes when he reflected he thought +he must be growing childish, so foolish was his joy in looking forward +to the night--for he had almost grown in love with it--that he might +dream his dream again. + +But it was a dear, delicious folly, for it helped him to bear the +troubles of his journey, and they were neither light nor few. After +passing through El Kasar he had been robbed and stripped both of his +small remaining moneys and the better part of his clothes by a gang of +ruffians who had followed him out of the town. Then a good woman--the +old wife, turned into the servant of a Moor who had married a young +one--had taken pity on his condition and given him a disused Moorish +jellab. His misfortune had not been without its advantage. Being forced +to travel the rest of his way home in the disguise of a Moor, he had +heard himself discussed by his own people when they knew nothing of his +presence. Every evil that had befallen them had been attributed to him. +Ben Aboo, their Basha, was a good, humane man, who was often driven to +do that which his soul abhorred. It was Israel ben Oliel who was their +cruel taxmaster. + +When Israel was within a day's journey of Tetuan a terrible scourge fell +upon the country. A plague of locusts came up like a dense cloud from +the direction of the desert, and ate up every leaf and blade of grass +that the scorching sun had left green, so that the plain over which it +had passed was as black and barren as a lava stream. The farmers +were impoverished, and the poorer people made beggars. Even this last +disaster they charged in their despair to Israel, for Allah was now +cursing them for Israel's sake. They were the same people that had +thrust their presents upon him when he was setting out. + +At the lonesome hut of the old woman who had offered him a bowl of +buttermilk Israel rested and asked for a drink of water. She gave him +a dish of zummetta--barley roasted like coffee--and inquired if he +was going on to Tetuan. He told her yes, and she asked if his home was +there. And when he answered that it was, she looked at him again, and +said in a moving way, “Then Allah help you, brother.” + +“Why me more than another, sister?” said Israel. + +“Because it is plain to see that you are a poor man,” said the old +woman. “And that is the sort he is hardest upon.” + +Israel faltered and said, “He? Who, mother? Ah, you mean--” + +“Who else but Israel the Jew?” said she, and then added, as by a sudden +afterthought, “But they say he is gone at last, and the Sultan has +stripped him. Well, Allah send us some one else soon to set right this +poor Gharb of ours! And what a man for poor men he might have been--so +wise and powerful!” + +Israel listened with his head bent down, and, like a moth at the flame, +he could not help but play with the fire that scorched him. “They +tell me,” he said, “that Allah has cursed him with a daughter that has +devils.” + +“Blind and dumb, poor soul,” said the old woman; “but Allah has pity for +the afflicted--he is taking her away.” + +Israel rose. “Away?” + +“She is ill since her father went to Fez.” + +“Ill?” + +“Yes, I heard so yesterday--dying.” + +Israel made one loud cry like the cry of a beast that is slaughtered, +and fled out of the hut. Oh, fool of fools, why had he been dallying +with dreams--billing and cooing with his own fancies--fondling and +nuzzling and coddling them? Let all dreams henceforth be dead and damned +for ever; for only devils out of hell had made them that poor men's +souls might be staked and lost! Oh, why had he not remembered the pale +face of Naomi when he left her, and the silence of her tongue that had +used to laugh? Fool, fool! Why had he ever left her at all? + +With such thoughts Israel hurried along, sometimes running at his +utmost velocity, and then stopping dead short; sometimes shouting his +imprecations at the pitch of his voice and beating his fist against the +sharp aloes until it bled, and then whispering to himself in awe. + +Would God not hear his prayer? God knew the child was very near and dear +to him, and also that he was a lonely man. “Have pity on a lonely man, +O God!” he whispered. “Let me keep my child; take all else that I have, +everything, no matter what! Only let me keep her--yes, just as she is, +let me have her still! Time was when I asked more of Thee, but now I am +humble, and ask that alone.” + +On his knees in a lonesome place, with the fierce sun beating down on +his uncovered head, amid the blackened leaves left by the locust, he +prayed this prayer, and then rose to his feet and ran. + +When he got to Tetuan the white city was glistening under the setting +sun. Then he thought of his Moorish jellab, and looked at himself, and +saw that he was returning home like a beggar; and he remembered with +what splendour he had started out. Should he wait for the darkness, and +creep into his house under the cover of it? If the thought had occurred +an hour before he must have scouted it. Better to brave the looks of +every face in Tetuan than be kept back one minute from Naomi. But now +that he was so near he was afraid to go in; and now that he was so soon +to learn the truth he dreaded to hear it. So he walked to and fro on the +heath outside the town, paltering with himself, struggling with himself, +eating out his heart with eagerness, trying to believe that he was +waiting for the night. + +The night came at length, and, under a deep-blue sky fast whitening with +thick stars, Israel passed unknown through the Moorish gate, which was +still open, and down the narrow lane to the market square. At the gate +of the Mellah, which was closed, he knocked, and demanded entrance in +the name of the Kaid. The Moorish guards who kept it fell back at sight +of him with looks of consternation. + +“Israel!” cried one, and dropped his lantern. + +Israel whispered, “Keep your tongue between your teeth!” and hurried on. + +At the door of his own house, which was also closed, he knocked again, +but more fearfully. The black woman Habeebah opened it cautiously, and, +seeing his jellab, she clashed it back in his face. + +“Habeebah!” he cried, and he knocked once more. + +Then Ali came to the door. “What Moorish man are you?” cried Ali, +pushing him back as he pressed forward. + +“Ali! Hush! It is I--Israel.” + +Then Ali knew him and cried, “God save us! What has happened?” + +“What has happened here?” said Israel. “Naomi,” he faltered, “what of +her?” + +“Then you have heard?” said Ali. “Thank God, she is now well.” + +Israel laughed--his laugh was like a scream. + +“More than that--a strange thing has befallen her since you went away,” + said Ali. + +“What?” + +“She can hear!” + +“It's a lie!” cried Israel, and he raised his hand and struck Ali to +the floor. But at the next minute he was lifting him up and sobbing and +saying, “Forgive me, my brave boy. I was mad, my son; I did not know +what I was doing. But do not torture me. If what you tell me is true, +there is no man so happy under heaven; but if it is false, there is no +fiend in hell need envy me.” + +And Ali answered through his tears, “It is true, my father--come and +see.” + + + +CHAPTER XII + +THE BAPTISM OF SOUND + + +WHAT had happened at Israel's house during Israel's absence is a story +that may be quickly told. On the day of his departure Naomi wandered +from room to room, seeming to seek for what she could not find, and in +the evening the black women came upon her in the upper chamber where her +father had read to her at sunset, and she was kneeling by his chair and +the book was in her hands. + +“Look at her, poor child,” said Fatimah. “See, she thinks he will come +as usual. God bless her sweet innocent face!” + +On the day following she stole out of the house into the town and made +her way to the Kasbah, and Ali found her in the apartments of the wife +of the Basha, who had lit upon her as she seemed to ramble aimlessly +through the courtyard from the Treasury to the Hall of Justice, and from +there to the gate of the prison. + +The next day after that she did not attempt to go abroad, and neither +did she wander through the house, but sat in the same seat constantly, +and seemed to be waiting patiently. She was pale and quiet and +silent; she did not laugh according to her wont, and she had a look of +submission that was very touching to see. + +“Now the holy saints have pity on the sweet jewel,” said Fatimah. “How +long will she wait, poor darling?” + +On the morning of the day following that her quiet had given place to +restlessness, and her pallor to a burning flush of the face. Her hands +were hot, her head was feverish, and her blind eyes were bloodshot. + +It was now plain that the girl was ill, and that Israel's fears on +setting out from home had been right after all. And making his own +reckoning with Naomi's condition, Ali went off for the only doctor +living in Tetuan--a Spanish druggist living in the walled lane leading +to the western gate. This good man came to look at Naomi, felt her +pulse, touched her throbbing forehead, with difficulty examined her +tongue, and pronounced her illness to be fever. He gave some homely +directions as to her treatment--for he despaired of administering drugs +to such a one as she was--and promised to return the next day. + +About the middle of that night Naomi became delirious. Fatimah stood +constantly by her bed, bathing her hot forehead with vinegar and water; +Habeebah slept in a chair at her feet; and Ali crouched in a corner +outside the door of her room. + +The druggist came in the morning, according to his promise; but +there was nothing to be done, so he looked wise, wagged his head very +solemnly, and said, “I will come again after two days more, when the +fever must be near to its height, and bring a famous leech out of +Tangier along with me!” + +Meantime, Naomi's delirium continued. It was gentle as her own +spirit tent there was this that was strange and eerie about her +unconsciousness--that whereas she had been dumb while her mind in its +dark cell must have been mistress of itself and of her soul, she spoke +without ceasing throughout the time of her reason's vanquishment. Not +that her poor tongue in its trouble uttered speech such as those that +heard could follow and understand, but only a restless babble of empty +sounds, yet with tones of varying feeling, sometimes of gladness, +sometimes of sorrow, sometimes of remonstrance, and sometimes of +entreaty. + +All that night, and the next night also, the two black women sat +together by her bedside, holding each other's hands like little children +in great fear. Also Ali crouched again like a dog in the darkness +outside the door, listening in terror to the silvery young voice that +had never echoed in that house before. This was the night when Israel, +sleeping at the squalid inn of the Jews of Wazzan, was hearing Naomi's +voice in his dreams. + +At the first glint of daylight in the morning the lad was up and gone, +and away through the town-gate to the heath beyond, as far as to the +fondak, which stands on the hill above it, that he might strain his +wet eyes in the pitiless sunlight for Israel's caravan that should soon +come. On the first morning he saw nothing, but on the second morning he +came upon Israel's men returning without him, and telling their lying +story that he had been stripped of everything by the Sultan at Fez, and +was coming behind them penniless. + +Now, Israel was to Ali the greatest, noblest, mightiest man among men. +That he should fall was incredible, and that any man should say he had +fallen was an affront and an outrage. So, stripling as he was, the lad +faced the rascals with the courage of a lion. “Liars and thieves!” + he cried; “tell that story to another soul in Tetuan, and I will go +straight to the Kaid at the Kasbah, and have every black dog of you all +whipped through the streets for plundering my master.” + +The men shouted in derision and passed on, firing their matchlocks as a +mock salute. But Ali had his will of them; they told their tale no +more, and when they entered Tetuan, and their fellows questioned them +concerning their journey, they took refuge in the reticence that sits by +right of nature on the tongues of Moors--they said and knew nothing. + +While Ali was on the heath looking out for Israel, the doctor out of +Tangier came to Naomi. The girl was still unconscious, and the +wise leech shook his head over her. Her case was hopeless; she was +sinking--in plain words, she was dying--and if her father did not come +before the morrow he would come too late to find her alive. + +Then the black women fell to weeping and wailing, and after that to +spiritual conflict. Both were born in Islam, but Fatimah had secretly +become a Jewess by persuasion of her mistress who was dead. She was, +therefore, for sending for the Chacham. But Habeebah had remained a +Muslim, and she was for calling the Imam. “The Imam is good, the Imam +is holy; who so good and holy as the Imam?” “Nay, but our Sidi holds +not with the Imam, for our lord is a Jew, and our lord is our master, our +lord is our sultan, our lord is our king.” “Shoof! What is Sidi against +paradise? And paradise is for her who makes a follower of Moosa into a +follower of Mohammed. Let but the child die with the Kelmah on her +lips, and we are all three blest for ever--otherwise we will burn +everlastingly in the fires of Jehinnum.” “But, alack! how can the poor +girl say the Kelmah, being as dumb as the grave?” “Then how can she say +the Shemang either?” + +Having heard the verdict of the doctor, Ali returned in hot haste and +silenced both the bondwomen: “The Imam is a villain, and the Chacham is +a thief.” There was only one good man left in Tetuan, and that was his +own Taleb, his schoolmaster, the same that had taught him the harp +in the days of the Governor's marriage. This person was an old negro, +bewrinkled by years, becrippled by ague, once stone deaf, and still +partially so, half blind, and reputed to be only half wise, a liberated +slave from the Sahara, just able to read the Koran and the Torah, and +willing to teach either impartially, according to his knowledge, for he +was neither a Jew nor a Muslim, but a little of both, as he used to say, +and not too much of either. For such a hybrid in a land of intolerance +there must have been no place save the dungeons of the Kasbah, but that +this good nondescript was a privileged pet of everybody. In his dark +cellar, down an alley by the side of the Grand Mosque in the Metamar, +he had sat from early morning until sunset, year in year out, through +thirty years on his rush-covered floor, among successive generations +of his boys; and as often as night fell he had gone hither and thither +among the sick and dying, carrying comfort of kind words, and often meat +and drink of his meagre substance. + +Such was Ali's hero after Israel, and now, in Israel's absence and his +own great trouble, he tried away for him. + +“Father,” cried the lad, “does it not say in the good book that the +prayer of a righteous man availeth much?” + +“It does, my son,” said the Taleb “You have truth. What then?” + +“Then if you will pray for Naomi she will recover,” said Ali. + +It was a sweet instance of simple faith. The old black Taleb dismissed +his scholars, closed down his shutter, locked it with a padlock, hobbled +to Naomi's bedside in his tattered white selham, looked down at her +through the big spectacles that sprawled over his broad black nose, and +then, while a dim mist floated between the spectacles and his eyes, and +a great lump rose at his throat to choke him, he fell to the floor and +prayed, and Ali and the black women knelt beside him. + +The negro's prayer was simple to childishness. It told God everything; +it recited the facts to the heavenly Father as to one who was far away +and might not know. The maiden was sick unto death. She had been three +days and nights knowing no one, and eating and drinking nothing. She was +blind and dumb and deaf. Her father loved her and was wrapped up in her. +She was his only child, and his wife was dead, and he was a lonely man. +He was away from his home now, and if, when he returned, the girl were +gone and lost--if she were dead and buried--his strong heart would be +broken and his very soul in peril. + +Such was the Taleb's prayer, and such was the scene of it--the dumb +angel of white and crimson turning and tossing on the bed in an aureole +of her streaming yellow hair, and the four black faces about her, eager +and hot and aflame, with closed eyelids and open lips, calling down +mercy out of heaven from the God that might be seen by the soul alone. + +And so it was, but whether by chance or Providence let no man dare to +tell, that even while the four black people were yet on their knees by +the bed, the turning and tossing of the white face stopped suddenly and +Naomi lay still on her pillow. The hot flush faded from her cheeks; her +features, which had twitched, were quiet; and her hands, which had been +restless, lay at peace on the counterpane. + +The good old Taleb took this for an answer to his prayer, and he shouted +“El hamdu l'Illah!” (Praise be to God), while the big drops coursed down +the deep furrows of his streaming face. And then, as if to complete +the miracle, and to establish the old man's faith in it, a strange and +wondrous thing befell. First, a thin watery humour flowed from one of +Naomi's ears, and after that she raised herself on her elbow. Her eyes +were open as if they saw; her lips were parted as though they were +breaking into a smile; she made a long sigh like one who has slept +softly through the night and has just awakened in the morning. + +Then, while the black people held their breath in their first moment +of surprise and gladness, her parted lips gave forth a sound. It was +a laugh--a faint, broken, bankrupt echo of her old happy laughter. And +then instantly, almost before the others had heard the sound, and while +the notes of it were yet coming from her tongue, she lifted her idle +hand and covered her ear, and over her face there passed a look of +dread. + +So swift had this change been that the bondwomen had not seen it, and +they were shouting “Hallelujah!” with one voice, thinking only that +she who had been dead to them was alive again. But the old Taleb cried +eagerly, “Hush! my children, hush! What is coming is a marvellous thing! +I know what it is--who knows so well as I? Once I was deaf, my children, +but now I hear. Listen! The maiden has had fever--fever of the brain. +Listen! A watery humour had gathered in her head. It has gone, it has +flowed away. Now she will hear. Listen, for it is I that know it--who +knows it so well as I? Yes; she will be no longer deaf. Her ears will be +opened. She will hear. Once she was living in a land of silence; now +she is coming into the land of sound. Blessed be God, for He has wrought +this wondrous work. God is great! God is mighty! Praise the merciful God +for ever! El hamdu l'Illah!” + +And marvellous and passing belief as the old Taleb's story seemed to be, +it appeared to be coming to pass, for even while he spoke, beginning in +a slow whisper and going on with quicker and louder breath, Naomi turned +her face full upon him; and when the black women in their ready faith, +joined in his shouts of praise, she turned her face towards them also; +and wherever a voice sounded in the room she inclined her head towards +it as one who knew the direction of the sounds, and also as one who was +in fear of them. + +But, seeing nothing of her look of pain, and knowing nothing but one +thing only, and that was the wondrous and mighty change that she who had +been deaf could now hear, that she who had never before heard speech now +heard their voices as they spoke around her, Ali, in his frantic delight +laughing and crying together, his white teeth aglitter, and his round +black face shining with tears, began to shout and to sing, and to dance +around the bed in wild joy at the miracle which God had wrought in +answer to his old Taleb's prayer. No heed did he pay to the Taleb's +cries of warning, but danced on and on, and neither did the bondwomen +see the old man's uplifted arms or his big lips pursed out in hushes, +so overpowered were they with their delight, so startled and so joy +drunken. But over their tumult there came a wild outburst of piercing +shrieks. They were the cries of Naomi in her blind and sudden terror +at the first sounds that had reached her of human voices. Her face +was blanched, her eyelids were trembling, her lips were restless, her +nostrils quivered, her whole being seemed to be overcome by a vertigo of +dread, and, in the horrible disarray of all her sensations her brain, +on its wakening from its dolorous sleep of three delirious days, was +tottering and reeling at its welcome in this world of noise. + +Then Ali ended suddenly his frantic dance, the bondwomen held their +peace in an instant, and blank silence in the chamber followed the +clamour of tongues. + +It was at this great moment that Israel, returning from his journey in +the jellab of a Moor, knocked like a stranger at his outer door. When he +entered the chamber, still clad as a torn and ragged man, too eager to +remove the sorry garments which had been given to him on the way, Naomi +was resting against the pillar of the bed. He saw that her countenance +was changed, and that every feature of her face seemed to listen. No +longer was it as the face of a lamb that is simple and content, neither +was it as the face of a child that is peaceful and happy; but it was hot +and perplexed. Fear sat on her face, and wonder and questioning; and +as Fatimah stood by her side, speaking tender words to comfort her, no +cheer did she seem to get from them, but only dread, for she drew away +from her when she spoke, as though the sound of the voice smote her ears +with terror of trouble. All this Israel saw on the instant, and then +his sight grew dim, his heart beat as if it would kill him, a thick +mist seemed to cover everything, and through the dense waves of +semi-consciousness he heard the dull hum of Fatimah's muffled voice +coming to him as from far away. + +“My pretty Naomi! My little heart! My sweet jewel of gold and silver! +It is nothing! Nothing! Look! See! Her father has come back! Her dear +father has come back to her!” + +Presently the room ceased to go round and round, and Israel knew that +Naomi's arms surrounded him, that his own arms enlaced her, and that her +head was pressed hard against his bosom. Yes, it was she! It was Naomi! +Ali had told him truth. She lived! She was well! She could hear! The old +hope that had chirped in his soul was justified, and the dear delicious +dream was come true. Oh! God was great, God was good, God had given him +more than he had asked or deserved! + +Thus for some minutes he stood motionless, blessing the God of Jacob, +yet uttering no words, for his heart was too full for speech, only +holding Naomi closely to him, while his tears fell on her blind face. +And the black people in the chamber wept to see it, that not more dumb +in that great hour of gladness was she who was born so than he to whose +house had come the wonderful work that God had wrought. + +No heed had Israel given yet to the bodeful signs in Naomi's face, in +joy over such as were joyful. When he had taken her in his arms she had +known him, and she had clung to him in her glad surprise. But when she +continued to lie on his bosom it was not only because he was her father +and she loved him, and because he had been lost to her and was found, it +was also because he alone was silent of all that were about her. + +When he saw this his heart was humbled; but he understood her fears, +that, coming out of a land of great silence, where the voice of man +was never heard, where the air was songless as the air of dreams and +darkling as the air of a tomb, her soul misgave her, and her spirit +trembled in a new world of strange sounds. For what was the ear but a +little dark chamber, a vault, a dungeon in a castle, wherein the soul +was ever passing to and fro, asking for news of the world without? +Through seventeen dark and silent years the soul of Naomi had been +passing and repassing within its beautiful tabernacle of flesh, crying +daily and hourly, “Watchman, what of the world?” At length it had found +an answer, and it was terrified. The world had spoken to her soul and +its voice was like the reverberations of a subterranean cavern, strange +and deep and awful. + +In that first moment of Israel's consciousness after he entered the +room, all four black folks seemed to be speaking together. + +Ali was saying, “Father, those dogs and thieves of tentmen and muleteers +returned yesterday, and said--” + +And the bondwomen were crying, “Sidi, you were right when you went +away!” “Yes, the dear child was ill!” “Oh, how she missed you when +you were gone.” “She has been delirious, and the doctor, the son of +Tetuan--” + +And the old Taleb was muttering, “Master, it is all by God's mercy. We +prayed for the life of the maiden, and lo! He has given us this gateway +to her spirit as well.” + +Then Israel saw that as their voices entered the dark vault of Naomi's +ears they startled and distressed her. So, to pacify her, he motioned +them out of the chamber. They went away without a word. The reason of +Naomi's fears began to dawn upon them. An awe seemed to be cast over her +by the solemnity of that great moment. It was like to the birth-moment +of a soul. + +And when the black people were gone from the room, Israel closed the +door of it that he might shut out the noises of the streets, for women +were calling to their children without, and the children were still +shouting in their play. This being done, he returned to Naomi and rested +her head against his bosom and soothed her with his hand, and she put +her arms about his neck and clung to him. And while he did so his heart +yearned to speak to her, and to see by her face that she could hear. +Let it be but one word, only one, that she might know her father's +voice--for she had never once heard it--and answer it with a smile. + +“Daughter! My dearest! My darling.” + +Only this, nothing more! Only one sweet word of all the unspoken +tenderness which, like a river without any outlet, had been seventeen +years dammed up in his breast. But no, it could not be. He must not +speak lest her face should frown and her arms be drawn away. To see that +would break his heart. Nevertheless, he wrestled with the temptation. +It was terrible. He dared not risk it. So he sat on the bed in silence, +hardly moving, scarcely breathing--a dust-laden man in a ragged jellab, +holding Naomi in his arms. + +It was still the month of Ramadhan, and the sun was but three hours set. +In the fondak called El Oosaa, a group of the town Moors, who had fasted +through the day, were feasting and carousing. Over the walls of the +Mellah, from the direction of the Spanish inn at the entrance to the +little tortuous quarter of the shoemakers, there came at intervals a +hubbub of voices, and occasionally wild shouts and cries. The day was +Wednesday, the market-day of Tetuan, and on the open space called the +Feddan many fires were lighted at the mouths of tents, and men and +women and children--country Arabs and Barbers--were squatting around the +charcoal embers eating and drinking and talking and laughing, while the +ruddy glow lit up their swarthy faces in the darkness. But presently the +wing of night fell over both Moorish town and Mellah; the traffic of the +streets came to an end; the “Balak” of the ass-driver was no more heard, +the slipper of the Jew sounded but rarely on the pavement, the fires on +the Feddan died out, the hubbub of the fondak and the wild shouts of the +shoemakers' quarter were hushed, and quieter and more quiet grew the air +until all was still. + +At the coming of peace Naomi's fears seemed to abate. Her clinging arms +released their hold of her father's neck, and with a trembling sigh she +dropped back on to the pillow. And in this hour of stillness she +would have slept; but even while Israel was lifting up his heart in +thankfulness to God, that He was making the way of her great journey +easy out of the land of silence into the land of speech, a storm broke +over the town. Through many hot days preceding it had been gathering in +the air, which had the echoing hollowness of a vault. It was loud and +long and terrible. First from the direction of Marteel, over the four +miles which divide Tetuan from the coast, came the warning which the sea +sends before trouble comes to the land--a deep moan as of waters falling +from the sky. Next came the moan of the wind down the valley that opens +on the gate called the Bab el Marsa, and along the river that flows to +the port. Then came the roll of thunder, like a million cannons, down +the gorges of the Reef mountains and across the plain that stretches +far away to Kitan. Last of all, the black clouds of the sky emptied +themselves over the town, and the rain fell in floods on the roof of the +house and on the pavement of the patio, and leapt up again in great loud +drops, making a noise to the ear like to the tramp, tramp, tramp of a +hidden multitude. Thus sound after sound broke over the darkness of the +night in a thousand awful voices, now near, now far, now loud, now +low, now long, now short, now rising, now falling, now rushing, now +running--a mighty tumult and a fearsome anarchy. + +At last Naomi's terror was redoubled. Every sound seemed to smite her +body as a blow. Hitherto she had known one sense only, the sense of +touch, and though now she knew the sense of hearing also, she continued +to refer all sensations to feeling. At the sound of the sea she put out +her arms before her; at the sound of the wind she buried her face in +her palms; and at the sound of the thunder she lifted her hands as if to +protect her head. + +Meanwhile, Israel sat beside her and cherished her close at his bosom. +He yearned to speak words of comfort to her, soft words of cheer, tender +words of love, gentle words of hope. + +“Be not afraid, my daughter! It is only the wind, it is only the rain; +it is only the thunder. Once you loved to run and race in them. They +shall not harm you, for God is good, and He will keep you safe. There, +there, my little heart! See, your father is with you. He will guard you. +Fear not, my child, fear not!” + +Such were the words which Israel yearned to speak in Naomi's ears, +but, alas! what words could she understand any more than the wind which +moaned about the house and the thunder which rolled overhead? And again +and again, alas! as surely as he spoke to her she must shrink from the +solace of his voice even as she shrank from the tumult of the voices of +the storm. + +Israel fell back helpless and heartbroken. He began to see in its +fulness the change which had befallen Naomi, yet not at once to realise +it, so sudden and so numbing was the stroke. He began to know that with +the mighty blessing for which he had hoped and prayed--the blessing of a +pathway to his daughter's soul--a misfortune had come as well. What was +it to him now that Naomi had ears to hear if she could not understand? +And what was this tempest to the maiden new-born out of the land of +silence into the world of sound, yet still both blind and dumb, but +a circle of darkness alive with creatures that groaned and cried and +shrieked and moved around her? + +Thus nothing could Israel do but watch the creeping of Naomi's terror, +and smooth her forehead and chafe her hands. And this he did, until at +length, in a fresh outbreak of the storm, when the vault of the heavens +seemed rent asunder, a strong delirium took hold of her, and she fell +into a long unconsciousness. Then Israel held back his heart no longer, +but wept above her, and called to her, and cried aloud upon her name-- + +“Naomi! Naomi! My poor child! My dearest! Hear me! It is nothing! +nothing! Listen! It is gone! Gone!” + +With such passionate cries of love and sorrow; Israel gave vent to his +soul in its trouble. And while Naomi lay in her unconsciousness, he knew +not what feelings possessed him, for his heart was in a great turmoil. +Desolate! desolate! All was desolate! His high-built hopes were in +ashes! + +Sometimes he remembered the days when the child knew no sorrow, and when +grief came not near her, when she was brighter than the sun which she +could not see and sweeter than the songs which she could not hear, when +she was joyous as a bird in its narrow cage and fretted not at the +bars which bound her, when she laughed as she braided her hair and came +dancing out of her chamber at dawn. And remembering this, he looked down +at her knitted face, and his heart grew bitter, and he lifted up his +voice through the tumult of the storm, and cried again on the God of +Jacob, and rebuked Him for the marvellous work which He had wrought. + +If God were an almighty God, surely He looked before and after, and +foresaw what must come to pass. And, foreseeing and knowing all, why had +God answered his prayer? He himself had been a fool. Why had he craved +God's pity? Once his poor child was blither than the panther of the +wilderness and happier than the young lamb that sports in springtime. If +she was blind, she knew not what it was to see; and if she was deaf, she +knew not what it was to hear; and if she was dumb, she knew not what it +was to speak. Nothing did she miss of sight or sound or speech any more +than of the wings of the eagle or the dove. Yet he would not be content; +he would not be appeased. Oh! subtlety of the devil which had brought +this evil upon him! + +But the God whom Israel in his agony and his madness rebuked in this +manner sent His angel to make a great silence, and the storm lapsed to a +breathless quiet. + +And when the tempest was gone Naomi's delirium passed away. She seemed +to look, and nothing could she see; and then to listen, and nothing +could she hear; and then she clasped the hand of her father that lay +over her hand, and sighed and sank down again. + +“Ah!” + +It was even as if peace had come to her with the thought that she was +back in the land of great silence once again, and that the voices +which had startled her, and the storm which had terrified her, had been +nothing but an evil dream. + +In that sweet respite she fell asleep, and Israel forgot the reproaches +with which he had reproached his God, and looked tenderly down at her, +and said within himself, “It was her baptism. Now she will walk the +world with confidence, and never again will she be afraid. Truly the +Lord our God is king over all kingdoms and wise beyond all wisdom!” + +Then, with one look backward at Naomi where she slept, he crept out of +the room on tiptoe. + + + +CHAPTER XIII + +NAOMI'S GREAT GIFT + + +With the coming of the gift of hearing, the other gifts with which Naomi +had been gifted in her deafness, and the strange graces with which she +had been graced, seemed suddenly to fall from her as a garment when she +disrobed. + +It seemed as though her old sense of touch had become confused by her +new sense of hearing, She lost her way in her father's house, and though +she could now hear footsteps, she did not appear to know who approached. +They led her into the street, into the Feddan, into the walled lane to +the great gate, into the steep arcades leading to the Kasbah; and no +more as of old did she thread her way through the people, seeming to see +them through the flesh of her face and to salute them with the laugh on +her lips, but only followed on and on with helpless footsteps. They took +her to the hill above the battery, and her breath came quick as she trod +the familiar ways; but when she was come to the summit, no longer did +she exult in her lofty place and drink new life from the rush of mighty +winds about her, but only quaked like a child in terror as she faced the +world unseen beneath and hearkened to the voices rising out of it, and +heard the breeze that had once laved her cheeks now screaming in her +ears. They gave Ali's harp into her hands, the same that she had played +so strangely at the Kasbah on the marriage of Ben Aboo; but never again +as on that day did she sweep the strings to wild rhapsodies of sound +such as none had heard before and none could follow, but only touched +and fumbled them with deftless fingers that knew no music. + +She lost her old power to guide her footsteps and to minister to her +pleasures and to cherish her affections. No longer did she seem to +communicate with Nature by other organs than did the rest of the human +kind. She was a radiant and joyous spirit maid no more, but only a +beautiful blind girl, a sweet human sister that was weak and faint. + +Nevertheless, Israel recked nothing of her weakness, for joy at the loss +of those powers over which his enemies throughout seventeen evil years +had bleated and barked “Beelzebub!” And if God in His mercy had taken +the angel out of his house, so strangely gifted, so strangely joyful, +He had given him instead, for the hunger of his heart as a man, a sweet +human daughter, however helpless and frail. + +Thus in the first days of Naomi's great change Israel was content. But +day by day this contentment left him, and he was haunted by strange +sinkings of the heart. Naomi's frailty appeared to be not only of the +body but also of the spirit. It seemed as if her soul had suddenly +fallen asleep. She betrayed neither joy nor sorrow. No sound escaped her +lips; no thought for herself or for others seemed to animate her. She +neither laughed nor wept. When Israel kissed her pale brow, she did not +stretch out her arms as she had done before to draw down his head to her +lips. Calmly, silently, sadly, gracefully, she passed from day to day, +without feeling and without thought--a beautiful statue of flesh and +blood. + +What God was doing with her slumbering spirit then, only He Himself +knows; but the time of her awakening came, and with it came her first +delight in the new gift with which God had gifted her. + +To revive her spirits and to quicken her memory, Israel had taken her to +walk in the fields outside the town where she had loved to play in her +childhood--the wild places covered with the peppermint and the pink, the +thyme, the marjoram, and the white broom, where she had gathered flowers +in the old times, when God had taught her. The day was sweet, for it was +the cool of the morning, the air was soft, and the wind was gentle, and +under the shady trees the covert of the reeds lay quiet. And whither +Naomi would, thither they had wandered, without object and without +direction. + +On and on, hand in hand, they had walked through the winding paths +of the oleander, between the creeping fences of the broom, and the +sprawling limbs of the prickly pear, until they came to a stream, a +tributary of the Marteel, trickling down from the wild heights of the +Akhmas, over the light pebbles of its narrow bed. And there--but by what +impulse or what chance Israel never knew--Naomi had withdrawn her hand +from his hand; and at the next moment, in scarcely more time than it +took him to stoop to the ground and rise again, suddenly as if she had +sunk into the earth, or been lifted into the sky, Naomi disappeared from +his sight. + +Israel pushed the low boughs apart, expecting to find her by his side, +but she was nowhere near. He called her by her name, thinking she would +answer with the only language of her lips, the old language of her +laugh. + +“Naomi! Naomi! Come, come, my child, where are you?” + +But no sound came back to him. + +Again he called, not as before in a tone of remonstrance, but with a +voice of fear. + +“Naomi, Naomi! Where are you? where? where?” + +Then he listened and waited, yet heard nothing, neither her laugh nor +the rustle of her robe, nor the light beat of her footstep. + +Nevertheless, she had passed over the grass from the spot where she had +left him, without waywardness or thought of evil, only missing his hand +and trying to recover it, then becoming afraid and walking rapidly, +until the dense foliage between them had hidden her from sight and +deadened the sound of his voice. + +Opening a way between the long leaves of an aloe, Israel found her at +length in the place whereto she had wandered. It was a short bend of the +brook, where dark old trees overshadowed the water with forest gloom. +She was seated on the trunk of a fallen oak, and it seemed as if she had +sat herself down to weep in her dumb trouble, for her blind eyes were +still wet with tears. The river was murmuring at her feet; an old +olive-tree over her head was pattering with its multitudinous tongues; +the little family of a squirrel was chirping by her side, and one tiny +creature of the brood was squirling up her dress; a thrush was swinging +itself on the low bough of the olive and singing as it swung, and a +sheep of solemn face--gaunt and grim and ancient--was standing and +palpitating before her. Bees were humming, grasshoppers were buzzing, +the light wind was whispering, and cattle were lowing in the distance. +The air of that sweet spot in that sweet hour was musical with every +sweet sound of the earth and sky, and fragrant with all the wild odours +of the wood. + +“My darling,” cried Israel in the first outburst of his relief, and then +he paused and looked at her again. + +The wet eyes were open, and they appeared to see, so radiant was the +light that shone in them. A tender smile played about her mouth; her +head was held forward; her nostrils quivered; and her cheeks were +flushed. She had pushed her hat back from her head, and her yellow hair +had fallen over her neck and breast. One of her hands covered one ear, +and the other strayed among the plants that grew on the bank beside her. +She seemed to be listening intently, eagerly, rapturously. A rare and +radiant joy, a pure and tender delight, appeared to gush out of her +beautiful face. It was almost as though she believed that everything she +heard with the great new gift which God had given her was speaking to +her, and bidding her welcome and offering her love; as if the garrulous +old olive over her head were stretching down his arms to sport with her +hair, and pattering; “Kiss me, little one! kiss me, sweet one! kiss +me! kiss me!”--as if the rippling river at her feet were laughing and +crying, “Catch me, naked feet! catch me, catch me!” as if the thrush +on the bough were singing, “Where from, sunny locks? where from? where +from?”--as if the young squirrel were chirping, “I'm not afraid, not +afraid, not afraid!” and as if the grey old sheep were breathing slowly, +“Pat me, little maiden! you may, you may!” + +“God bless her beautiful face!” cried Israel. “She listens with every +feature and every line of it.” + +It was the awakening of her soul to the soul of music, and from that day +forward she took pleasure in all sweet and gentle sounds whatsoever--in +the voices of children at play--in the bleat of the goat--in the +footsteps of them she loved--in the hiss and whirr of her mother's old +spinning-wheel, which now she learned to work--and in Ali's harp, when +he played it in the patio in the cool of the evening. + +But even as no eye can see how the seed which has been sown in the +ground first dies and then springs into life, so no tongue can tell what +change was wrought in the pure soul of Naomi when, after her baptism of +sound, the sweet voices of earth first entered it. Neither she herself +nor any one else ever fully realised what that change was, for it was a +beautiful and holy mystery. It was also a great joy, and she seemed to +give herself up to it. No music ever escaped her, and of all human music +she took most pleasure in the singing of love songs. These she listened +to with a simple and rapt delight; their joy seemed to answer to her +joy, and the joyousness of a song of love seemed to gather in the air +wheresoever she went. + +There were few of the kind she ever heard, and few of that few were +beautiful, and none were beautifully sung. Fatimah's homely ditties were +all she knew, the same that had been crooned to her a thousand times +when she had not heard. Most of these were songs of the desert and the +caravan, telling of musk and ambergris, and odorous locks and dancing +cypress, and liquid ruby, and lips like wine; and some were warm tales +which the good soul herself hardly understood, of enchanting beauties +whose silence was the door of consent, and of wanton nymphs whose love +tore the veil of their chastity. + +But one of them was a song of pure and true passion that seemed to be +the yearning cry of a hungering, unfilled, unsatisfied heart to call +down love out of the skies, or else be carried up to it. This had been a +favourite song of Naomi's mother, and it was from Ruth that Fatimah had +learned it in those anxious watches of the early uncertain days when she +sang it over the cradle to her babe that was deaf after all and did not +hear. Naomi knew nothing of this, but she heard her mother's song at +last, though silent were the lips that first sang it, and it was her +chief and dear delight. + + O, where is Love? + Where, where is Love? + Is it of heavenly birth? + Is it a thing of earth? + Where, where is Love? + +In her crazy, creechy voice the black woman would sing the song, when +Israel was out of hearing; and the joy Naomi found in it, and the simple +silent arts she used, being mute and blind, to show her pleasure while +it lasted, and to ask for it again when it was done, were very sweet and +touching. + +And so it came about at last, that even as the human mother loves +that child most among many children that most is helpless, so the +earth-mother of Naomi made her ears more keen because her eyes were +blind. Thus she seemed to hear many things that are unheard by the rest +of the human family. It is only a dim echo of the outer world that the +ears of men are allowed to hear, just as it is only a dim shadow of the +outer world that the eyes of men are allowed to see; but the ears of +Naomi seemed to hear all. + +There is one hearing of men, and another hearing of the beasts, and a +third of the birds, and one hearing differs from another in keenness +even as one sight differs from another in strength. And all the earth +is full of voices, and everything that moves upon the face of it has its +sound; but the bird hears that which is unheard of the beast, and the +beast hears that which is unheard of men. But Naomi appeared to hear all +that is heard of each. + +Listening hour after hour, listening always, listening only, with +nothing that she could do but listen, nothing moved on the ground but +she dropped her face, and nothing flew in the sky but she lifted her +eyes. And whereas before the coming of her great gift her face had been +all feeling, and she seemed to feel the sunset, and to feel the sky, and +to feel the thunder and the light, now her face was all hearing, and +her whole body seemed to hear, for she was like a living soul floating +always in a sea of sound. + +Thus, day after day, she was busy in her silence and in her darkness, +building up notions of man and of the world by the new gift with which +God had gifted her; but what strange thing the earth was to her then, +what the sun was with its warmth, and what the sea was with its roar, +and what the face of man was, and the eyes of woman, none could know, +and neither could she tell, for her soul was not linked to other +souls--soul to soul, in the chains of speech. + +And for all that she could not answer; yet Israel did not forget that, +beside the sounds of earth and sky, Naomi was hearing words, and that +words had wings, and were alive, and, for good or ill, made their mark +on the soul that listened to them. So he continued to read to her out of +the Book of the Law, day after day at sunset, according to his wont and +custom. And when an evil spirit seemed to make a mock at him, and to +say, “Fool! she hears, but does she understand?” he remembered how he +had read to her in the days of her deafness, and he said to himself, +“Shall I have less faith now that she can hear?” + +But, though he turned his back on the temptation to let go of Naomi's +soul at last, yet sometimes his heart misgave him; for when he spoke to +her it seemed to him that he was like a man that shouts into a cavern +and gets back no answer but the sound of his own voice. If he told her +of the sky, that it was broad as the ocean, what could she see of the +great deeps to measure them? And if he told her of the sea, that it was +green as the fields, what could she see of the grass to know its colour? +And sometimes as he spoke to her it smote him suddenly that the words +themselves which he used to speak with were no more to Naomi than the +notes which Ali struck from his dead harp, or the bleat of the goat at +her feet. + +Nevertheless, his faith was great, and he said in his heart, “Let the +Lord find His own way to her spirit.” So he continued to speak with +her as often as he was near her, telling her of the little things that +concerned their household, as well as of the greater things it was good +for her soul to know. + +It was a touching sight--the lonely man, the outcast among his people, +talking with his daughter though she was blind and dumb, telling her of +God, of heaven, of death and resurrection, strong in his faith that his +words would not fail, but that the casket of her soul would be opened +to receive them, and that they would lie within until the great day of +judgment, when the Lord Himself would call for them. + +Did Naomi hear his words to understand them, or did they fall dead on +her ear like birds on a dead sea? In her darkness and her silence was +she putting them together, comparing them, interpreting them, pondering +them, imitating them, gathering food for her mind from them, and solace +for her spirit? Israel did not know; and, watch her face as he would, +he could never learn. Hope! Faith! Trust! What else was left to him? He +clung to all three, he grappled them to him; they were his sheet-anchor +and his pole-star. But one day they seemed to be his calenture also--the +false picture of green fields and sweet female faces that rises before +the eye of the sailor becalmed at sea. + +It was some three weeks after his return from his journey, and the +fierce blaze of the sun continued. The storm that had broken over the +town had left no results of coolness or moisture, for the ground had +been baked hard, and the rain had been too short and swift to penetrate +it. And what the withering heat had spared of green leaf and shrub a +deadlier blight had swept away. The locusts had lately come up from +the south and the east, in numbers exceeding imagination, millions on +millions, making the air dark as they passed and obscuring the blue +sky. They had swept the country of its verdure, and left a trail of +desolation behind them. The grass was gone, the bark of the olives and +almonds was stripped away, and the bare trees had the look of winter. + +The first to feel the plague had been the cattle and beasts of burden. +Without food to eat or water to drink they had died in hundreds. A +Mukabar, a cemetery, was made for the animals outside the walls of the +town. It was a charnel yard on the hill-side, near to one of the town's +six gates. The dead creatures were not buried there, but merely cast on +the bare ground to rot and to bleach in the sun and the heated wind. It +was a horrible place. + +The skinny dogs of the town soon found it. And after these scavengers +of the East had torn the putrefying flesh and gnawed the multitude of +bones, they prowled around the country, with tongues lolling out, in +search of water. By this time there was none that they could come at +nearer than the sea, and that was salt. Nevertheless, they lapped it, so +burning was their thirst, and went mad, and came back to the town. Then +the people hunted them and killed them. + +Now, it chanced that a mad dog from the Mukabar was being hunted to +death on a day when Naomi, who had become accustomed to the tumult of +the streets, had first ventured out in them alone, save for her goat, +that went before her. The goat was grown old, but it was still her +constant companion and also it was now her guide and guardian, for the +little dumb creature seemed to know that she was frail and helpless. And +so it was that she was crossing the Sok el Foki, a market of the town, +and hearkening only to the patter of the feet of the goat going in +front, when suddenly she heard a hundred footsteps hurrying towards her, +with shouts and curses that were loud and deep. She stood in fear on the +spot where she was, and no eyes had she to see what happened next, and +she had none save the goat to tell her. + +But out of one of the dark arcades on the left, leading downward from +the hill, the mad dog came running, before a multitude of men and boys. +And flying in its despair, it bit out wildly at whatever lay in its way, +and Naomi, in her blindness, stood straight in front of it. Then she +must have fallen before it, but instantly the goat flung itself across +the dog's open jaws, and butted at its foaming teeth, and sent up shrill +cries of terror. + +The dog stopped a moment, for such love was human, and it seemed as if +the madness of the monster shrank before it. But the people came down +with their wild shouts and curses, and the dog sprang upon the goat and +felled it, and fled away. The people followed it, and then Naomi was +alone in the market-place, and the goat lay at her feet. + +Ali found her there, and brought her home to her father's house in the +Mellah, and her dying champion with her. And out of this hard chance, +and not out of Israel's teaching, Naomi was first to learn what life is +and what is death. She felt the goat with her hands, and as she did so +her fingers shook. Then she lifted it to its feet, and when they slipped +from under it she raised her white face in wonder. Again she lifted it, +and made strange noises at its ear; but when it did not answer with its +bleat her lips began to tremble. Then she listened for its breathing, +and felt for its breath; but when neither the one came to her ear, nor +the other to her cheek, her own breath beat hot and fast. At length she +fondled it in her arms, and kissed it with her lips; and when it gave +back no sign of motion nor any sound of voice, a wild labouring rose +at her heart. At last, when the power of life was low in it, the goat +opened its heavy eyes upon her and put forth its tongue and licked her +hand. With that last farewell the brave heart of the little creature +broke, and it stretched itself and died. + +Israel saw it all. His heart bled to see the parting in silence between +those two, for not more dumb was the goat that now was dead than the +human soul that was left alive. He tried to put the goat from Naomi's +arms, saying, “It was only a goat, my child; think of it no more,” + though it smote him with pain to say it, for had not the creature given +its life for her life? And where, O God, was the difference between +them? But Naomi clung to the goat, and her throat swelled and her bosom +fluttered, and her whole body panted, and it was almost as if her soul +were struggling to burst through the bonds that bound it, that she might +speak and ask and know. + +“Oh, what does it mean? Why is it? Why? Why?” + +Such were the questions that seemed ready to break from her tongue. And, +thinking to answer her, Israel drew her to him and said, “It is dead, my +child--the goat is dead.” + +But as he spoke that word he saw by her face, as by a flash of light in +a dark place, that, often as he had told her of death, never until that +hour had she known what it was. Then, if the words that he had spoken +of death had carried no meaning, what could he hope of the words that +he had spoken of life, and of the little things which concerned their +household? And if Naomi had not heard the words he had said of these--if +she had not pondered and interpreted them--if they had fallen on her ear +only as voices in a dark cavern--only as dead birds on a dead sea--what +of the other words, the greater words, the words of the Book of the Law +and the Prophets, the words of heaven and of the resurrection and of God? + +Had the hope of his heart been vanity? Did Naomi know nothing? Was her +great gift a mockery? + +Israel's feet were set in a slippery place. Why had he boasted himself +of God's mercy? What were ears to hear to her that could not understand? +Only a torment, a terror, a plague, a perpetual desolation! When Naomi +had heard nothing she had known nothing, and never had her spirit asked +and cried in vain. Now she was dumb for the first time, being no longer +deaf. Miserable man that he was, why had the Lord heard his supplication +and why had He received his prayer? + +But, repenting of such reproaches, in memory of the joy that Naomi's new +gift had given her, he called on God to give her speech as well. + +“Give her speech, O Lord!” he cried, “speech that shall lift her above +the creatures of the field, speech whereby alone she may ask and know! +Give her speech, O God my God, and Thy servant will be satisfied!” + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +ISRAEL AT SHAWAN + + +AFTER Israel's return from his journey he had followed the precepts of +the young Mahdi of Mequinez. Taking a view of his situation, that by his +hardness of heart in the early days, and by base submission to the will +of Katrina, the Kaid's Christian wife, in the later ones, he had filled +the land with miseries, he now spared no cost to restore what he had +unjustly extorted. So to him that had paid double in the taxings he had +returned double--once for the tax and once for the excess; and if any +man, having been unjustly taxed for the Kaid's tribute, had given +bond on his lands for his debt and been cast into the Kasbah and +died, without ransoming them, then to his children he had returned +fourfold--double for the lands and double for the death. Israel had done +this continually, and said nothing to Ben Aboo, but paid all charges out +of his own purse, so that from being a rich man he had fallen within +a month to the condition of a poor one, for what was one man's wealth +among so many? Yet no goodwill had he won thereby, but only pity and +contempt, for the people that had taken his money had thanked the Kaid +for it, who, according to their supposals, had called on him to correct +what he had done amiss. And with Ben Aboo himself he had fared no +better, for the Basha was provoked to anger with him when he heard from +Katrina of the good money that he had been casting away in pity for the +poor. + +“What have I told you a score of times?” said the woman. “That man has +mints of money.” + +“My money, burn his grandfather,” said Ben Aboo. + +Thus, on every side Israel had fallen in the world's reckoning. When he +lifted his hand from off that plough wherewith he had done the devil's +work, he had made many enemies, and such as he had before he had made +more powerful. People who had showed him lip-service when he was thought +to be rich did not conceal the joy they had that he was brought down +so near to be a beggar. Upstarts, who owed their promotion to his +intercession, found in his charities an easy handle given them to be +insolent, for, by carrying to Katrina their secret messages of his mercy +to the people, they brought things at length to such a pass between him +and the Kaid that Ben Aboo openly upbraided Israel for his weakness, not +once or twice but many times. + +“And pray what is this I hear of your fine charities, master Israel?” + said Ben Aboo. “Ah, do not look surprised. There are little birds enough +to twitter of such follies. So you are throwing away silver like bones +to the dogs! Pity you've got too much of it, Israel ben Oliel; pity +you've got too much of it, I say.” + +“The people are poor, Lord Basha,” said Israel; “they are famishing, and +they have no refuge save with God and with us.” + +“Tut!” cried Ben Aboo. “A famine in my bashalic! Let no man dare to say +so. The whining dogs are preying upon your simpleness, mistress Israel. +You poor old grandmother! I always suspected,” he added, facing about +upon his attendants, “I always suspected that I was served by a woman. +Now I am sure of it.” + +Israel felt the indignity. He had given good proof of his manhood in the +past by standing five-and-twenty years scapegoat for Ben Aboo between +him and his people, making him rich by his extortions, keeping him safe +in his seat, and thereby saving him from the wooden jellab which Abd +er-Rahman, the Sultan, kept for Kaids that could not pay. But Israel +mastered his anger and held his peace. + +Word went through the town that Israel had fallen from the favour of +the Basha, and then some of the more bold and free laughed at him in +the streets when they saw him relieve the miseries of the poor, thinking +himself accountable to God for their sufferings. He could have crushed +the better part of his insulters to death in his brawny arms, but he was +slow to anger and long-suffering. All the heed he paid to their insults +was to do his good work with more secrecy. + +Remembering his Moorish jellab, and how effectually it had disguised +him on the night of his return home, he had recourse to it in this +difficulty. When darkness fell he donned it again, drawing the hood well +down over his black Jewish skull-cap and as far as might be over his +face. In this innocent disguise he went out night after night for many +nights among the poorer Moors that lived in the dismal quarters of the +grain markets near the Bab Ramooz. How he bore himself being there, +with what harmless deceptions he unburdened his soul by stealth, what +guileless pretences he made that he might restore to the poor the money +that had been stolen from them, would be a long story to tell. + +“Who are you?” he was asked a hundred times. + +“A friend,” he answered + +“Who told you of our trouble?” + +“Allah has angels,” he would reply. + +Often, on his nightly rambles, he heard himself reviled, and saw the +very children of the streets spit over their fingers at the mention +of his name. And sometimes as he passed he heard blind people whisper +together and say, “He is a saint. He comes from the Kabar at nightfall. +Allah sends him to help poor men who have been in the clutches of Israel +the Jew.” + +Nevertheless, Israel kept his secret. What did the word of man avail for +good or evil? It would count for nothing at the last. Do justice and ask +nought; neither praise, for it was a wayward wind, nor gratitude, for it +was the breath of angels. + +One day, about a month after his return from his journey, when he +was near to the end of his substance, a message came to him that the +followers of Absalam were perishing of hunger in their prison at Shawan. +Their relatives in Tetuan had found them in food until now, but the +plague of the locust had fallen on the bread-winners, and they had no +more bread to send. Israel concluded that it was his duty to succour +them. From a just view of his responsibilities he had gone on to a +morbid one. If in the Judgment the blood of the people of Absalam cried +to God against him, he himself, and not Ben Aboo, would be cast out into +hell. + +Israel juggled with his heart no further, but straightway began to take +a view of his condition. Then he saw, to his dismay, that little as he +had thought he possessed, even less remained to him out of the wreck of +his riches. Only one thing he had still, but that was a thing so dear to +his heart that he had never looked to part with it. It was the casket +of his dead wife's jewels. Nevertheless, in his extremity he resolved to +sell it now, and, taking the key, he went up to the room where he kept +it--a closet that was sacred to the relics of her who lay in his heart +for ever, but in his house no more. + +Naomi went up with him, and when he had broken the seal from the +doorpost, and the little door creaked back on its hinge, the ashy odour +came out to them of a chamber long shut up. It was just as if the buried +air itself had fallen in death to dust, for the dust of the years lay +on everything. But under its dark mantle were soft silks and delicate +shawls and gauzy haiks, and veils and embroidered sashes and light red +slippers, and many dainty things such as women love. And to him that +came again after ten heavy years they were as a dream of her that had +worn them when she was young that now was dead when she was beautiful +that now was in the grave. + +“Ah me, ah me! Ruth! My Ruth!” he murmured. “This was her shawl. I +brought it from Wazzan. . . . And these slippers--they came from Rabat. +Poor girl, poor girl! . . . . This sash, too, it used to be yellow and +white. How well I remember the first time she wore it! She had put it +over her head for a hood, pretending to be a Moorish woman. But her +brown curls fell out over her face, or she could not imprison them. And +then she laughed. My poor dear girl. How happy we were once in spite of +everything! It is all like yesterday. When I think Ah no, I must think +no more, I must think no more.” + +Israel had little heart for such visions, so he turned to the casket of +the jewels where it stood by the wall. With trembling hands he took it +and opened it, and here within were necklaces and bracelets, and rings +and earrings, glistening of gold and rubies under their covering of +dust. He lifted them one by one over his wrinkled fingers, and looked at +them while his eyes grew wet. + +“Not for myself,” he murmured, “not for myself would I have sold them, +not for bread to eat or water to drink; no, not for a wilderness of +worlds!” + +All this time he had given little thought to Naomi, where she stood +by his side, but in her darkness and silence she touched the silks and +looked serious, and the slippers and looked perplexed, and now at the +jingling of the jewels she stretched out her hand and took one of +them from her father's fingers, and feeling it, and finding it to be a +necklace, she clasped it about her neck and laughed. + +At the sound of her laughter Israel shook like a reed. It brought back +the memory of the day when she danced to her mother's death, decked in +that same necklace and those same ornaments. More on this head Israel +could not think and hold to his purpose, so he took the jewels from +Naomi's neck and returned them to the casket, and hastened away with it +to a man to whom he designed to sell it. + +This was no other than Reuben Maliki, keeper of the poor box of the +Jews; for as well as a usurer he was a silversmith, and kept his shop +in the Sok el Foki. Israel was moved to go to this person by the +remembrance of two things, of which either seemed enough for his +preference--first, that he had bought the jewels of Reuben in the +beginning, and next, the Reuben had never since ceased to speak of +them in Tetuan as priceless beyond the gems of Ethiopia and the gold of +Ophir. + +But when Israel came to him now with the casket that he might buy, he +eyed both with looks of indifference, though it was more dear to his +covetous and revengeful heart that Israel should humble himself in his +need, and bring these jewels, than almost any other satisfaction that +could come to it. + +“And what is this that you bring me?” said Reuben languidly. + +“A case of jewels,” said Israel, with a downward look. + +“Jewels? umph! what jewels?” + +“My poor wife's. You know them, Reuben See!” + +Israel opened the casket. + +“Ah, your wife's. Umph! yes, I suppose I must have seen them somewhere.” + +“You have seen them here, Reuben.” + +“Here?--do you say here?” + +“Reuben, you sold them to me eighteen years ago.” + +“Sold them to you? Never. I don't remember it. Surely you must be +mistaken. I can never have dealt in things like these.” + +Reuben had taken the casket in his hands, and was pursing up his lips in +expressions of contempt. + +Israel watched him closely. “Give them back to me,” he said; “I can go +elsewhere. I have no time for wrangling.” + +Reuben's lip straightened instantly. “Wrangling? Who is wrangling, +brother? You are too impatient, Sidi.” + +“I am in haste,” said Israel. + +“Ah!” + +There was an ominous silence, and then in a cold voice Reuben said, +“The things are well enough in their way. What do you wish me to do with +them?” + +“To buy them,” said Israel. + +“_Buy_ them?” + +“Yes.” + +“But I don't want them.” + +“Are they worth your money?--you don't want that either.” + +“Umph!” + +A gleam of mockery passed over Reuben's face, and he proceeded to +examine the casket. One by one he trifled with the gems--the rich onyx, +the sapphire, the crystal, the coral, the pearl, the ruby, and the +topaz, and first he pushed them from him, and then he drew them back +again. And seeing them thus cheapened in Reuben's hairy fingers, the +precious jewels which had clasped his Ruth's soft wrist and her white +neck, Israel could scarcely hold back his hand from snatching them away. +But how can he that is poor answer him that is rich? So Israel put his +twitching hands behind him, remembering Naomi and the poor people of +Absalam, and when at length Reuben tendered him for the casket one half +what he had paid for it, he took the money in silence and went his way. + +“Five hundred dollars--I can give no more,” Reuben had said. + +“Do you say five hundred--five?” + +“Five--take it or leave it.” + +It was market morning, and the market-square as Israel passed through +was a busy and noisy place. The grocers squatted within their narrow +wooden boxes turned on their sides, one half of the lid propped up as a +shelter from the sun, the other half hung down as a counter, whereon lay +raisins and figs, and melons and dates. On the unpaved ground the bakers +crouched in irregular lines. They were women enveloped in monstrous +straw hats, with big round cakes of bread exposed for sale on rush mats +at their feet. Under arcades of dried leaves--made, like desert graves, +of upright poles and dry branches thrown across--the butchers lay at +their ease, flicking the flies from their discoloured meat. “Buy! buy! +buy!” they all shouted together. A dense throng of the poor passed +between them in torn jellabs and soiled turbans, and haggled and bought. +Asses and mules crushed through amid shouts of “Arrah!” “Arrah!” and +“Balak!” “Ba-lak!” It was a lively scene, with more than enough of +bustle and swearing and vociferation. + +There was more than enough of lying and cheating also, both practised +with subtle and half-conscious humour. Inside a booth for the sale of +sugar in loaf and sack a man sat fingering a rosary and mumbling prayers +for penance. “God forgive me,” he muttered, “_God forgive me, God +forgive me,_” and at every repetition he passed a bead. A customer +approached, touched a sugar loaf and asked, “How much?” The merchant +continued his prayers and did his business at a breath. “(_God forgive +me_) How much? (_God forgive me_) Four pesetas (_God forgive me_),” and +round went the restless rosary. “Too much,” said the buyer; “I'll give +three.” The merchant went on with his prayers, and answered, “(_God +forgive me_) Couldn't take it for as much as you might put in your tooth +(_God forgive me_); gave four myself (_God forgive me_).” “Then I'll +leave it, old sweet-tooth,” said the buyer, as he moved away. “Here! +take it for nothing (_God forgive me_),” cried the merchant after the +retreating figure. “(_God forgive me_) I'm giving it away (_God forgive +me_); I'll starve, but no matter (_God forgive me_), you are my brother +(_God forgive me, God forgive me, God forgive me_).” + +Israel bought the bread and the meat, the raisins and the figs which the +prisoners needed--enough for the present and for many days to come. Then +he hired six mules with burdas to bear the food to Shawan, and a man two +days to lead them. Also he hired mules for himself and Ali, for he knew +full well that, unless with his own eyes he saw the followers of Absalam +receive what he had bought, no chance was there, in these days of +famine, that it would ever reach them. And, all being ready for his +short journey, he set out in the middle of the day, when the sun was +highest, hoping that the town would then be at rest, and thinking to +escape observation. + +His expectation was so far justified that the market-place, when he came +to it again, with his little caravan going before him, was silent and +deserted. But, coming into the walled lane to the Bab Toot, the gate +at which the Shawan road enters, he encountered a great throng and a +strange procession. It was a procession of penance and petition, asking +God to wipe out the plague of locusts that was destroying the land and +eating up the bread of its children. A venerable Jew, with long white +beard, walked side by side with a Moor of great stature, enshrouded in +the folds of his snow-white haik. These were the chief Rabbi of the Jews +and the Imam of the Muslims, and behind them other Jews and Moors +walked abreast in the burning sun. All were barefooted, and such as were +Berbers were bareheaded also. + +“In the name of Allah, the Compassionate and Merciful!” the Imam cried, +and the Muslims echoed him. + +“By the God of Jacob!” the Rabbi prayed, and the Jews repeated the words +after him. + +“Spare us! Spare the land!” they all cried together. “Send rain to +destroy the eggs of the locust!” cried the Rabbi. “Else will they +rise on the ground in the sunshine like rice on the granary floor; and +neither fire nor river nor the army of the Sultan will stop them; and we +ourselves will die, and our children with us!” + +And the Jews cried, “God of Jacob, be our refuge.” + +And the Muslims shouted, “Allah, save us!” + +It was a strange sight to look upon in that land of intolerance--the +haughty Moor and the despised Jew, with all petty hatreds sunk out of +sight and forgotten in the grip of the death that threatened both alike, +walking and praying in the public streets together. + +Israel drew close to the wall and passed by unobserved. And being come +into the open road outside the town, he began to take a view of the +motives that had brought him away from his home again. Then he saw that, +if he was not a hypocrite like Reuben, no credit could he give himself +for what he was doing, and if he was poor who had before been rich, no +merit could he make of his poverty. + +“Naomi, Naomi, all for her, all for her,” he thought. Naomi was his hope +and his salvation. His faith in God was his love of the child. He +was only bribing God to give her grace. And well he knew it, while he +journeyed towards the prison behind his six mules laden with bread for +them that lay there, that, much as he owed them, being a cause of their +miseries, the mercy he was about to show them was but as mercy shown to +himself. So the nearer he came to it the lower his head sank into his +breast, as if the sun itself that beat down so fiercely upon his head +had eyes to peer into his deceiving soul. + +The town of Shawan lies sixty miles south of Tetuan in the northern half +of the territory of the tribe of Akhmas, and the sun was two hours set +when Israel entered its beautiful valley between the two arms of +the mountain called Jebel Sheshawan. Going through the orchards and +vineyards that were round it, he was recognised by certain Jews; tanners +and pannier-makers, who in the days of his harder rule had fled from +Tetuan and his heavy taxings. + +“It's Israel ben Oliel,” whispered one. + +“God of Jacob, save us!” whispered another. + +“He has followed us for the arrears of taxes.” + +“We must fly.” + +“Let us go home first.” + +“No time for that.” + +“There is Rachel--” + +“She's a woman.” + +“But I must warn my son--he has children.” + +“Then you are lost. Come on.” + +Before he reached the rude old masonry that had once been the fortress +and was now the prison, the poor followers of Absalam, who lay within, +had heard that he was coming, and, in their despair and the wild +disorder of all their senses, they looked for nothing but death from his +visit, as if they were to be cut to pieces instantly. Men and women +and young children, gaunt with hunger and begrimed with dirt, some +with faces that were hard and stony, some with faces that were weak and +simple, some with eyes that were red as blood, all weary with waiting +and wasted with long pain, ran hither and thither in the gloom of the +foul place where they were immured together. Shedding tears, beating +their flesh, and crying out with woeful clamour, these unhappy creatures +of God, who had been great of soul when they sang their death-song with +the precipice behind them and the soldiers in front, now quaked for +the miserable lives which they preserved in hunger and cherished in +bitterness. + +By help of the seal of his master, which he always carried, Israel found +his way into the courtyard of the prison. The prisoners, who had been +gathered there for his inspection, heard his footsteps, and by one +impulse, as if an angel from heaven had summoned them, they fell to +their knees about the door whereby he must enter, men behind and women +in front, and mothers holding out their babes before their breasts so +that he might see them first, and have mercy upon them if he had a heart +made for pity. + +Then the door of the place was thrown open, and Israel entered. His head +was bowed down, and his feet were bare. The people drew their breath in +wonder. + +“Arise,” he said; “I mean you no harm! See! Here is bread! Take it, and +God bless you!” + +So saying, he motioned with his trembling hand to where Ali and the +muleteer brought in the burden of food behind him. + +And when the poor souls could believe it at last, that he whom they had +looked for as their judge had come as their saviour, their hearts surged +within them. Their hunger left them, and only the children could eat. +For a moment they stood in silence about Israel, and their tears stained +their wasted faces. And Israel, in their midst, tasted a new joy in his +new poverty such as his riches had never brought him--no, not once in +all the days of his old prosperity. + +At length an old man--he was a Muslim--looked steadily into Israel's +face and said, “May the God of Jacob bless thee also, brother!” + +After that they all recovered their voices and began to thank him out of +their blind gratitude, falling to their knees at his feet as before, yet +with hearts so different. + +“May the Father of the fatherless requite thee!” + +“May the child of thy wife be blessed!” + +“Stop,” he cried; “stop! you don't know what you are saying.” + +He turned away from them with a look of pain, as if their words had +stung him. They followed him and touched his kaftan with their lips; +they pushed their children under his hands for his blessing. + +“No, no,” he cried; “no, no, no!” + +Then he passed out of the place with rapid steps and fled from the town +like one who was ashamed. + + + +CHAPTER XV + +THE MEETING ON THE SOK + + +Although Israel did not know it, and in the hunger of his heart he would +have given all the world to learn it, yet if any man could have peered +into the dark chamber where the spirit of Naomi had dwelt seventeen +years in silence, he would have seen that, dear as the child was to the +father, still dearer and more needful was the father to the child. Since +her mother left her he had been eyes of her eyes and ears of her ears, +touching her hand for assent, patting her head for approval, and guiding +her fingers to teach them signs. + +Thus Israel was more to Naomi than any father before to any daughter, +more to her than mother or sister or brother or kindred; for he was her +sole gateway to the world she lived in, the one alley whereby her spirit +gazed upon it, the key that opened the closed doors of her soul; and +without him neither could the world come in to her, nor could she go out +to the world. Soft and beautiful was the commerce between them, mute on +one side of all language save tears and kisses, like the commerce of a +mother with her first-born child, as holy in love, as sweet in mystery +as pure from taint, and as deep in tenderness. While her father was with +her, then only did Naomi seem to live, and her happy heart to be full of +wonder at the strange new things that flowed in upon it. And when he was +gone from her, she was merely a spirit barred and shut within her body's +close abode, waiting to be born anew. + +When Israel made ready to go to Shawan, Naomi clung to him to hinder +him, as if remembering his long absence when he went to Fez, and +connecting it with the illness that came to her in his absence; or +as seeming to see, with those eyes that were blind to the ways of the +world, what was to befall him before he returned. He put her from him +with many tender words, and smoothed her hair and kissed her forehead, +as though to chide her while he blessed her for so much love. But her +dread increased, and she held to him like a child to its mother's robe. +And at last, when he unloosed her hands and pushed them away as if in +anger, and after that laughed lightly as if to tell her that he knew her +meaning yet had no fear, her trouble rose to a storm and she fell to a +fit of weeping. + +“Tut! tut! what is this?” he said. “I will be back to-morrow. Do you +hear, my child?--tomorrow! At sunset to-morrow.” + +When he was gone, the terror that had so suddenly possessed her seemed +to increase. Her face was red, her mouth was dry, her eyelids quivered, +and her hands were restless. If she sat she rose quickly; if she stood +she walked again more fast. Sometimes she listened with head aside, +sometimes moaned, sometimes wept outright, and sometimes she muttered to +herself in noises such as none had heard from her lips before. + +The bondwomen could find no-way to comfort her. Indeed, the trouble of +her heart took hold of them. When she plucked Fatimah by the gown, and +with her blind eyes, that were also wet, seemed to look sadly into the +black woman's face, as if asking for her father, like a dog for its +master that is dead, Fatimah shed tears as well, partly in pity of her +fears, and partly in terror of the unknown troubles still to come which +God Himself might have revealed to her. + +“Alas! little dumb soul, what is to happen now?” cried Fatimah. + +“Alack! girl,” said Habeebah, “the maid is sickening again.” + +And this was all that the good souls could make of her restless +agitation. She slept that night from sheer exhaustion, a deep lethargic +slumber, apparently broken once or twice by troubled dreams. When she +awoke in the morning at the first sound of the voice of the mooddin, the +evil dreams seemed to be with her still. She appeared to be moving along +in them like one spell-bound by a great dread that she could not utter, +as if she were living through a nightmare of the day. Then long hour +followed long hour, but the inquietude of her mood did not abate. Her +bosom heaved, her throat throbbed, her excitement became hysterical. +Sometimes she broke into wild, inarticulate shouts, and sometimes the +black women could have believed, in spite of knowledge and reason, that +she was muttering and speaking words, though with a wild disorder of +utterance. + +At last the day waned and the sun went down. Naomi seemed to know when +this occurred, for she could scent the cool air. Then, with a fresh +intentness, she listened to the footsteps outside, and, having listened, +her trouble increased. What did Naomi hear? The black women could hear +nothing save the common sounds of the streets--the shouts of children +at play, the calls of women, the cries of the mule-drivers, and now and +again the piercing shrieks of a black story-teller from the town of +the Moors--only this varied flow of voices, and under it the indistinct +murmur of multitudinous life coming and going on every side. + +Did other sounds come to Naomi's ears? Was her spiritual power, which +was unclogged by any grosser sense than that of hearing, conscious of +some terrible undertone of impending trouble? Or was her disquietude no +more than recollection of her father's promise to be back at sunset, and +mere anxiety for his return? Fatimah and Habeebah knew nothing and saw +nothing. All that they could do was to wring their hands. + +Meantime, Naomi's agitation became yet more restless, and nothing would +serve her at last but that she should go out into the streets. And the +black women, seeing her so steadfastly minded, and being affected by her +fears, made her ready, and themselves as well, and then all three went +out together. + +“Where are we going?” said Habeebah. + +“Nay, how should I know?” said Fatimah. + +“We are fools,” said Habeebah. + +It was now an hour after sunset, the light was fading, and the traffic +was sinking down. Only at the gate of the Mellah, which, contrary to +custom, had not yet been closed, was the throng still dense. A group of +Jews stood under it in earnest and passionate talk. There was a strange +and bodeful silence on every side. The coffee-house of the Moors beyond +the gate was already lit up, and the door was open, but the floor was +empty. No snake-charmers, no jugglers, no story-tellers, with their +circles of squatting spectators, were to be seen or heard. These +professors of science and magic and jocularity had never before been +absent. Even the blind beggars, crouching under the town walls, were +silent. But out of the mosques there came a deep low chant as of many +voices, from great numbers gathered within. + +“The girl was right,” said Fatimah; “something has happened.” + +“What is it?” said Habeebah. + +“Nay, how should I know that either?” said Fatimah. + +“I tell you we are a pair of fools,” said Habeebah. + +Meantime Naomi held their hands, and they must needs follow where she +led. Her body was between them; they were borne along by her feeble +frame as by an irresistible force. And pitiful it would have seemed, +and perhaps foolish also, if any human eye had seen them then, these +helpless children of God, going whither they knew not and wherefore they +knew not, save that a fear that was like to madness drew them on. + +“Listen! I hear something,” said Fatimah. + +“Where?” said Habeebah. + +“The way we are going,” said Fatimah. + +On and on Naomi passed from street to street. They were the same streets +whereby she had returned to her father's house on the day that her +goat was slain. Never since then had she trodden them, but she neither +altered not turned aside to the right or the left, but made straight +forward, until she came to the Sok el Foki, and to the place where the +goat had fallen before the foaming jaws of the dog from the Mukabar. +Then she could go no farther. + +“Holy saints, what is this?” cried Habeebah. + +“Didn't I tell you--the girl heard something?” said Fatimah. + +“God's face shine on us,” said Habeebah. “What is all this crowd?” + +An immense throng covered the upper half of the market-square, and +overflowed into the streets and arched alleys leading to the Kasbah. It +was not a close and dense crowd of white-hooded forms such as gathered +on that spot on market morning--a seething, steaming, moving mass of +haiks and jellabs and Maghribi blankets, with here and there a bare +shaven head and plaited crown-lock--but a great crowd of dark figures +in black gowns and skull-caps. The assemblage was of Jews only--Jews of +every age and class and condition, from the comely young Jewish butcher +in his blood-stained rags to the toothless old Jewish banker with gold +braid on his new kaftan. + +They were gathered together to consider the posture of affairs in regard +to the plague of locusts. Hence the Moorish officials had suffered them +to remain outside the walls of their Mellah after sunset. Some of the +Moors themselves stood aside and watched, but at a distance, leaving a +vacant space to denote the distinction between them. The scribes sat in +their open booths, pretending to read their Koran or to write with their +reed pens; the gunsmiths stood at their shop-doors; and the country +Berbers, crowded out of their usual camping ground on the Sok, squatted +on the vacant spots adjacent. All looked on eagerly, but apparently +impassively, at the vast company of Jews. + +And so great was the concourse of these people, and so wild their +commotion, that they were like nothing else but a sea-broken by +tempestuous winds. The market-place rang as a vault with the sounds of +their voices, their harsh cries, their protests, their pleadings, their +entreaties, and all the fury of their brazen throats. And out of their +loud uproar one name above all other names rose in the air on every +side. It was the name of Israel ben Oliel. Against him they were +breathing out threats, foretelling imminent dangers from the hand of +man, and predicting fresh judgments from God. There was no evil which +had befallen him early or late but they were remembering it, and +reckoning it up and rejoicing in it. And there was no evil which had +befallen themselves but they were laying it to his charge. + +Yesterday, when they passed through the town in their procession of +penance, following their Grand Rabbi as he walked abreast of the Imam, +that they might call on God to destroy the eggs of the locust, they had +expected the heavens to open over their heads, and to feel the rain +fall instantly. The heavens had not opened, the rain had not fallen, the +thick hot cake as of baked air had continued to hang and to palpitate in +the sky, and the fierce sun had beaten down as before on the parched +and scorching earth. Seeing this, as their petitions ended, while +the Muslims went back to their houses, disappointed but resigned, and +muttering to themselves, “It is written,” they had returned to their +synagogues, convinced that the plague was a judgment, and resolved, like +the sailors of the ship going down to Tarshish, to cast lots and to know +for whose cause the evil was upon them. + +They were more than a hundred and twenty families, and had thought they +were therefore entitled to elect a Synhedrin. This was in defiance +of ceremonial law, for they knew full well that the formation of a +Synhedrin and the right to try a capital charge had long been forbidden. +But they were face to face with death, and hence the anachronism had +been adopted, and they had fallen back on the custom of their fathers. +So three-and-twenty judges they had appointed, without usurers, or +slave-dealers, or gamblers, or aged men or childless ones. + +The judges had sat in session the same night, and their judgment had +been unanimous. The lot of Jonah had fallen on Israel. He had sold +himself to their masters and enemies, the Moors, against the hope and +interest of his own people; he had driven some of the sons of his race +and nation into exile in distant cities; he had brought others to the +Kasbah, and yet others to death: he was a man at open enmity with God, +and God had given him, as a mark of His displeasure, a child who was +cursed with devils, a daughter who had been born blind and dumb and +deaf, and was still without sight and speech. + +Could the hand of God's anger be more plain if it were printed in fire +upon the sky? Israel was the evil one for whose sin they suffered this +devastating plague. The Lord was rebuking them for sparing him, even as +He had rebuked Saul for sparing the king and cattle of the Amalekites. +Seventeen years and more he had been among them without being of them, +never entering a synagogue, never observing a fast, never joining in a +feast. Not until their judgment went out against him would God's anger +be appeased. Let them cut him off from the children of his race, and the +blessed rain would fall from heaven, and the thirsty earth would drink +it, and the eggs of the locust would be destroyed. But let them put +off any longer their rightful task and duty before God and before the +people, and their evil time would soon come. Within eight-and-twenty +days the eggs would be hatched, and within eight-and-forty other +days the young locust would have wings. Before the end of those +seventy-and-six days the harvest of wheat and barley would be yellow to +the scythe and ripe for the granary, but the locust would cover the face +of the earth, and there would be no grain to gather. The scythe would be +idle, the granaries would be empty, the tillers of the ground would come +hungry into the markets, and they themselves that were town-dwellers +and tradesmen would be perishing for bread, both they and their children +with them. + +Thus in Israel's absence, while he was away at Shawan, the +three-and-twenty judges of the new Synhedrin of Tetuan had--contrary to +Jewish custom--tried and convicted him. God would not let them perish +for this man's life, and neither would He charge them with his blood. + +Nevertheless, judges though they were, they could not kill him. They +could only appeal against him to the Kaid. And what could they say? That +the Lord had sent this plague of locusts in punishment of Israel's sin? +Ben Aboo would laugh in their faces and answer them, “It is written.” + That to appease God's wrath it was expedient that this Jew should die? +Convince the Muslim that a Jew had brought this desolation upon the land +of the Shereefs, and he would arise, and his soldiers with him, and the +whole community of the Jewish people would be destroyed. + +The judges had laid their heads together. It was idle to appeal to Ben +Aboo against Israel on any ground of belief. Nay, it was more than idle, +for it was dangerous. There was nothing in common between his faith and +their own. His God was not their God, save in name only. The one was +Allah, great, stern, relentless, inexorable, not to be moved striding +on to an inevitable end, heedless of man and trampling upon him--though +sometimes mocked with the names of the Compassionate and the Merciful. +But the other was Jehovah, the father of His people Israel, caring for +them, upholding them, guiding the world for them, conquering for them; +but visiting His anger upon them when they fell away from Him. + +The three-and-twenty judges in session in the synagogue up the narrow +lane of the Sok el Foki had sat far into the night, with the light of +the oil-lamps gleaming on their perplexed and ashen faces. Some other +ground of appeal against Israel had to be found, and they could not find +it. At length they had remembered that, by ancient law and custom the +trial of an Israelite, for life or death, must end an hour after sunset. +Also they had been reminded that the day that heard the evidence in a +capital case must not be the same whereon the verdict was pronounced. So +they had broken up and returned home. And, going out at the gate, they +had told the crowds that waited there that judgment had fallen upon +Israel ben Oliel, but that his doom could not be made known until sunset +on the following day. + +That time was now come. In eagerness and impatience, in hot blood and +anger, the people had gathered in the Sok three hours after midday. The +Judges had reassembled in the synagogue in the early morning. They had +not broken bread since yesterday, for the day that condemned a son of +Israel to death must be a fast-day to his judges. + +As the afternoon wore on, the doors of the synagogue were thrown open. +The sentence was not ready yet, but the judges in council were near +to their decision. At the open door the reader of the synagogue had +stationed himself, holding a flag in his hand. Under the gate of the +Mellah a second messenger was standing, so placed that he could see the +movement of the flag. If the flag fell, the sentence would be “death,” + and the man under the gate would carry the tidings to the people +gathered in the market-place. Then the three-and-twenty judges would +come in procession and tell what steps had been taken that the doom +pronounced might be carried into effect. + +Amid all their loud uproar, and notwithstanding the wild anger which +seemed to consume them, the people turned at intervals of a few minutes +to glance back towards the Mellah gate. + +If the angels were looking down, surely it was a pitiful sight--these +children of Zion in a strange land, where they were held as dogs and +vermin and human scavengers to the Muslim; thinking and speaking and +acting as their fathers had done any time for five thousand years +before; again judging it expedient that one man should die rather than +the whole people be brought to destruction; again probing their crafty +heads, if not their hearts, for an artifice whereby their scapegoat +might be killed by the hand of their enemy; children indeed, for all +that some of their heads were bald, and some of their beards were +grizzled, and some of their faces were wrinkled and hard and fierce; +little children of God writhing in the grip of their great trouble. + +Such was the scene to which Naomi had come, and such had been the doings +of the town since the hour when her father left her. What hand had led +her? What power had taught her? Was it merely that her far-reaching +ears had heard the tumult? Had some unknown sense, groping in darkness, +filled her with a vague terror, too indefinite to be called a thought, +of great and impending evil? Or was it some other influence, some higher +leading? Was it that the Lord was in His heaven that night as always, +and that when the two black bondwomen in their helpless fear were +following the blind maiden through the darkening streets she in her turn +was following God? + +When Fatimah and Habeebah saw what it was to which Naomi had led them, +though they were sorely concerned at it, yet they were relieved as well, +and put by the worst of the fears with which her strange behaviour had +infected them. And remembering that she was the daughter of Israel, and +they were his servants, and neither thinking themselves safe from +danger if they stayed any longer where his name was bandied about as a +reproach, nor fully knowing how many of the curses that were heaped upon +him found a way to Naomi's mind, they were for turning again and going +back to the house. + +“Come,” said Habeebah; “let us go--we are not safe.” + +“Yes,” said Fatimah; “let us take the poor child back.” + +“Come along, then,” said Habeebah, and she laid hold of Naomi's hand. + +“Naomi, Naomi,” whispered Fatimah in the girl's ear, “we are going home. +Come, dearest, come.” + +But Naomi was not to be moved. No gentle voice availed to stir her. +She stood where she had placed herself on the outskirts of the crowd, +motionless save for her heaving bosom and trembling limbs, and silent +save for her loud breathing and the low muttering of her pale lips, yet +listening eagerly with her neck outstretched. + +And if, as she listened, any human eye could have looked in on her +dumb and imprisoned soul, the tumult it would have seen must have been +terrible. For, though no one knew it as a certainty, yet in her darkness +and muteness since the coming of her gift of hearing she had been +learning speech and the different voices of men. All that was spoken in +that crowd she understood, and never a word escaped her, and what others +saw she felt, only nearer and more terrible, because wrapped in the +darkness outside her eyes that were blind. + +First there came a lull in the general clamour, and then a coarse, +jarring, stridulous voice rose in the air. Naomi knew whose voice it +was--it was the voice of old Abraham Pigman, the usurer. + +“Brothers of Tetuan,” the old man cried, “what are we waiting for? For +the verdict of the judges? Who wants their verdict? There is only one +thing to do. Let us ask the Kaid to remove this man. The Kaid is a +humane master. If he has sometimes worked wrong by us, he has been +driven to do that which in his soul he abhors. Let us go to him and say: +'Lord Basha, through five-and-twenty years this man of our people has +stood over us to oppress us, and your servants have suffered and been +silent. In that time we have seen the seed of Israel hunted from the +houses of their fathers where they have lived since their birth. We have +seen them buffeted and smitten, without a resting-place for the soles +of their feet, and perishing in hunger and thirst and nakedness and +the want of all things. Is this to your honour, or your glory, or your +profit?'” + +The people broke into loud cries of approval, and when they were once +more silent, the thick voice went on: “And not the seed of Israel +only, but the sons of Islam also, has this man plunged in the depths of +misery. Under a Sultan who desires liberty and a Kaid who loves justice, +in a land that breathes freedom and a city that is favoured of God, +our brethren the Muslimeen sink with us in deep mire where there is no +standing. Every day brings to both its burden of fresh sorrow. At +this moment a plague is upon us. The country is bare; the town is +overflowing; every man stumbles over his fellow our lives hang in doubt; +in the morning we say 'Would it were evening'; in the evening we say, +'Would it were morning'; stretch out your hand and help us!” + +Again the crowd burst into shouts of assent, and the stridulous voice +continued: “Let us say to him 'Lord Basha, there is no way of help but +one. Pluck down this man that is set over us. He belongs to our own race +and nation; but give us a master of any other race and nation; any Moor, +any Arab, any Berber, any negro; only take back this man of our own +people, and your servants will bless you.'” + +The old man's voice was drowned in great shouts of “Ben Aboo!” “To Ben +Aboo!” “Why wait for the judges?” “To the Kasbah!” “The Kasbah!” + +But a second voice came piercing through the boom and clash of those +waves of sound, and it was thin and shrill as the cry of a pea-hen. +Naomi knew this voice also--it was the voice of Judah ben Lolo, +the elder of the synagogue, who would have been sitting among the +three-and-twenty-judges but that he was a usurer also. + +“Why go to the Kaid?” said the voice like a peahen. “Does the Basha +love this Israel ben Oliel? Has he of late given many signs of such +affection? Bethink you, brothers, and act wisely! Would not Ben Aboo +be glad to have done with this servant who has been so long his master? +Then why trouble him with your grievance? Act for yourselves, and the +Kaid will thank you! And well may this Israel ben Oliel praise the Lord +and worship Him, that He has not put it into the hearts of His people +to play the game of breaker of tyrants by the spilling of blood, as the +races around them, the Arabs and the Berbers, who are of a temper more +warm by nature, must long ago have done, and that not unjustly either, +or altogether to the displeasure of a Kaid who is good and humane and +merciful, and has never loved that his poor people should be oppressed.” + +At this word, though it made pretence to commend the temperance of the +crowd, the fury broke out more loudly than before. “Away with the man!” + “Away with him!” rang out on every side in countless voices, husky and +clear, gruff and sharp, piping and deep. Not a voice of them all called +for mercy or for patience. + +While the anger of the people surged and broke in the air, a third voice +came through the tumult, and Naomi knew it, for it was the harsh voice +of Reuben Maliki, the silversmith and keeper of the poor-box. + +“And does God,” said Reuben, “any more than Ben Aboo--blessings on his +life!--love that His people should be oppressed? How has He dealt with +this Israel ben Oliel? Does He stand steadfastly beside him, or has His +hand gone out against him? Since the day he came here, five-and-twenty +years ago, has God saved him or smitten him? Remember Ruth, his wife, +how she died young! Remember her father, our old Grand Rabbi, David ben +Ohana, how the hand of the Lord fell upon him on the night of the +day whereon his daughter was married! Remember this girl Naomi, this +offspring of sin, this accursed and afflicted one, still blind and +speechless!” + +Then the voices of the crowd came to Naomi's ears like the neigh of a +breathless horse. Fatimah had laid hold of her gown and was whispering. +“Come! Let us away!” But Naomi only clutched her hand and trembled. + +The harsh voice of Reuben Maliki rose in the air again. “Do you say that +the Lord gave him riches? Behold him!--he swallowed them down, but has +he not vomited them up? Examine him!--that which he took by extortions +has he not been made to restore? Does God's anger smoke against him? +Answer me, yes or no!” + +Like a bolt out of the sky there came a great shout of “Yes!” And +instantly afterwards, from another direction, there came a fourth voice, +a peevish, tremulous voice, the voice of an old woman. Naomi knew it--it +was the voice of Rebecca Bensabott, ninety-and-odd years of age, and +still deaf as a stone. + +“Tut! What is all this talking about?” she snapped and grunted. “Reuben +Maliki, save your wind for your widows--you don't give them too much of +it. And, Abraham Pigman, go home to your money-bags. I am an old fool, +am I? Well, I've the more right to speak plain. What are we waiting here +for? The judges? Pooh! The sentence? Fiddle-faddle! It is Israel ben +Oliel, isn't it? Then stone him! What are you afraid of? The Kaid? He'll +laugh in your faces. A blood-feud? Who is to wage it? A ransom? Who is +to ask for it? Only this mute, this Naomi, and you'll have to work her +a miracle and find her a tongue first. Out on you! Men? Pshaw! You are +children!” + +The people laughed--it was the hard, grating, hollow laugh that sets the +teeth on edge behind the lips that utter it. Instantly the voices of the +crowd broke up into a discordant clangour, like to the counter-currents +of an angry sea. “She's right,” said a shrill voice. “He deserves it,” + snuffled a nasal one. “At least let us drive him out of the town,” said +a third gruff voice. “To his house!” cried a fourth voice, that pealed +over all. “To his house!” came then from countless hungry throats. + +“Come, let us go,” whispered Fatimah to Naomi, and again she laid hold +of her arm to force her away. But Naomi shook off her hand, and muttered +strange sounds to herself. + +“To his house! Sack it! Drive the tyrant out!” the people howled in a +hundred rasping voices; but, before any one had stirred, a man riding a +mule had forced his way into the middle of the crowd. + +It was the messenger from under the Mellah gate. In their new frenzy the +people had forgotten him. He had come to make known the decision of the +Synhedrin. The flag had fallen; the sentence was death. + +Hearing this doom, the people heard no more, and neither did they wait +for the procession of the judges, that they might learn of the means +whereby they, who were not masters in their own house, might carry +the sentence into effect. The procession was even then forming. It +was coming out of the synagogue; it was passing under the gate of the +Mellah; it was approaching the Sok el Foki. The Rabbis walked in front +of it. At its tail came four Moors with shamefaced looks. They were +the soldiers and muleteers whom Israel had hired when he set out on his +pilgrimage to that enemy of all Kaids and Bashas, Mohammed of Mequinez. +By-and-by they were to betray him to Ben Aboo. + +But no one saw either Rabbis or Moors. The people were twisting and +turning like worms on an upturned turf. “Why sack his house?” cried +some. “Why drive him out?” cried others. “A poor revenge!” “Kill him!” + “Kill him!” + +At the sound of that word, never before spoken, though every ear had +waited for it, the shouts of the crowd rose to madness. But suddenly +in the midst of the wild vociferations there was a shrill cry of “He is +there!” and then there was a great silence. + +It was Israel himself. He was coming afoot down the lane under the town +walls from the gate called the Bab Toot, where the road comes in from +Shawan. At fifty paces behind him Ali, the black boy, was riding one +mule and leading another. + +He was returning from the prison, and thinking how the poor followers +of Absalam, after he had fed them of his poverty, had blest him out +of their dry throats, saying, “May the God of Jacob bless you also, +brother!” and “May the child of your wife be blessed!” Ah! those +blessings, he could hear them still! They followed him as he walked. +He did not fly from them any longer, for they sang in his ears and were +like music in his melted soul. Once before he had heard such music. +It was in England. The organ swelled and the voices rose, and he was a +lonely boy, for his mother lay in her grave at his feet. His mother! How +strangely his heart was softened towards himself and-all the world And +Ruth! He could think of nothing without tenderness. And Naomi! Ah! the +sun was nigh two hours down, and Naomi would be waiting for him at home, +for she was as one that had no life without his presence. What would +befall if he were taken from her? That thought was like the sweeping of +a dead hand across his face. So his body stooped as he walked with his +staff, and his head was held down, and his step was heavy. + +Thus the old lion came on to the market-place, where the people were +gathered together as wolves to devour him. On he came, seeing nothing +and hearing nothing and fearing nothing, and in the silence of the first +surprise at sight of him his footsteps were heard on the stones. + +Naomi heard them. + +Then it seemed to Naomi's ears that a voice fell, as it were, out of the +air, crying, “God has given him into our hands!” After that all sounds +seemed to Naomi to fade far-away, and to come to her muffled and stifled +by the distance. + +But with a loud shout, as if it had been a shout out of one great +throat, the crowd encompassed Israel crying, “Kill him!” Israel stopped, +and lifted his heavy face upon the people; but neither did he cry out +nor make any struggle for his life. He stood erect and silent in their +midst, and massive and square. His brave bearing did not break their +fury. They fell upon him, a hundred hands together. One struck at his +face, another tore at his long grey hair, and a third thrust him down on +to his knees. + +No one had yet observed on the outer rim of the crowd the pale slight +girl that stood there--blind, dumb, powerless, frail, and so softly +beautiful--a waif on the margin of a tempestuous sea. Through the +thick barriers of Naomi's senses everything was coming to her ugly and +terrible. Her father was there! They were tearing him to pieces! + +Suddenly she was gone from the side of the two black women. Like a flash +of light she had passed through the bellowing throng. She had thrust +herself between the people and her father, who was on the ground: she +was standing over him with both arms upraised, and at that instant God +loosed her tongue, for she was crying, “Mercy! Mercy!” + +Then the crowd fell back in great fear. The dumb had spoken. No man +dared to touch Israel any more. The hands that had been lifted against +him dropped back useless, and a wide circle formed around him. In the +midst of it stood Naomi. Her blind face quivered; she seemed to glow +like a spirit. And like a spirit she had driven back the people from +their deed of blood as with the voice of God--she, the blind, the frail, +the helpless. + +Israel rose to his feet, for no man touched him again, and the +procession of judges, which had now come up, was silent. And, seeing how +it was that in the hour of his great need the gift of speech had come +upon Naomi, his heart rose big within him, and he tried to triumph over +his enemies and say, “You thought God's arm was against me, but behold +how God has saved me out of your hands.” + +But he could not speak. The dumbness that had fallen from his daughter +seemed to have dropped upon him. + +At that moment Naomi turned to him and said, “Father!” + +Then the cup of Israel's heart was full. His throat choked him. So he +took her by the hand in silence and down a long alley of the people they +passed through the Mellah gate and went home to their house. Her eyes +were to the earth, and she wept as she walked; but his face was lifted +up, and his tears and his blood ran down his cheeks together. + + + +CHAPTER XVI + +NAOMI'S BLINDNESS + + +Although Naomi, in her darkness and muteness since the coming of her +gift of hearing, had learned to know and understand the different +tongues of men, yet now that she tried to call forth words for herself, +and to put out her own voice in the use of them, she was no more than +a child untaught in the ways of speech. She tripped and stammered and +broke down, and had to learn to speak as any helpless little one must +do, only quicker, because her need was greater, and better, because +she was a girl and not a babe. And, perceiving her own awkwardness, and +thinking shame of it, and being abashed by the patient waiting of her +father when she halted in her talk with him, and still more humbled by +Ali's impetuous help when she miscalled her syllables, she fell back +again on silence. + +Hardly could she be got to speak at all. For some days after the night +when her emancipated tongue had rescued Israel from his enemies on the +Sok, she seemed to say nothing beyond “Yes” and “No,” notwithstanding +Ali's eager questions, and Fatimah's tearful blessings, and Habeebah's +breathless invocations, and also notwithstanding the hunger and thirst +of the heart of her father, who, remembering with many throbs of joy the +voice that he heard with his dreaming ears when he slept on the straw +bed of the poor fondak at Wazzan, would have given worlds of gold, if he +had possessed them still, to hear it constantly with his waking ears. + +“Come, come, little one; come, come, speak to us, only speak,” Israel +would say. + +His appeals were useless. Naomi would smile and hang her sunny head, and +lift her father's hairy hand to her cheek, and say nothing. + +But just about a week later a beautiful thing occurred. Israel was +returning to the Mellah after one of his secret excursions in the poor +quarter of the Bab Ramooz, where he had spent the remainder of the money +which old Reuben had paid him for the casket of his wife's jewels. The +night was warm, the moon shone with steady lustre, and the stars were +almost obliterated as separate lights by a luminous silvery haze. It was +late, very late, and far and near the town was still. + +With his innocent disguise, his Moorish jellab, hung over his arm, +Israel had passed the Mellah gate, being the only Jew who was allowed +to cross it after sunset. He was feeling happy as he walked home through +the sleeping streets, with his black shadow going in front. The magic of +the summer night possessed him, and his soul was full of joy. + +All his misgivings had fallen away. The coming to Naomi of the gift of +speech had seemed to banish from his mind the dark spirit of the past. +He had no heart for reprisals upon the enemies who had sought to kill +him. Without that blind effort on their part, perhaps his great blessing +had not come to pass. Man's extremity had indeed been God's opportunity +and Ruth's vision was all but realised. + +Ah, Ruth! Ruth! It had escaped Israel's notice until then that he had +been thinking of his dead wife the whole night through. When he put it +to himself so, he saw the reason of it at once. It was because there +was a sort of secret charm in the certainty that where she was she +must surely know that her dream was come true. There was also a kind +of bitter pathos in the regret that she was only an angel now and not a +woman; therefore she could not be with him to share his human joy. + +As he walked through the Mellah, Israel thought of her again: how she +had sung by the cradle to her babe that could not hear. Sung? Yes, he +could almost fancy that he heard her singing yet. That voice so soft, +so clear even in its whispers--there had been nothing like it in all +the world. And her songs! Israel could also fancy that he heard her +favourite one. It was a song of love, a pure but passionate melody +wherein his own delicious happiness in the earlier days, before the +death of the old Grand Rabbi, had seemed to speak and sing. + +Israel began to laugh at himself as he walked. To think that the warmth +and softness of the night, the sweet caressing night, the light and +beauty of the moon and the stillness and slumber of the town, could +betray an old fellow into forgotten dreams like these! + +He had taken out of his pocket the big key of the clamped door to his +house, and was crossing the shadowed lane in front of it, when suddenly +he thought he heard music coating in the air above him. He stopped and +listened. Then he had no longer any doubt. It was music, it was singing; +he knew the song, and he knew the voice. The song was the song he had +been thinking of, and the voice was the voice of Ruth. + + O where is Love? + Where, where is Love? + Is it of heavenly birth? + Is it a thing of earth? + Where, where is Love? + +Israel felt himself rooted to the spot, and he stood some time without +stirring. He looked around. All else was still. The night was as silent +as death. He listened attentively. The singing seemed to come from his +own house. Then he thought he must be dreaming still, and he took a step +forward. But he stopped again and covered both his ears. That was of no +avail, for when he removed his hands the voice was there as before. + +A shiver ran over his limbs, yet he could not believe what his soul was +saying. The key dropped out of his hand and rang on the stone. When the +clangour was done the voice continued. Israel bethought him then that +his household must be asleep, and it flashed on his mind that if this +were a human voice the singing ought to awaken them. Just at that moment +the night guard went by and saluted him. “God bless your morning!” the +guard cried; and Israel answered, “Your morning be blessed!” That was +all. The guard seemed to have heard nothing. His footsteps were dying +away, but the voice went on. + +Then a strange emotion filled Israel's heart, and he reflected that even +if it were Ruth she could have come on no evil errand. That thought gave +him courage, and he pushed forward to the door. As he fumbled the key +into the lock he saw that a beggar was crouching by the doorway in the +shadow cast by the moonlight. The man was asleep. Israel could hear his +breathing, and smell his rags. Also he could hear the thud of his own +temples like the beating of a drum in his brain. + +At length, as he was groping feebly through the crooked passage, a new +thought came to him. “Naomi,” he told himself in a whisper of awe. It +was she. By the full flood of the moonlight in the patio he saw her. She +was on the balcony. Her beautiful white-robed figure was half sitting on +the rail, half leaning against the pillar. The whole lustre of the moon +was upon her. A look of joy beamed on her face. She was singing her +mother's song with her mother's voice, and all the air, and the sky, and +the quiet white town seemed to listen:-- + + Within my heart a voice + Bids earth and heaven rejoice + Sings--“Love, great Love + O come and claim shine own, + O come and take thy throne + Reign ever and alone, + Reign, glorious golden Love.” + +Then Israel's fear was turned to rapture. Why had he not thought of this +before? Yet how could he have thought of it? He had never once heard +Naomi's voice save in the utterance of single words. But again, why had +he not remembered that before the tongues of children can speak words of +their own they sing the words of others? + +The singing ended, and then Israel, struggling with his dry throat, +stepped a pace forward--his foot grated on the pavement--and he called +to the singer-- + +“Naomi!” + +The girl bent forward, as if peering down into the darkness below, but +Israel could see that her fixed eyes were blind. + +“My father!” she whispered. + +“Where did you learn it?” said Israel. + +“Fatimah, she taught me,” Naomi answered; and then she added quickly, +as if with great but childlike pride, saying what she did not mean, “Oh +yes, it was I! Was I not beautiful?” + +After that night Naomi's shyness of speech dropped away from her, and +what was left was only a sweet maidenly unconsciousness of all faults +and failings, with a soft and playful lisp that ran in and out among the +simple words that fell from her red lips like a young squirrel among the +fallen leaves of autumn. It would be a long task to tell how her lisping +tongue turned everything then to favour and to prettiness. On the coming +of the gift of hearing, the world had first spoken to her; and now, on +the coming of the gift of speech, she herself was first speaking to the +world. What did she tell it at that first sweet greeting? She told it +what she had been thinking of it in those mute days that were gone, when +she had neither hearing nor speech, but was in the land of silence as +well as in the land of night. + +The fancies of the blind maid so long shut up within the beautiful +casket of her body were strange and touching ones. Israel took delight +in them at the beginning. He loved to probe the dark places of the mind +they came from, thinking God Himself must surely have illumined it +at some time with a light that no man knew, so startling were some of +Naomi's replies, so tender and so beautiful. + +One evening, not long after she had first spoken, he was sitting with +her on the roof of their house as the sun was going down over the +palpitating plains towards Arzila and Laraiche and the great sea beyond. +Twilight was gathering in the Feddan under the Mosque, and the last +light of day, which had parleyed longest with the snowy heights of the +Reef Mountains, was glowing only on the sky above them. + +“Sweetheart,” said Israel, “what is the sun?” + +“The sun is a fire in the sky,” Naomi answered; “my Father lights it +every morning.” + +“Truly, little one, thy Father lights it,” said Israel; “thy Father +which is in heaven.” + +“Sweetheart,” he said again, “what is darkness?” + +“Oh, darkness is cold,” said Naomi promptly, and she seemed to shiver. + +“Then the light must be warmth, little one?” said Israel. + +“Yes, and noise,” she answered; and then she added quickly, “Light is +alive.” + +Saying this, she crept closer to his side, and knelt there, and by her +old trick of love she took his hand in both of hers, and pressed it +against her cheek, and then, lifting her sweet face with its motionless +eyes she began to tell him in her broken words and pretty lisp what she +thought of night. In the night the world, and everything in it, was cold +and quiet. That was death. The angels of God came to the world in the +day. But God Himself came in the night, because He loved silence, +and because all the world was dead. Then He kissed things, and in the +morning all that God had kissed came to life again. If you were to get +up early you would feel God's kiss on the flowers and on the grass. And +that was why the birds were singing then. God had kissed them in the +night, and they were glad. + +One day Israel took Naomi to the mearrah of the Jews, the little +cemetery outside the town walls where he had buried Ruth. And there he +told her of her mother once more; that she was in the grave, but also +with God; that she was dead, but still alive; that Naomi must not expect +to find her in that place, but, nevertheless, that she would see her yet +again. + +“Do you remember her, Naomi?” he said. “Do you remember her in the old +days, the old dark and silent days? Not Fatimah, and not Habeebah, but +some one who was nearer to you than either, and loved you better than +both; some one who had soft hands, and smooth cheeks, and long, silken, +wavy hair--do you remember, little one?” + +“Y-es, I think--I _think_ I remember,” said Naomi. + +“That was your mother, my darling.” + +“My mother?” + +“Ah, you don't know what a mother is, sweetheart. How should you? And +how shall I tell you? Listen. She is the one who loves you first and +last and always. When you are a babe she suckles you and nourishes you +and fondles you, and watches for the first light of your smile, and +listens for the first accent of your tongue. When you are a young child +she plays with you, and sings to you, and tells you little stories, and +teaches you to speak. Your smile is more bright to her than sunshine, +and your childish lisp more sweet than music. If you are sick she is +beside you constantly, and when you are well she is behind you still. +Though you sin and fall and all men spurn you, yet she clings to you; +and if you do well and God prospers you, there is no joy like her joy. +Her love never changes, for it is a fount which the cold winds of the +world cannot freeze. . . . And if you are a little helpless girl--blind +and deaf and dumb maybe--then she loves you best of all. She cannot tell +you stories, and she cannot sing to you, because you cannot hear; she +cannot smile into your eyes, because you cannot see; she cannot talk to +you, because you cannot speak; but she can watch your quiet face, and +feel the touch of your little fingers and hear the sound of your merry +laughter.” + +“My mother! my mother!” whispered Naomi to herself, as if in awe. + +“Yes,” said Israel, “your mother was like that, Naomi, long ago, in the +days before your great gifts came to you. But she is gone, she has left +us, she could not stay; she is dead, and only from the blue mountains of +memory can she smile back upon us now.” + +Naomi could not understand, but her fixed blue eyes filled with tears, +and she said abruptly, “People who die are deceitful. They want to go +out in the night to be with God. That is where they are when they go +away. They are wandering about the world when it is dead.” + +The same night Naomi was missed out of the house, and for many hours no +search availed to find her. She was not in the Mellah, and therefore +she must have passed into the Moorish town before the gates closed at +sunset. Neither was she to be seen in the Feddan or at the Kasbah, or +among the Arabs who sat in the red glow of the fires that burnt before +their tents. At last Israel bethought him of the mearrah, and there +he found her. It was dark, and the lonesome place was silent. The +reflection of the lights of the town rose into the sky above it, and the +distant hum of voices came over the black town walls. And there, within +the straggling hedge of prickly pear, among the long white stones that +lay like sheep asleep among the grass, Naomi in her double darkness, the +darkness of the night and of her blindness was running to and fro, and +crying, “Mother! Mother!” + +Fatimah took her the four miles to Marteel, that the breath of the sea +might bring colour to her cheeks, which had been whitened by the heat +and fumes of the town. The day was soft and beautiful, the water was +quiet, and only a gentle wind came creeping over it. But Naomi listened +to every sound with eager intentness--the light plash of the blue +wavelets that washed to her feet, the ripple of their crests when +the Levanter chased them and caught them, the dip of the oars of the +boatman, the rattle of the anchor-chains of ships in the bay, and the +fierce vociferations of the negroes who waded up to their waists to +unload the cargoes. + +And when she came home, and took her old place at her father's knees, +with his hand between hers pressed close against her cheek, she told him +another sweet and startling story. There was only one thing in the world +that did not die at night, and it was water. That was because water was +the way from heaven to earth. It went up into the mountains and over +them into the air until it was lost in the clouds. And God and His +angels came and went on the water between heaven and earth. That was why +it was always moving and never sleeping, and had no night and no day. +And the angels were always singing. That was why the waters were always +making a noise, and were never silent like the grass. Sometimes their +song was joyful, and sometimes it was sad, and sometimes the evil +spirits were struggling with the angels, and that was when the waters +were terrible. Every time the sea made a little noise on the shore, an +angel had stepped on to the earth. The angel was glad. + +Israel had begun to listen to Naomi's fancies with a doubting heart. +Where had they come from? Was it his duty to wipe out these beautiful +dream-stories of the maid born blind and newly come upon the joy of +hearing with his own sadder tales of what the world was and what life +was, and death and heaven? The question was soon decided for him. + +Two days after Naomi had been taken to Marteel she was missed again. +Israel hurried away to the sea, and there he came upon her. Alone, +without help, she had found a boat on the beach and had pushed off on +to the water. It was a double-pronged boat, light as a nutshell, made +of ribs of rush, covered with camel-skin, and lined with bark. In this +frail craft she was afloat, and already far out in the bay not rowing, +but sitting quietly, and drifting away with the ebbing tide. The wind +was rising, and the line of the foreshore beyond the boat was white with +breakers. Israel put off after her and rescued her. The motionless eyes +began to fill when she heard his voice. + +“My darling, my darling!” cried Israel; “where did you think you were +going?” + +“To heaven,” she answered. + +And truly she had all but gone there. + +Israel had no choice left to him now. He must sadden the heart of this +creature of joy that he might keep her body safe from peril. Naomi was +no more than a little child, swayed by her impulses alone, but in more +danger from herself than any child before her, because deprived of two +of her senses until she had grown to be a maid, and no control could be +imposed upon her. + +At length Israel nerved himself to his bitter task; and one evening +while Naomi sat with him on the roof while the sun was setting, and +there were noises in the streets below of the Jewish people shuffling +back into the Mellah, he told her that she was blind. The word made no +impression upon her mind at first. She had heard it before, and it had +passed her by like a sound that she did not know. She had been born +blind, and therefore could not realise what it was to see. To open a way +for the awful truth was difficult, and Israel's heart smote him while +he persisted. Naomi laughed as he put his fingers over her eyes that +he might show her. She laughed again when he asked if she could see the +people whom she could only hear. And once more she laughed when the sun +had gone down, and the mooddin had come out on the Grand Mosque in the +Metamar, and he asked if she could see the old blind man in the minaret, +where he was crying, “God is great! God is great!” + +“Can you see him, little one?” said Israel. + +“See him?” said Naomi; “why yes, you dear old father, of course I can +see him. Listen,” she cried, ceasing her laughter, lifting one finger, +and holding her head aslant, “listen: God is great! God is great! +There--I saw him then.” + +“That is only hearing him, Naomi--hearing him with your ears--with this +ear and with this. But can you see him, sweetheart?” + +Did her father mean to ask her if she could _feel_ the mooddin in his +minaret far above them? Once more she laid her head aslant. There was a +pause, and then she cried impulsively-- + +“Oh, _I_ know. But, you foolish old father, how _can_ I? He is too far +away.” + +Then she flung her arms about Israel's neck and kissed him. + +“There,” she cried, in a tone of one who settles differences, “I have +seen my _father_ anyway.” + +It was hard to check her merriment, but Israel had to do it. He told +her, with many throbs in his throat, that she was not like other +maidens--not like her father, or Ali, or Fatimah, or Habeebah; that she +was a being afflicted of God; that there was something she had not got, +something she could not do, a world she did not know, and had never yet +so much as dreamt of. Darkness was more than cold and quiet, and light +was more than warmth and noise. The one was day--day ruled by the fiery +sun in the sky--and the other was night, lit by the pale moon and the +bright stars in heaven. And the face of man and the eyes of woman were +more than features to feel--they were spirit and soul, to watch and to +follow and to love without any hand being near them. + +“There is a great world about you, little one,” he said, “which you have +never seen, though you can hear it and feel it and speak to it. Yes, it +is true, Naomi, it is true. You have never seen the mountains and the +dangerous gullies on their rocky sides. You have never seen the mighty +deep, and the storms that heave and swell in it. You have never seen man +or woman or child. Is that very strange, little one? Listen: your mother +died nine years ago, and you had never seen her. Your father is holding +your head in his hands at this moment, but you have never seen his face. +And if the dark curtains were to fall from your eyes, and you were to +see him now, you would not know him from another man, or from woman, or +from a tree. You are blind, Naomi, you are blind.” + +Naomi listened intently. Her cheeks twitched, her fingers rested +nervously on her dress at her bosom, and her eyes grew large and solemn, +and then filled with tears. Israel's throat swelled. To tell her of all +this, though he must needs do it for her safety, was like reproaching +her with her infirmity. But it was only the trouble in her father's +voice that had found its way to the sealed chamber of Naomi's mind. +The awful and crushing truth of her blindness came later to her +consciousness, probed in and thrust home by a frailer and lighter hand. + +She had always loved little children, and since the coming of her +hearing she had loved them more than ever. Their lisping tongues, their +pretty broken speech, their simple words, their childish thoughts, all +fitted with her own needs, for she was nothing but a child herself, +though grown to be a lovely maid. And of all children those she loved +best were not the children of the Jews, nor yet the children of the +Moorish townsfolk, but the ragged, barefoot, black and olive-skinned +mites who came into Tetuan with the country Arabs and Berbers on market +mornings. They were simplest, their little tongues were liveliest, and +they were most full of joy and wonder. So she would gather them up in +twos and threes and fours, on Wednesdays and Sundays, from the mouths of +their tents on the Feddan, and carry them home by the hand. + +And there, in the patio, Ali had hung a swing of hempen rope, suspended +from a bar thrown from parapet to parapet, and on this Naomi would sport +with her little ones. She would be swinging in the midst of them, with +one tiny black maiden on the seat beside her, and one little black man +with high stomach and shaven poll holding on to the rope behind her, and +another mighty Moor in a diminutive white jellab pushing at their feet +in front, and all laughing together, or the children singing as the +swing rose, and she herself listening with head aslant and all her fair +hair rip-rip-rippling down her back and over her neck, and her smiling +white face resting on her shoulder. + +It was a beautiful scene of sunny happiness, but out of it came the +first great shadow of the blind girl's life. For it chanced one day +that one of the children--a tiny creature with a slice of the woman in +her--brought a present for Naomi out of her mother's market-basket. +It was a flower, but of a strange kind, that grew only in the distant +mountains where lay the little black one's home. Naomi passed her +fingers over it, and she did not know it. + +“What is it?” she asked. + +“It's blue,” said the child. + +“What is blue?” said Naomi + +“Blue--don't you know?--blue!” said the child. + +“But what is blue?” Naomi asked again, holding the flower in her +restless fingers. + +“Why, dear me! can't you see?--blue--the flower, you know,” said the +child, in her artless way. + +Ali was standing by at the time, and he thought to come to Naomi's +relief. “Blue is a colour,” he said. + +“A colour?” said Naomi. + +“Yes, like--like the sea,” he added. + +“The sea? Blue? How?” Naomi asked. + +Ali tried again. “Like the sky,” he said simply. + +Naomi's face looked perplexed. “And what is the sky like?” she asked. + +At that moment her beautiful face was turned towards Ali's face, and +her great motionless blue orbs seemed to gaze into his eyes. The lad was +pressed hard, and he could not keep back the answer that leapt up to his +tongue. “Like,” he said--“like--” + +“Well?” + +“Like your own eyes, Naomi.” + +By the old habit of her nervous fingers, she covered her eyes with her +hands, as if the sense of touch would teach her what her other senses +could not tell. But the solemn mystery had dawned on her mind at last: +that she was unlike others; that she was lacking something that every +one else possessed; that the little children who played with her knew +what she could never know; that she was infirm, afflicted, cut off; that +there was a strange and lovely and lightsome world lying round about +her, where every one else might sport and find delight, but that her +spirit could not enter it, because she was shut off from it by the great +hand of God. + +From that time forward everything seemed to remind her of her +affliction, and she heard its baneful voice at all times. Even her +dreams, though they had no visions, were full of voices that told of +them. If a bird sang in the air above her, she lifted her sightless +eyes. If she walked in the town on market morning and heard the din of +traffic--the cries of the dealers, the “Balak!” of the camel-men, +the “Arrah!” of the muleteers, and the twanging ginbri of the +story-tellers--she sighed and dropped her head into her breast. +Listening to the wind, she asked if it had eyes or was sightless; and +hearing of the mountains that their snowy heads rose into the clouds, +she inquired if they were blind, and if they ever talked together in the +sky. + +But at the awful revelation of her blindness she ceased to be a child, +and became a woman. In the week thereafter she had learned more of the +world than in all the years of her life before. She was no longer +a restless gleam of sunlight, a reckless spirit of joy, but a weak, +patient, blind maiden, conscious of her great infirmity, humbled by it, +and thinking shame of it. + +One afternoon, deserting the swing in the patio, she went out with the +children into the fields. The day was hot, and they wandered far down +the banks and dry bed of the Marteel. And as they ran and raced, the +little black people plucked the wild flowers, and called to the cattle +and the sheep and the dogs, and whistled to the linnets that whistled to +their young. + +Thus the hours went on unheeded. The afternoon passed into evening, the +evening into twilight, the twilight into early night. Then the air grew +empty like a vault, and a solemn quiet fell upon the children, and they +crept to Naomi's side in fear, and took her hands and clung to her +gown. She turned back towards the town, and as they walked in the double +silence of their own hushed tongues and the songless and voiceless +world, the fingers of the little ones closed tightly upon her own. + +Then the children cried in terror, “See!” + +“What is it?” said Naomi. + +The little ones could not tell her. It was only the noiseless summer +lightning, but the children had never seen it before. With broad white +flashes it lit up the land as far as from the bed of the river in the +valley to the white peaks of the mountains. At every flash the little +people shrieked in their fear, and there was no one there to comfort +them save Naomi only, and she was blind and could not see what they saw. +With helpless hands she held to their hands and hurried home, over the +darkening fields, through the palpitating sheets of dazzling light, +leading on, yet seeing nothing. + +But Israel saw Naomi's shame. The blindness which was a sense of +humiliation to her became a sense of burning wrong to him. He had asked +God to give her speech, and had promised to be satisfied. “Give her +speech, O Lord,” he had cried, “speech that shall lift her above the +creatures of the field, speech whereby alone she may ask and know.” But +what was speech without sight to her who had always been blind? What was +all the world to one who had never seen it? Only as Paradise is to Man, +who can but idly dream of its glories. + +Israel took back his prayer. There were things to know that words could +never tell. Now was Naomi blind for the first time, being no longer +dumb. “Give her sight, O Lord,” he cried; “open her eyes that she may +see; let her look on Thy beautiful world and know it! Then shall her +life be safe, and her heart be happy, and her soul be Thine, and Thy +servant at last be satisfied!” + + + +CHAPTER XVII + +ISRAEL'S GREAT RESOLVE + + +It was six-and-twenty days since the night of the meeting on the Sok, +and no rain had yet fallen. The eggs of the locust might be hatched +at any time. Then the wingless creatures would rise on the face of the +earth like snow, and the poor lean stalks of wheat and barley that were +coming green out of the ground would wither before them. The country +people were in despair. They were all but stripped of their cattle; they +had no milk; and they came afoot to the market. Death seemed to look +them in the face. Neither in the mosques nor in the synagogues did they +offer petitions to God for rain. They had long ceased their prayers. +Only in the Feddan at the mouths of their tents did they lift up their +heavy eyes to the hot haze of the pitiless sky and mutter, “It is +written!” + +Israel was busy with other matters. During these six-and-twenty days he +had been asking himself what it was right and needful that he should do. +He had concluded at length that it was his duty to give up the office he +held under the Kaid. No longer could he serve two masters. Too long had +he held to the one, thinking that by recompense and restitution, by fair +dealing and even-handed justice, he might atone to the other. Recompense +was a mockery of the sufferings which had led to death; restitution was +no longer possible--his own purse being empty--without robbery of the +treasury of his master; fair dealing and even justice were a vain hope +in Barbary, where every man who held office, from the heartless Sultan +in his hareem to the pert Mut'hasseb in the market, must be only as a +human torture-jellab, made and designed to squeeze the life-blood out of +the man beneath him. + +To endure any longer the taunts and laughter of Ben Aboo was impossible, +and to resist the covetous importunities of his Spanish woman, Katrina, +was a waste of shame and spirit. Besides, and above all, Israel +remembered that God had given him grace in the sacrifices which he had +made already. Twice had God rewarded him, in the mercy He had shown to +Naomi, for putting by the pomp and circumstance of the world. Would +His great hand be idle now--now when he most needed its mighty and +miraculous power when Naomi, being conscious of her blindness, was +mourning and crying for sweet sight of the world and he himself was +about to put under his feet the last of his possessions that separated +him from other men--his office that he wrought for in the early days +with sweat of brow and blood, and held on to in the later days through +evil report and hatred, that he might conquer the fate that had first +beaten him down! + +Israel was in the way of bribing God again, forgetting, in the heat +of his desire, the shame of his journey to Shawan. He made his +preparations, and they were few. His money was gone already, and so were +his dead wife's jewels. He had determined that he would keep his house, +if only as a shelter to Naomi (for he owed something to her material +comfort as well as her spiritual welfare), but that its furniture and +belongings were more luxurious than their necessity would require or +altered state allow. + +So he sold to a Jewish merchant in the Mellah the couches and great +chairs which he had bought out of England, as well as the carpets +from Rabat, the silken hangings from Fez, and the purple canopies from +Morocco city. When these were gone, and nothing remained but the simple +rugs and mattresses which are all that the house of a poor man needs in +that land where the skies are kind, he called his servants to him as he +sat in the patio--Ali as well as the two bondwomen--for he had decided +that he must part with them also, and they must go their ways. + +“My good people,” he said, “you have been true and faithful servants to +me this many a year--you, Fatimah, and you also, Habeebah, since before +the days when my wife came to me--and you too, Ali, my lad, since you +grew to be big and helpful. Little I thought to part with you until my +good time should come; but my life in our poor Barbary is over already, +and to-morrow I shall be less than the least of all men in Tetuan. So +this is what I have concluded to do. You, Fatimah, and you, Habeebah, +being given to me as bondwomen by the Kaid in the old days when +my power, which now is little and of no moment, was great and +necessary--you belong to me. Well, I give you your liberty. Your papers +are in the name of Ben Aboo, and I have sealed them with his seal--that +is the last use but one that I shall put it to. Here they are, both of +them. Take them to the Kadi after prayers in the morning, and he will +ratify your title. Then you will be free women for ever after.” + +The black women had more than once broken in upon Israel's words with +exclamations of surprise and consternation. “Allah!” “Bismillah!” “Holy +Saints!” “By the beard of the Prophet!” And when at length he put the +deeds of emancipation into their hands they fell into loud fits of +hysterical weeping. + +“As for you, Ali, my son,” Israel continued, “I cannot give you your +freedom, for you are a freeman born. You have been a son to me these +fourteen years. I have another task for you--a perilous task, a solemn +duty--and when it is done I shall see you no more. My brave boy, you +will go far, but I do not fear for you. When you are gone I shall think +of you; and if you should sometimes think of your old master who could +not keep you, we may not always be apart.” + +The lad had listened to these words in blank bewilderment. That strange +disasters had of late befallen their household was an idea that had +forced itself upon his unwilling mind. But that Israel, the greatest, +noblest, mightiest man in the world--let the dogs of rasping Jews and +the scurvy hounds of Moors yelp and bark as they would--should fall to +be less than the least in Tetuan, and, having fallen that he should +send him away--him, Ali, his boy whom he had brought up, Naomi's old +playfellow--Allah! Allah! in the name of the merciful God, what did his +master mean? + +Ali's big eyes began to fill, and great beads rolled down his black +cheeks. Then, recovering his speech he blurted out that he would not go. +He would follow his father and serve him until the end of his life. What +did he want with wages? Who asked for any? No going his ways for him! A +pretty thing, wasn't it, that he should go off, and never see his father +again, no, nor Naomi--Naomi--that-that--but God would show! God would +show! + +And, following Ali's lead, Fatimah stepped up to Israel and offered her +paper back. “Take it,” she said; “I don't want any liberty. I've got +liberty enough as I am. And here--here,” fumbling in her waistband and +bringing out a knitted purse; “I would have offered it before, only I +thought shame. My wages? Yes. You've paid us wages these nine years, +haven't you; and what right had we to any, being slaves? You will not +take it, my lord? Well, then, my dear master, if I must go, if I must +leave you, take my papers and sell me to some one. I shall not care, +and you have a right to do it. Perhaps I'll get another good master--who +knows?” + +Her brows had been knitted, and she had tried to look stern and angry, +but suddenly her cheeks were a flood of tears. + +“I'm a fool!” she cried. “I'll never get a good master again; but if I +get a bad one, and he beats me, I'll not mind, for I'll think of +you, and my precious jewel of gold and silver, my pretty gazelle, +Naomi--Allah preserve her!--that you took my money, and I'm bearing it +for both of you, as we might say--working for you--night and day--night +and day--” + +Israel could endure no more. He rose up and fled out of the patio +into his own room, to bury his swimming face. But his soul was big +and triumphant. Let the world call him by what names it would--tyrant, +traitor, outcast pariah--there were simple hearts that loved and +honoured him--ay, honoured him--and they were the hearts that knew him +best. + +The perilous task reserved for Ali was to go to Shawan and to liberate +the followers of Absalam, who, less happy than their leader, whose +strong soul was at rest, were still in prison without abatement of +the miseries they lay under. He was to do this by power of a warrant +addressed to the Kaid of Shawan and drawn under the seal of the Kaid of +Tetuan. Israel had drawn it, and sealed it also, without the knowledge +or sanction of Ben Aboo; for, knowing what manner of man Ben Aboo was, +and knowing Katrina also, and the sway she held over him, and thinking +it useless to attempt to move either to mercy, he had determined to make +this last use of his office, at all risks and hazards. + +Ben Aboo might never hear that the people were at large, for Ali was to +forbid them to return to Tetuan, and Shawan was sixty weary miles away. +And if he ever did hear, Israel himself would be there to bear the brunt +of his displeasure, but Ali the instrument of his design, must be +far away. For when the gates of the prison had been opened, and the +prisoners had gone free, Ali was neither to come back to Tetuan nor to +remain in Morocco, but with the money that Israel gave him out of the +last wreck of his fortune he was to make haste to Gibraltar by way +of Ceuta, and not to consider his life safe until he had set foot in +England. + +“England!” cried Ali. “But they are all white men there.” + +“White-hearted men, my lad,” said Israel; “and a Jewish man may find +rest for the sole of his foot among them.” + +That same day the black boy bade farewell to Israel and to Naomi. He was +leaving them for ever, and he was broken-hearted. Israel was his father, +Naomi was his sister, and never again should he set his eyes on either. +But in the pride of his perilous mission he bore himself bravely. + +“Well, good-night,” he said, taking Naomi's hand, but not looking into +her blind face. + +“Good-night,” she answered, and then, after a moment, she flung her arms +about his neck and kissed him. He laughed lightly, and turned to Israel. + +“Good-night, father,” he said in a shrill voice. + +“A safe journey to you, my son,” said Israel; “and may you do all my +errands.” + +“God burn my great-grandfather if I do not!” said Ali stoutly. + +But with that word of his country his brave bearing at length broke +down, and drawing Israel aside, that Naomi might not hear, he whispered, +sobbing and stammering, “When--when I am gone, don't, don't tell her +that I was black.” + +Then in an instant he fled away. + +“In peace!” cried Israel after him. “In peace! my brave boy, simple, +noble, loyal heart!” + +Next morning Israel, leaving Naomi at home, set off for the Kasbah, that +he might carry out his great resolve to give up the office he held under +the Kaid. And as he passed through the streets his head was held up, and +he walked proudly. A great burden had fallen from him, and his spirit +was light. The people bent their heads before him as he passed, and +scowled at him when he was gone by. The beggars lying at the gate of the +Mosque spat over their fingers behind his back, and muttered “Bismillah! +In the name of God!” A negro farmer in the Feddan, who was bent double +over a hoof as he was shoeing a bony and scabby mule, lifted his ugly +face, bathed in sweat, and grinned at Israel as he went along. A +group of Reefians, dirty and lean and hollow-eyed, feeding their +gaunt donkeys, and glancing anxiously at the sky over the heads of the +mountains, snarled like dogs as he strode through their midst. The sky +was overcast, and the heads of the mountains were capped with mist. +“Balak!” sounded in Israel's ears from every side. “Arrah!” came +constantly at his heels. A sweet-seller with his wooden tray swung in +front of him, crying, “Sweets, all sweets, O my lord Edrees, sweets, +all sweets,” changed the name of the patron saint of candies, and cried, +“Sweets, all sweets, O my lord Israel, sweets, all sweets!” The girl +selling clay peered up impudently into Israel's eyes, and the oven-boy, +answering the loud knocking of the bodiless female arms thrust out at +doors standing ajar, made his wordless call articulate with a mocking +echo of Israel's name. + +What matter? Israel could not be wroth with the poor people. +Six-and-twenty years he had gone in and out among them as a slave. This +morning he was a free man, and to-morrow he would be one of themselves. + +When he reached the Kasbah, there was something in the air about it that +brought back recollections of the day--now nearly four years past--of +the children's gathering at Katrina's festival. The lusty-lunged Arabs +squatting at the gates among soldiers in white selhams and peaked +shasheeahs the women in blankets standing in the outer court, the dark +passages smelling of damp, the gusts of heavy odour coming from the +inner chambers, and the great patio with the fountain and fig-trees--the +same voluptuous air was over everything. And as on that day so on this, +in the alcove under the horseshoe arch sat Ben Aboo and his Spanish +wife. + +Time had dealt with them after their kind, and the swarthy face of the +Kaid was grosser, the short curls under his turban were more grey and +his hazel eyes were now streaked and bleared, but otherwise he was the +same man as before, and Katrina also, save for the loss of some teeth +of the upper row, was the same woman. And if the children had risen up +before Israel's eyes as he stood on the threshold of the patio, he could +not have drawn his breath with more surprise than at the sight of the +man who stood that morning in their place. + +It was Mohammed of Mequinez. He had come to ask for the release of +the followers of Absalam from their prison at Shawan. In defiance +of courtesy his slippers were on his feet. He was clad in a piece of +untanned camel-skin, which reached to his knees and was belted about his +waist. His head, which was bare to the sun and drooped by nature like a +flower, was held proudly up, and his wild eyes were flashing. He was not +supplicating for the deliverance of the people, but demanding it, and +taxing Ben Aboo as a tyrant to his throat. + +“Give me them up, Ben Aboo,” he was saying as Israel came to the +threshold, “or, if they die in their prison, one thing I promise you.” + +“And pray what is that?” said Ben Aboo. + +“That there will be a bloody inquiry after their murderer.” + +Ben Aboo's brows were knitted, but he only glanced at Katrina, and made +pretence to laugh, and then said, “And pray, my lord, who shall the +murderer be?” + +Then Mohammed of Mequinez stretched out his hand and answered, +“Yourself.” + +At that word there-was silence for a moment, while Ben Aboo shifted in +his seat, and Katrina quivered beside him. + +Ben Aboo glanced up at Mohammed. He was Kaid, he was Basha, he was +master of all men within a circuit of thirty miles, but he was afraid of +this man whom the people called a prophet. And partly out of this fear, +and partly because he had more regard to Mohammed's courageous behaviour +in thus bearding him in his Kasbah and by the walls of his dungeons than +to the anger his hot word had caused him, Ben Aboo would have promised +him at that moment that the prisoners at Shawan should be released. + +But suddenly Katrina remembered that she also had cause of indignation +against this man, for it had been rumoured of late that Mohammed had +openly denounced her marriage. + +“Wait, Sidi,” she said. “Is not this the fellow that has gone up and +down your bashalic, crying out on our marriage that it was against the +law of Mohammed?” + +At that Ben Aboo saw clearly that there was no escape for him, so he +made pretence to laugh again, and said, “Allah! so it is! Mohammed the +Third, eh? Son of Mequinez, God will repay you! Thanks! Thanks! You +could never think how long I've waited that I might look face to face +upon the prophet that has denounced a Kaid.” + +He uttered these big words between bursts of derisive laughter, but +Mohammed struck the laughter from his lips in an instant. “Wait no +longer, O Ben Aboo,” he cried, “but look upon him now, and know that +what you have done is an unclean thing, and you shall be childless and +die!” + +Then Ben Aboo's passion mastered him. He rose to his feet in his anger, +and cried, “Prophet, you have destroyed yourself. Listen to me! The +turbulent dogs you plead for shall lie in their prison until they perish +of hunger and rot of their sores. By the beard of my father, I swear +it!” + +Mohammed did not flinch. Throwing back his head, he answered, “If I am +a prophet, O Ben Aboo hear me prophesy. Before that which you say shall +come to pass, both you and your father's house will be destroyed. Never +yet did a tyrant go happily out of the world, and you shall go out of it +like a dog.” + +Then Katrina also rose to her feet, and, calling to a group of +barefooted Arab soldiers that stood near, she cried, “Take him! He will +escape!” + +But the soldiers did not move, and Ben Aboo fell back on his seat, and +Mohammed, fearing nothing, spoke again. + +“In a vision of last night I saw you, O Ben Aboo and for the contempt +you had cast upon our holy laws, and for the destruction you had wrought +on our poor people, the sword of vengeance had fallen upon you. And +within this very court, and on that very spot where your feet now rest, +your whole body did lie; and that woman beside you lay over you wailing +and your blood was on her face and on her hands, and only she was with +you, for all else had forsaken you--all save one, and that was your +enemy, and he had come to see you with his eyes, and to rejoice over you +with his heart, because you were fallen and dead.” + +Then, in the creeping of his terror, Ben Aboo rose up again and reeled +backward and his eyes were fixed steadfastly downward at his feet where +the eyes of Mohammed had rested. It was almost as if he saw the awful +thing of which Mohammed had spoken, so strong was the power of the +vision upon him. + +But recovering himself quickly, he cried, “Away! In the name of God, +away!” + +“I will go,” said Mohammed; “and beware what you do while I am gone.” + +“Do you threaten me?” cried Ben Aboo. “Will you go to the Sultan? Will +you appeal to Abd er-Rahman?” + +“No, Ben Aboo; but to God.” + +So saying, Mohammed of Mequinez strode out of the place, for no man +hindered him. Then Ben Aboo sank back on to his seat as one that was +speechless, and nothing had the crimson on his body availed him, or the +silver on his breast, against that simple man in camel-skin, who owned +nothing and asked nothing, and feared neither Kaid nor King. + +When Ben Aboo had regained himself, he saw Israel standing at the +doorway, and he beckoned to him with the downward motion, which is the +Moorish manner. And rising on his quaking limbs he took him aside and +said, “I know this fellow. Ya Allah! Allah! For all his vaunts and +visions he has gone to Abd er-Rahman. God will show! God will show! I +dare not take him! Abd er-Rahman uses him to spy and pry on his Bashas! +Camel-skin coat? Allah! a fine disguise! Bismillah! Bismillah!” + +Then, looking back at the place where Mohammed in the vision saw his +body lie outstretched, he dropped his voice to a whisper, and said, +“Listen! You have my seal?” + +Israel without a word, put his hand into the pocket of his waistband, +and drew out the seal of Ben Aboo. + +“Right! Now hear me, in the name of the merciful God. Do not liberate +these infidel dogs at Shawan and do not give them so much as bread to +eat or water to drink, but let such as own them feed them. And if ever +the thing of which that fellow has spoken should come to pass--do you +hear?--in the hour wherein it befalls--Allah preserve me!--in that hour +draw a warrant on the Kaid of Shawan and seal it with my seal--are you +listening?--a warrant to put every man, woman, and child to the sword. +Ya Allah! Allah! We will deal with these spies of Abd er-Rahman! +So shall there be mourning at my burial--Holy Saints! Holy +Saints!--mourning, I say, among them that look for joy at my death.” + +Thus in a quaking voice, sometimes whispering, and again breaking into +loud exclamations, Ben Aboo in his terror poured his broken words into +Israel's ear. + +Israel made no answer. His eyes had become dim--he scarcely saw the +walls of the place wherein they stood. His ears had become dense--he +scarcely heard the voice of Ben Aboo, though the Kaid's hot breath was +beating upon his cheek. But through the haze he saw the shadow of one +figure tramping furiously to and fro, and through the thick air the +voice of another figure came muffled and harsh. For Katrina, having +chased away with smiles the evil looks of Ben Aboo, had turned to Israel +and was saying-- + +“What is this I hear of your beautiful daughter--this Naomi of +yours--that she has recovered her speech and hearing! When did that +happen, pray? No answer? Ah, I see, you are tired of the deception. You +kept it up well between you. But is she still blind? So? Dear me! Blind, +poor child. Think of it!” + +Israel neither answered nor looked up, but stood motionless on the +same place, holding the seal in his hand. And Ben Aboo, in his restless +tramping up and down, came to him again, and said, “Why are you a Jew, +Israel ben Oliel? The dogs of your people hate you. Witness to the +Prophet! Resign yourself! Turn Muslim, man--what's to hinder you?” + +Still Israel made no reply. But Ben Aboo continued: “Listen! The people +about me are in the pay of the Sultan, and after all you are the best +servant I have ever had. Say the Kelmah, and I'll make you my Khaleefa. +Do you hear?--my Khaleefa, with power equal to my own. Man, why don't +you speak? Are you grown stupid of late as well as weak and womanish?” + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + +THE LIGHT-BORN MESSENGER + + +“Basha,” said Israel--he spoke slowly and quietly; but with forced +calmness--“Basha, you must seek another hand for work like that--this +hand of mine shall never seal that warrant.” + +“Tut, man!” whispered Ben Aboo. “Do your new measles break out +everywhere? Am I not Kaid? Can I not make you my Khaleefa?” + +Israel's face was worn and pale, but his eye burned with the fire of his +great resolve. + +“Basha,” he said again calmly and quietly, “if you were Sultan and could +make me your Vizier, I would not do it.” + +“Why?” cried Ben Aboo; “why? why?” + +“Because,” said Israel, “I am here to deliver up your seal to you.” + +“You? Grace of God!” cried Ben Aboo. + +“I am here,” continued Israel, as calmly as before, “to resign my +office.” + +“Resign your office? Deliver up your seal?” cried Ben Aboo. “Man, man, +are you mad?” + +“No, Basha, not to-day,” said Israel quietly. “I must have been that +when I came here first, five-and-twenty years ago.” + +Ben Aboo gnawed his lip and scowled darkly, and in the flush of his +anger, his consternation being over, he would have fallen upon Israel +with torrents of abuse, but that he was smitten suddenly by a new and +terrible thought. Quivering and trembling, and muttering short prayers +under his breath, he recoiled from the place where Israel stood, and +said, “There is something under all this? What is it? Let me think! Let +me think!” + +Meantime the face of Katrina beneath its covering of paint had grown +white, and in scarcely smothered tones of wrath, by the swift instinct +of a suspicious nature, she was asking herself the same question, “What +does it mean? What does it mean?” + +In another moment Ben Aboo had read the riddle his own way. “Wait!” he +cried, looking vainly for help and answer into the faces of his people +about him. “Who said that when he was away from Tetuan he went to Fez? +The Sultan was there then. He had just come up from Soos. That's it! I +knew it! The man is like all the rest of them. Abd er-Rahman has bought +him. Allah! Allah! What have I done that every soul that eats my bread +should spy and pry on me?” + +Satisfied with this explanation of Israel's conduct, Ben Aboo waited for +no further assurance, but fell to a wild outburst of mingled prayers and +protests. “O Giver of Good to all! O Creator! It is Abd er-Rahman again. +Ya Allah! Ya Allah! Or else his rapacious satellites--his thieves, +his robbers, his cut-throats! That bloated Vizier! That leprous Naib +es-Sultan! Oh, I know them. Bismillah! They want to fleece me. They want +to squeeze me of my little wealth--my just savings--my hard earnings +after my long service. Curse them! Curse their relations! O Merciful! O +Compassionate! They'll call it arrears of taxes. But no, by the beard of +my father, no! Not one feels shall they have if I die for it. I'm an old +soldier--they shall torture me. Yes, the bastinado, the jellab--but I'll +stand firm! Allah! Allah! Bismillah! Why does Abd er-Rahman hate me? +It's because I'm his brother--that's it, that's it! But I've never risen +against him. Never, never! I've paid him all! All! I tell you I've paid +everything. I've got nothing left. You know it yourself, Israel, you +know it.” + +Thus, in the crawling of his fear he cried with maudlin tears, pleaded +and entreated and threatened fumbling meantime the beads of his rosary +and tramping nervously to and fro about the patio until he drew up +at length, with a supplicating look, face to face with Israel. And if +anything had been needed to fix Israel to his purpose of withdrawing for +ever from the service of Ben Aboo, he must have found it in this pitiful +spectacle of the Kaid's abject terror, his quick suspicion, his base +disloyalty, and rancorous hatred of his own master, the Sultan. + +But, struggling to suppress his contempt, Israel said, speaking as +slowly and calmly as at first, “Basha, have no fear; I have not sold +myself to Abd er-Rahman. It is true that I was at Fez--but not to see +the Sultan. I have never seen him. I am not his spy. He knows nothing +of me. I know nothing of him, and what I am doing now is being done for +myself alone.” + +Hearing this, and believing it, for, liars and prevaricators as were the +other men about him, Israel had never yet deceived him, Ben Aboo made +what poor shift he could to cover his shame at the sorry weakness he +had just betrayed. And first he gazed in a sort of stupor into Israel's +steadfast face; and then he dropped his evil eyes, and laughed in scorn +of his own words, as if trying to carry them off by a silly show of +braggadocio, and to make believe that they had been no more than a +humorous pretence, and that no man would be so simple as to think he had +truly meant them. But, after this mockery, he turned to Israel again, +and, being relieved of his fears, he fell back to his savage mood once +more, without disguise and without shame. + +“And pray, sir,” said he, with a ghastly smile, “what riches have you +gathered that you are at last content to hoard no more?” + +“None,” said Israel shortly. + +Ben Aboo laughed lustily, and exchanged looks of obvious meaning with +Katrina. + +“And pray, again,” he said, with a curl of the lip, “without office and +without riches how may you hope to live?” + +“As a poor man among poor men,” said Israel, “serving God and trusting +to His mercy.” + +Again Ben Aboo laughed hoarsely, and Katrina joined him, but Israel +stood quiet and silent, and gave no sign. + +“Serving God is hard bread,” said Ben Aboo. + +“Serving the devil is crust!” said Israel. + +At that answer, though neither by look nor gesture had Israel pointed +it, the face of Ben Aboo became suddenly discoloured and stern. + +“Allah! What do you mean?” he cried. “Who are you that you dare wag your +insolent tongue at me?” + +“I am your scapegoat, Basha,” said Israel, with an awful calm--“your +scapegoat, who bears your iniquities before the eyes of your people. +Your scapegoat, who sins against them and oppresses them and brings them +by bitter tortures to the dust and death. That's what I am, Basha, and +have long been, shame upon me! And while I am down yonder in the streets +among your people--hated, reviled, despised, spat upon, cut off--you are +up here in the Kasbah above them, in honour and comfort and wealth, and +the mistaken love of all men.” + +While Israel said this, Ben Aboo in his fury came down upon him from the +opposite side of the patio with a look of a beast of prey. His swarthy +cheeks were drawn hard, his little bleared eyes flashed, his heavy nose +and thick lips and massive jaw quivered visibly, and from under his +turban two locks of iron-grey fell like a shaggy mane over his ears. + +But Israel did not flinch. With a look of quiet majesty, standing face +to face with the tyrant, not a foot's length between them, he spoke +again and said, “Basha, I do not envy you, but neither will I share your +business nor your rewards. I mean to be your scapegoat no more. Here is +your seal. It is red with the blood of your unhappy people through these +five-and-twenty bad years past. I can carry it no longer. Take it.” + +In a tempest of wrath Ben Aboo struck the seal out of Israel's hand as +he offered it, and the silver rolled and rang on the tiled pavement of +the patio. + +“Fool!” he cried. “So this is what it is! Allah! In the name of the most +merciful God, who would have believed it? Israel ben Oliel a prophet! A +prophet of the poor! O Merciful! O Compassionate!” + +Thus, in his frenzy, pretending to imitate with airs of manifest mockery +his outbreak of fear a few minutes before, Ben Aboo raved and raged and +lifted his clenched fist to the sky in sham imprecation of God. + +“Who said it was the Sultan?” he cried again. “He was a fool. Abd +er-Rahman? No; but Mohammed of Mequinez! Mohammed the Third! That's it! +That's it!” + +So saying, and forgetting in his fury what he had said before of +Mohammed himself, he laughed wildly, and beat about the patio from side +to side like a caged and angry beast. + +“And if I am a tyrant,” he said in a thick voice, “who made me so? If +I oppress the poor, who taught me the way to do it? Whose clever brain +devised new means of revenue? Ransoms, promissory notes, bonds, false +judgments--what did I know of such things? Who changed the silver +dollars at nine ducats apiece? And who bought up the debts of the people +that murmured against such robbery? Allah! Allah! Whose crafty head +did all this? Why, yours--yours--Israel ben Oliel! By the beard of the +Prophet, I swear it!” + +Israel stood unmoved, and when these reproaches were hurled at him, he +answered calmly and sadly, “God's ways are not our ways, neither are +His thoughts our thoughts. He works His own will, and we are but His +ministers. I thought God's justice had failed, but it has overtaken +myself. For what I did long ago of my own free will and intention to +oppress the poor, I have suffered and still am suffering.” + +All this time the Spanish wife of Ben Aboo had sat in the alcove with +lips whitening under their crimson patches of paint, beating her fan +restlessly on the empty air, and breathing rapid and audible breath. And +now, at this last word of Israel, though so sadly spoken, and so solemn +in its note of suffering, she broke into a trill of laughter, and said +lightly, “Ah! I thought your love of the poor was young. Not yet cut its +teeth, poor thing! A babe in swaddling clothes, eh? When was it born?” + +“About the time that you were, madam,” said Israel, lifting his heavy +eyes upon her. + +At that her lighter mood gave place to quick anger. “Husband,” she +cried, turning upon Ben Aboo with the bitterness of reproach, “I hope +you now see that I was right about this insolent old man. I told you +from the first what would come of him. But no, you would have your own +foolish way. It was easy to see that the devil's dues were in him. Yet +you would not believe me! You would believe him. Simpleton as you are, +you are believing him now! The poor? Fiddle-faddle and fiddlesticks! I +tell you again this man is trying to put his foot on your neck. How? Oh, +trust him, he's got his own schemes! Look to it, El Arby, look to it! +He'll be master in Tetuan yet!” + +Saying this, she had wrought herself up to a pitch of wrath, sometimes +laughing wildly, and then speaking in a voice that was like an angry +cry. And now, rising to her feet and facing towards the Arab soldiers, +who stood aside in silence and wonder, she cried, “Arabs, Berbers, +Moors, Christians, fight as you will, follow the Basha as you may, +you'll lie in the same bed yet! But where? Under the heels of the Jew!” + +A hoarse murmur ran from lip to lip among the men, and the ghostly smile +came back into the face of Ben Aboo. + +“You must be right,” he said, “you must be right! Ya Allah! Ya Allah! +This is the dog that I picked out of the mire. I found him a beggar, and +I gave him wealth. An impostor, a personator, a cheat, and I gave him +place and rank. When he had no home, I housed him, and when he could +find no one to serve him, I gave him slaves. I have banished his +enemies, and imprisoned those he hated. After his wife had died, and +none came near him, and he was left to howk out her grave with his own +hands, I gave him prisoners to bury her, and when he was done with them +I set them free. All these years I have heaped fortune upon him. Ya +Allah! His master! No, but his servant, doing his will at the lifting of +his finger. And all for what? For this! For this! For this! Ingrate!” he +cried in his thick voice, turning hotly upon Israel again, “if you must +give up your seal, why should you do it like a fool? Could you not come +to me and say, 'Kaid, I am old and weary; I am rich, and have enough; I +have served you long and faithfully; let me rest'--why not? I say, why +not?” + +Israel answered calmly, “Because it would have been a lie, Basha.” + +“So it would,” cried Ben Aboo sharply, “so it would: you are right--it +would have been a lie, an accursed lie! But why must you come to me and +say, 'Basha, you are a tyrant, and have made me a tyrant also; you have +sucked the blood of your people, and made me to drink it.” + +“Because it is true, Basha,” said Israel. + +At that Ben-Aboo stopped suddenly, and his swarthy face grew hideous and +awful. Then, pointing with one shaking hand at the farther end of the +patio, he said, “There is another thing that is true. It is true that on +the other side of that wall there is a prison,” and, lifting his voice +to a shriek, he added, “you are on the edge of a gulf, Israel ben Oliel. +One step more--” + +But just at that moment Israel turned full upon him, face to face, and +the threat that he was about to utter seemed to die in his stifling +throat. If only he could have provoked Israel to anger he might have +had his will of him. But that slow, impassive manner, and that worn +countenance so noble in sadness and suffering, was like a rebuke of his +passion, and a retort upon his words. + +And truly it seemed to Israel that against the Basha's story of his +ingratitude he could tell a different tale. This pitiful slave of +rage and fear, this thing of rags and patches, this whining, maudlin, +shrieking, bleating, barking-creature that hurled reproaches at him, was +the master in whose service he had spent his best brain and best blood. +But for the strong hand that he had lent him, but for the cool head +wherewith he had guarded him, where would the man be now? In the +dungeons of Abd er-Rahman, having gone thither by way of the Sultan's +wooden jellabs and his houses of fierce torture. By the mind's eye +Israel could see him there at that instant--sightless, eyeless, hungry, +gaunt. But no, he was still here--fat, sleek, voluptuous, imperious. And +good men lay perishing in his prisons, and children, starved to death, +lay in their graves, and he himself, his servant and scapegoat, whose +brains he had drained, whose blood he had sweated, stood before him +there like an old lion, who had been wandering far and was beaten back +by his cubs. + +But what matter? He could silence the Basha with a word; yet why should +he speak it? Twenty times he had saved this man, who could neither +read nor write nor reckon figures, from the threatened penalties of the +Shereefean Court, and he could count them all up to him; yet why should +he do so? Through five-and-twenty evil years he had built up this man's +house; yet why should he boast of what was done, being done so foully? +He had said his say, and it was enough. This hour of insult and outrage +had been written on his forehead, and he must have come to it. Then +courage! courage! + +“Husband,” cried the woman, showing her toothless jaw in a bitter smile +to Ben Aboo as he crossed the patio, “you must scour this vermin out of +Tetuan!” + +“You are right,” he answered. “By Allah, you are right! And henceforth I +will be served by soldiers, not by scribblers.” + +Then, wheeling about once more to where Israel stood, he said in a voice +of mockery, “Master, my lord, my Sultan, you came to resign your office? +But you shall do more than that. You shall resign your house as well, +and all that's in it, and leave this town as a beggar.” + +Israel stood unmoved. “As you will,” he said quietly. + +“Where are the two women--the slaves?” asked Ben Aboo. + +“At home,” said Israel. + +“They are mine, and I take them back,” said Ben Aboo. + +Israel's face quivered, and he seemed to be about to protest, but he +only drew a longer breath, and said again, “As you will, Basha.” + +Ben Aboo's voice gathered vehemence at every fresh question. “Where +is your money?” he cried; “the money that you have made out of my +service--out of me--_my_ money--where is it?” + +“Nowhere,” said Israel. + +“It's a lie--another lie!” cried Ben Aboo. “Oh yes, I've heard of your +charities, master. They were meant to buy over my people, were they? +Were they? Were they, I ask?” + +“So you say, Basha,” said Israel. + +“So I know!” cried Ben Aboo; “but all you had is not gone that way. +You're a fool, but not fool enough for that! Give up your keys--the keys +of your house!” + +Israel hesitated, and then said, “Let me return for a minute--it is all +I ask.” + +At that the woman laughed hysterically. “Ah! he has something left after +all!” she cried. + +Israel turned his slow eyes upon her, and said, “Yes, madam, I _have_ +something left--after all.” + +Paying no heed to the reply, Katrina cried to Ben Aboo again, saying, +“El Arby, make him give up the key of that house. He has treasure +there!” + +“It is true, madam,” said Israel; “it is true that I have a treasure +there. My daughter--my little blind Naomi.” + +“Is that all?” cried Katrina and Ben Aboo together. + +“It is all,” said Israel, “but it is enough. Let me fetch her.” + +“Don't allow it!” cried Katrina. + +Israel's face betrayed feeling. He was struggling to suppress it. “Make +me homeless if you will,” he said, “turn me like a beggar out of your +town, but let me fetch my daughter.” + +“She'll not thank you,” cried Katrina. + +“She loves me,” said Israel, “I am growing old, I am numbering the steps +of death. I need her joyous young life beside me in my declining age. +Then, she is helpless, she is blind, she is my scapegoat, Basha, as I am +yours, and no one save her father--” + +“Ah! Ah! Ah!” + +Israel had spoken warmly, and at the tender fibres of feeling that had +been forced out of him at last the woman was laughing derisively. “Trust +me,” she cried, “I know what daughters are. Girls like better things. +No, I'll give her what will be more to her taste. She shall stay here +with me.” + +Israel drew himself up to his full height and answered, “Madam, I would +rather see her dead at my feet.” + +Then Ben Aboo broke in and said, “Don't wag your tongue at your +mistress, sir.” + +“_Your_ mistress, Basha,” said Israel; “not mine.” + +At that word Katrina, with all her evil face aflame came sweeping down +upon Israel, and struck him with her fan on the forehead. He did not +flinch or speak. The blow had burst the skin, and a drop of blood +trickled over the temple on to the cheek. There was a short deep pause. + +Then the hard tension of silence was broken by a faint cry. It came from +behind, from the doorway; it was the voice of a girl. + +In the blank stupor of the moment, every eye being on the two that stood +in the midst, no one had observed until then that another had entered +the patio. It was Naomi. How long she had been there no one knew, and +how she had come unnoticed through the corridors out of the streets +scarce any one--even when time sufficed to arrange the scattered +thoughts of the Makhazni, the guard at the gate--could clearly tell. She +stood under the arch, with one hand at her breast, which heaved visibly +with emotion, and the other hand stretched out to touch the open +iron-clamped door, as if for help and guidance. Her head was held up, +her lips were apart, and her motionless blind eyes seemed to stare +wildly. She had heard the hot words. She had heard the sound of the blow +that followed them. Her father was smitten! Her father! Her father! +It was then that she uttered the cry. All eyes turned to her. Quaking, +reeling, almost falling, she came tottering down the patio. Soul and +sense seemed to be struggling together in her blind face. What did it +all mean? What was happening? Her fixed eyes stared as if they must +burst the bonds that bound them, and look and see, and know! + +At that moment God wrought a mighty work, a wondrous change, such as He +has brought to pass but twice or thrice since men were born blind into +His world of light. In an instant, at a thought, by one spontaneous +flash, as if the spirit of the girl tore down the dark curtains which +had hung for seventeen years over the windows of her eyes, Naomi saw! + +They all knew it at once. It seemed to them as if every feature of the +girl's face had leapt into her eyes; as if the expression of her lips, +her brow, her nostrils, had sprung to them: as if her face, so fair +before, so full of quivering feeling, must have been nothing until then +but a blank. Nay, but they seemed to see her now for the first time. +This, only this, was she! + +And to Naomi also, at that moment, it was almost as if she had been +newly born into life. She was meeting the world at last face to face, +eye to eye. Into her darkened chamber, that had never known the light, +everything had entered at a blow--the white glare of the sun, the +blue sky, the tiled patio, the faces of the Kaid and his wife and his +soldiers, and of the old man also, with the unshed tears hanging on the +fringe of his eyelid. She could not realise the marvel. She did not know +what vision was. She had not learned to see. Her trembling soul had gone +out from its dark chamber and met the mighty light in his mansion. “Oh! +oh!” she cried, and stood bewildered and helpless in the midst. The +picture of the world seemed to be falling upon her, and she covered her +eyes with her hands, that she might abolish it altogether. + +Israel saw everything. “Naomi!” he cried in a choking voice, and +stretched out his hands to her. Then she uncovered her eyes, and looked, +and paused and hesitated. + +“Naomi!” he cried again, and made a step towards her. She covered her +eyes once more that she might shut out the stranger they showed her, and +only listen to the voice that she knew so well. Then she staggered into +her father's arms. And Israel's heart was big, and he gathered her to +his breast, and, turning towards the woman, he said, “Madam, we are +in the hands of God. Look! See! He has sent His angel to protect His +servant.” + +Meantime, Ben Aboo was quaking with fear. He too, saw the finger of God +in the wondrous thing which had come to pass. And, falling back on his +maudlin mood, he muttered prayers beneath his breath, as he had done +before when the human majesty, the Sultan Abd er-Rahman, was the object +of his terror. “O Giver of good to all! What is this? Allah save us! +Bismillah! Is it Allah or the Jinoon? Merciful! Compassionate! Curses on +them both! Allah! Allah!” + +The soldiers were affected by the fears of the Basha, and they huddled +together in a group. But Katrina fell to laughing. + +“Brava!” she cried. “Brava! Oh! a brave imposture! What did I say long +ago? Blind? No more blind than you were! But a pretty pretence! Well +acted! Very well acted! Brava! Brava!” + +Thus she laughed and mocked, and the Basha, hearing her, took shame of +his crawling fears, and made a poor show of joining her. + +Israel heard them, and for a moment, seeing how they made sport of +Naomi, a fire was kindled in his anger that seemed to come up from the +lowest hell. But he fought back the passion that was mastering him, and +at the next instant the laughter had ceased, and Ben Aboo was saying-- + +“Guards, take both of them. Set the man on an ass, and let the girl walk +barefoot before him; and let a crier cry beside them, 'So shall it be +done to every man who is an enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who +is a play-actor and a cheat!' Thus let them pass through the streets and +through the people until they are come to a gate of the town, and then +cast them forth from it like lepers and like dogs!” + + + +CHAPTER XIX + + +THE RAINBOW SIGN + + +While this bad work had been going forward in the Kasbah a great +blessing had fallen on the town. The long-looked for, hoped for, prayed +for--the good and blessed rain--had come at last. In gentle drops like +dew it had at first been falling from the rack of dark cloud which had +gathered over the heads of the mountains, and now, after half an hour of +such moisture, the sky over the town was grey, and the rain was pouring +down like a flood. + +Oh! the joy of it, the sweetness, the freshness, the beauty, the odour! +The air overhead, which had been dense with dust, was clearing and +whitening as if the water washed it. And the ground underfoot, which +had reeked of creeping and crawling things, was running like a wholesome +river, and bearing back to the lips a taste as of the sea. + +And the people of the town, in their surprise and gladness at the +falling of the rain, had come out of their houses to meet it. The +streets and the marketplace were full of them. In childish joy they +wandered up and down in the drenching flood, without fear or thought +of harm, with laughing eyes and gleaming white teeth, holding out their +palms to the rain and drinking it. Hailing each other in the voices of +boys, jesting and shouting and singing, to and fro they went and came +without aim or direction. The Jews trooped out of the Mellah, chattering +like jays, and the Moors at the gate salaamed to them. Mule-drivers +cried “Balak” in tones that seemed to sing; gunsmiths and saddle-makers +sat idle at their doors, greeting every one that passed; solemn Talebs +stood in knots, with faces that shone under the closed hoods of their +dark jellabs; and the bareheaded Berbers encamped in the market-square +capered about like flighty children, grinned like apes, fired their long +guns into the air for love of hearing the powder speak, often wept, and +sometimes embraced each other, thinking of their homes that were far +away. + +Now, it was just when the town was alive with this strange scene that +the procession which had been ordered by Ben Aboo came out from +the Kasbah. At the head of it walked a soldier, staff in hand and +gorgeous--notwithstanding the rain--in peaked shasheeah and crimson +selham. Behind him were four black police, and on either side of the +company were two criers of the street, each carrying a short staff +festooned with strings of copper coin, which he rattled in the air for a +bell. Between these came the victims of the Basha's order--Naomi first, +barefooted, bareheaded, stripped of all but the last garment that +hid her nakedness, her head held down, her face hidden, and her eyes +closed--and Israel afterwards, mounted on a lean and ragged ass. A +further guard of black police walked at the back of all. Thus they came +down the steep arcades into the market-square, where the greater body of +the townspeople had gathered together. + +When the people saw them, they made for them, hastening in crowds from +every side of the Feddan, from every adjacent alley, every shop, tent, +and booth. And when they saw who the prisoners were they burst into loud +exclamations of surprise. + +“Ya Allah! Israel the Jew!” cried the Moors. + +“God of Jacob, save us! Israel ben Oliel!” cried the people of the +Mellah. + +“What is it? What has happened? What has befallen them?” they all asked +together. + +“Balak!” cried the soldier in front, swinging his staff before him to +force a passage through the thronging multitude. “Attention! By your +leave! Away! Out of the way!” + +And as they walked the criers chanted, “So shall it be done to every man +who is an enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who is a play-actor and +a cheat.” + +When the people had recovered from their consternation they began to +look black into each other's face, to mutter oaths between their teeth, +and to say in voices of no pity or rush, “He deserved it!” “Ya Allah, +but he's well served!” “Holy Saints, we knew what it would come to!” + “Look at him now!” “There he is at last!” “Brave end to all his great +doings!” “Curse him! Curse him!” + +And over the muttered oaths and pitiless curses, the yelping and barking +of the cruel voices of the crowd, as the procession moved along, came +still the cry of the crier, “So shall it be done to every man who is an +enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who is a play-actor and a cheat.” + +Then the mood of the multitude changed. The people began to titter, +and after that to laugh openly. They wagged their heads at Israel; they +derided him; they made merry over his sorry plight. Where he was now +he seemed to be not so much a fallen tyrant as a silly sham and an +imposture. Look at him! Look at his bony and ragged ass! Ya Allah! To +think that they had ever been afraid of him! + +As the procession crossed the market-place, a woman who was enveloped in +a blanket spat at Israel as he passed. Then it was come to the door of +the Mosque, an old man, a beggar, hobbled through the crowd and struck +Israel with the back of his hand across the face. The woman had lost her +husband and the man his son by death sentences of Ben Aboo. Israel +had succoured both when he went about on his secret excursions after +nightfall in the disguise of a Moor. + +“Balak! Balak!” cried the soldier in front, and still the chant of the +crier rang out over all other noises. + +At every step the throng increased. The strong and lusty bore down the +weak in the struggle to get near to the procession. Blind beggars and +feeble cripples who could not see or stir shouted hideous oaths at +Israel from the back of the crowd. + +As the procession went past the gates of the Mellah, two companies came +out into the town. The one was a company of soldiers returning to +the Kasbah after sacking and wrecking Israel's house; the other was a +company of old Jews, among whom were Reuben Maliki, Abraham Pigman, and +Judah ben Lolo. At the advent of the three usurers a new impulse seized +the people. They pretended to take the procession for a triumphal +progress--the departure of a Kaid, a Shereef, a Sultan. The soldier +and police fell into the humour of the multitude. Salaams were made +to Israel; selhams were flung on the ground before the feet of Naomi. +Reuben Maliki pushed through the crowd, and walked backward, and cried, +in his harsh, nasal croak-- + +“Brothers of Tetuan, behold your benefactor! Make way for him! Make way! +make way!” + +Then there were loud guffaws, and oaths, and cries like the cry of the +hyena. Last of all, old Abraham Pigman handed over the people's heads a +huge green Spanish umbrella to a negro farrier that walked within; and +the black fellow, showing his white teeth in a wide grim, held it over +Israel's head. + +Then from fifty rasping throats came mocking cries. + +“God bless our Lord!” + +“Saviour of his people!” + +“Benefactor! King of men!” + +And over and between these cries came shrieks and yells of laughter. + +All this time Israel had sat motionless on his ass, neither showing +humiliation nor fear. His face was worn and ashy, but his eyes burned +with a piteous fire. He looked up and saw everything; saw himself mocked +by the soldier and the crier, insulted by the Muslimeen, derided by the +Jews, spat upon and smitten by the people whose hungry mouths he had fed +with bread. Above all, he saw Naomi going before him in her shame, and +at that sight his heart bled and his spirit burred. And, thinking that +it was he who had brought her to this ignominy, he sometimes yearned to +reach her side and whisper in her ear, and say, “Forgive me, my child, +forgive me.” But again he conquered the desire, for he remembered +what God had that day done for her; and taking it for a sign of God's +pleasure, and a warranty that he had done well, he raised his eyes on +her with tears of bitter joy, and thought, in the wild fever of his +soul, “She is sharing the triumph of my humiliation. She is walking +through the mocking and jeering crowd, but see! God Himself is walking +beside her!” + +The procession had now come to the walled lane to the Bab Toot, the gate +going out to Tangier and to Shawan. There the way was so narrow and the +concourse so great that for a moment the procession was brought to a +stand. Seizing this opportunity, Reuben Maliki stepped up to Israel and +said, so that all might hear, “Look at the crowds that have come out to +speed you, O saviour of your people! Look! look! We shall all remember +this day!” + +“So you shall!” cried Israel. “Until your days of death you shall all +remember it!” + +He had not spoken before, and some of the Moors tried to laugh at his +answer; but his voice, which was like a frenzied cry, went to the hearts +of the Jews, and many of them fell away from the crowd straightway, and +followed it no farther. It was the cry of the voice of a brother. They +had been insulting calamity itself. + +“Balak!” shouted the soldier, and the crier cried once more, and the +procession moved again. + +It was the hour of Israel's last temptation. Not a glance in his face +disclosed passion, but his heart was afire. The devil seemed to be +jarring at his ear, “Look! Listen! Is it for people like these that you +have come to this? Were they worth the sacrifice? You might have been +rich and great, and riding on their heads. They would have honoured you +then, but now they despise you. Fool! You have sold all and given to the +poor, and this is the end of it.” But in the throes and last gasp of his +agony, hearing his voice in his ear, and seeing Naomi going barefooted +on the stones before him, an angel seemed to come to him and whisper, +“Be strong. Only a little longer. Finish as you have begun. Well done, +servant of God, well done!” + +He did not flinch, but rode on without a word or a cry. Once he lifted +his head and looked down at the steaming, gaping, grinning cauldron +of faces black and white. “O pity of men!” he thought. “What devil is +tempting _them_?” + +By this time the procession had come to the town walls at a point near +to the Bab Toot. No one had observed until then that the rain was no +longer falling, but now everybody was made aware of this at once by +sight of a rainbow which spanned the sky to the north-west immediately +over the arch of the gate. + +Israel saw the rainbow, and took it for a sign. It was God's hand in the +heavens. To this gate then, and through it, out of Tetuan, into the land +beyond--the plains, the hills, the desert where no man was wronged--God +Himself, and not these people, had that day been leading them! + +What happened next Israel never rightly knew. His proper sense of life +seemed lost. Through thick waves of hot air he heard many voices. + +First the voice of the crier, “So shall it be done to every man who +is an enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who is a play-actor and a +cheat.” + +Then the voice of the soldier, “Balak! Balak!” + +After that a multitudinous din that seemed to break off sharply and then +to come muffled and dense as from the other side of the closed gate. + +When Israel came to himself again he was walking on a barren heath that +was dotted over with clumps of the long aloe, and he was holding Naomi +by the hand. + + + +CHAPTER XX + + +LIFE'S NEW LANGUAGE + +Two days after they had been cast out of Tetuan, Israel and Naomi were +settled in a little house that stood a day's walk to the north of the +town, about midway between the village of Semsa and the fondak which +lies on the road to Tangier. From the hour wherein the gates had closed +behind them, everything had gone well with both. The country people who +lay encamped on the heath outside had gathered around and shown them +kindness. One old Arab woman, seeing Naomi's shame, had come behind +without a word and cast a blanket over her head and shoulders. Then +a girl of the Berber folk had brought slippers and drawn them on to +Naomi's feet. The woman wore no blanket herself, and the feet of the +girl were bare. Their own people were haggard and hollow-eyed and +hungry, but the hearts of all were melted towards the great man in his +dark hour. “Allah had written it,” they muttered, but they were more +merciful than they thought their God. + +Thus, amid silent pity and audible peace-blessings, with cheer of kind +words and comfort of food and drink, Israel and Naomi had wandered on +through the country from village to village, until in the evening, an +hour after sundown, they came upon the hut wherein they made their home. +It was a poor, mean place--neither a round tent, such as the mountain +Berbers build, nor a square cube of white stone, with its garden in a +court within, such as a Moorish farmer rears for his homestead, but an +oblong shed, roofed with rushes and palmetto leaves in the manner of an +Irish cabin. And, indeed, the cabin of an Irish renegade it had been, +who, escaping at Gibraltar from the ship that was taking him to Sidney, +had sailed in a Genoese trader to Ceuta, and made his way across the +land until he came to this lonesome spot near to Semsa. Unlike the +better part of his countrymen, he had been a man of solitary habit and +gloomy temper, and while he lived he had been shunned by his neighbours, +and when he died his house had been left alone. That was the chance +whereby Israel and Naomi had come to possess it, being both poor and +unclaimed. + +Nevertheless, though bare enough of most things that man makes and +values, yet the little place was rich in some of the wealth that comes +only from the hand of God. Thus marjoram and jasmine and pinks and roses +grew at the foot of its walls, and it was these sweet flowers which had +first caught the eyes of Israel. For suddenly through the mazes of his +mind, where every perception was indistinct at that time, there seemed +to come back to him a vague and confused recollection of the abandoned +house, as if the thing that his eyes then saw they had surely seen +before. How this should be Israel could not tell, seeing that never +before to his knowledge had he passed on his way to Tangier so near to +Semsa. But when he questioned himself again, it came to him, like light +beaming into a dark room, that not in any waking hour at all had he seen +the little place before, but in a dream of the night when he slept on +the ground in the poor fondak of the Jews at Wazzan. + +This, then, was the cottage where he had dreamed that he lived with +Naomi; this was where she had seemed to have eyes to see and ears to +hear and a tongue to speak; this was the vision of his dead wife, which +when he awoke on his journey had appeared to be vainly reflected in +his dream; and now it was realised, it was true, it had come to pass. +Israel's heart was full, and being at that time ready to see the leading +of Heaven in everything, he saw it in this fact also; and thus, without +more ado than such inquiries as were necessary, he settled himself with +Naomi in the place they had chanced upon. + +And there, through some months following, from the height of the summer +until the falling of winter, they lived together in peace and content, +lacking much, yet wanting nothing; short of many things that are thought +to make men's condition happy, but grateful and thanking God. + +Israel was poor, but not penniless. Out of the wreck of his fortune, +after he sold the best contents of his house, he had still some three +hundred dollars remaining in the pocket of his waistband when he was +cast out of the town. These he laid out in sheep and goats and oxen. He +hired land also of a tenant of the Basha, and sent wool and milk by the +hand of a neighbour to the market at Tetuan. The rains continued, the +eggs of the locust were destroyed, the grass came green out of the +ground, and Israel found bread for both of them. With such simple +husbandry, and in such a home, giving no thought to the morrow, he +passed with cheer and comfort from day to day. + +And truly, if at any weaker moment he had been minded to repine for the +loss of his former poor greatness, or to fail of heart in pursuit of +his new calling, for which heavier hands were better fit, he had always +present with him two bulwarks of his purpose and sheet-anchors of his +hope. He was reminded of the one as often as in the daytime he climbed +the hillside above his little dwelling and saw the white town lying far +away under its gauzy canopy of mist, and whenever in the night the town +lamps sent their pale sheet of light into the dark sky. + +“They are yonder,” he would think, “wrangling, contending, fighting, +praying, cursing, blessing, and cheating; and I am here, cut off from +them by ten deep miles of darkness, in the quiet, the silence, and sweet +odour of God's proper air.” + +But stronger to sustain him than any memory of the ways of his former +life was the recollection of Naomi. God had given back all her gifts, +and what were poverty and hard toil against so great a blessing? They +were as dust, they were as ashes, they were what power of the world and +riches of gold and silver had been without it. And higher than the joy +of Israel's constant remembrance that Naomi had been blind and could now +see, and deaf and could now hear, and dumb and could now speak, was +the solemn thought that all this was but the sign and symbol of God's +pleasure and assurance to his soul that the lot of the scapegoat had +been lifted away. + +More satisfying still to the hunger of his heart as a man was his +delicious pleasure in Naomi's new-found life. She was like a creature +born afresh, a radiant and joyful being newly awakened into a world of +strange sights. + +But it was not at once that she fell upon this pleasure. What had +happened to her was, after all, a simple thing. Born with cataract on +the pupils of her eyes, the emotion of the moment at the Kasbah, when +her father's life seemed to be once more in danger, had--like a fall +or a blow--luxated the lens and left the pupils clear. That was all. +Throughout the day whereon the last of her great gifts came to her, when +they were cast out of Tetuan, and while they walked hand in hand through +the country until they lit upon their home, she had kept her eyes +steadfastly closed. The light terrified her. It penetrated her delicate +lids, and gave her pain. When for a moment she lifted her lashes and saw +the trees, she put out her hand as if to push them away; and when she +saw the sky, she raised her arms as if to hold it off. Everything seemed +to touch her eyes. The bars of sunlight seemed to smite them. Not until +the falling of darkness did her fears subside and her spirits revive. +Throughout the day that followed she sat constantly in the gloom of the +blackest corner of their hut. + +But this was only her baptism of light on coming out of a world of +darkness, just as her fear of the voices of the earth and air had been +her baptism of sound on coming out of a land of silence. Within three +days afterwards her terror began to give place to joy; and from that +time forward the world was full of wonder to her opened eyes. Then +sweet and beautiful, beyond all dreams of fancy, were her amazement and +delight in every little thing that lay about her--the grass, the weeds, +the poorest flower that blew, even the rude implements of the house and +the common stones that worked up through the mould--all old and familiar +to her fingers, but new and strange to her eyes, and marvellous as if an +angel out of heaven had dropped them down to her. + +For many days after the coming of her sight she continued to recognise +everything by touch and sound. Thus one morning early in their life in +the cottage, and early also in the day, after Israel had kissed her on +the eyelids to awaken her, and she had opened them and gazed up at him +as he stooped above her, she looked puzzled for an instant, being still +in the mists of sleep, and only when she had closed her eyes again, and +put out her hand to touch him, did her face brighten with recognition +and her lips utter his name. “My father,” she murmured, “my father.” + +Thus again, the same day, not an hour afterwards, she came running back +to the house from the grass bank in front of it, holding a flower in her +hand, and asking a world of hot questions concerning it in her broken, +lisping, pretty speech. Why had no one told her that there were flowers +that could see? Here was one which while she looked upon it had opened +its beautiful eye and laughed at her. “What is it?” she asked; “what is +it?” + +“A daisy, my child,” Israel answered. + +“A daisy!” she cried in bewilderment; and during the short hush and +quick inspiration that followed she closed her eyes and passed her +nervous fingers rapidly over the little ring of sprinkled spears, and +then said very softly, with head aslant as if ashamed, “Oh, yes, so it +is; it is only a daisy.” + +But to tell of how those first days of sight sped along for Naomi, with +what delight of ever-fresh surprise, and joy of new wonder, would be a +long task if a beautiful one. They were some miles inside the coast, but +from the little hill-top near at hand they could see it clearly; and one +day when Naomi had gone so far with her father, she drew up suddenly +at his side, and cried in a breathless voice of awe, “The sky! the sky! +Look! It has fallen on to the land.” + +“That is the sea, my child,” said Israel. + +“The sea!” she cried, and then she closed her eyes and listened, and +then opened them and blushed and said, while her knitted brows smoothed +out and her beautiful face looked aside, “So it is--yes, it is the sea.” + +Throughout that day and the night which followed it the eyes of her +mind were entranced by the marvel of that vision, and next morning she +mounted the hill alone, to look upon it again; and, being so far, she +walked farther and yet farther, wandering on and on, through fields +where lavender grew and chamomile blossomed, on and on, as though drawn +by the enchantment of the mighty deep that lay sparkling in the sun, +until at last she came to the head of a deep gully in the coast. Still +the wonder of the waters held her, but another marvel now seized +upon her sight. The gully was a lonesome place inhabited by countless +sea-birds. From high up in the rocks above, and from far down in the +chasm below, from every cleft on every side, they flew out, with white +wings and black ones and grey and blue, and sent their voices into the +air, until the echoing place seemed to shriek and yell with a deafening +clangour. + +It was midday when Naomi reached this spot, and she sat there a long +hour in fear and consternation. And when she returned to her father, she +told him awesome stories of demons that lived in thousands by the sea, +and fought in the air and killed each other. “And see!” she cried; “look +at this, and this, and this!” + +Then Israel glanced at the wrecks she had brought with her of the +devilish warfare that she had witnessed and “This,” said he, lifting +one of them, “is a sea-bird's feather; and this,” lifting another, “is +a sea-bird's egg; and this,” lifting the third, “is a dead sea-bird +itself.” + +Once more Naomi knit her brows in thought, and again she closed her eyes +and touched the familiar things wherein her sight had deceived her. +“Ah yes,” she said meekly, looking into her father's eye, with a smile, +“they are only that after all.” And then she said very quietly, as if +speaking to herself, “What a long time it is before you learn to see!” + +It was partly due to the isolation of her upbringing in the company of +Israel that nearly every fresh wonder that encountered her eyes took +shapes of supernatural horror or splendour. One early evening, when she +had remained out of the house until the day was well-nigh done, she came +back in a wild ecstasy to tell of angels that she had just seen in the +sky. They were in robes of crimson and scarlet, their wings blazed like +fire, they swept across the clouds in multitudes, and went down behind +the world together, passing out of the earth through the gates of +heaven. + +Israel listened to her and said, “That was the sunset my child. Every +morning the sun rises and every night it sets.” + +Then she looked full into his face and blushed. Her shame at her sweet +errors sometimes conquered her joy in the new heritage of sight, and +Israel heard her whisper to herself and say, “After all, the eyes are +deceitful.” Vision was life's new language, and she had yet to learn it. + +But not for long was her delight in the beautiful things of the world +to be damped by any thought of herself. Nay, the best and rarest part of +it, the dearest and most delicious throb it brought her, came of herself +alone. On another early day Israel took her to the coast, and pushed off +with her on the waters in a boat. The air was still, the sea was smooth, +the sun was shining, and save for one white scarf of cloud the sky +was blue. They were sailing in a tiny bay that was broken by a little +island, which lay in the midst like a ruby in a ring, covered with +heather and long stalks of seeding grass. Through whispering beds of +rushes they glided on, and floated over banks of coral where gleaming +fishes were at play. Sea-fowl screamed over their heads, as if in anger +at their invasion, and under their oars the moss lay in the shallows on +the pebbles and great stones. It was a morning of God's own making, and, +for joy of its loveliness no less than of her own bounding life, Naomi +rose in the boat and opened her lips and arms to the breeze while it +played with the rippling currents of her hair, as if she would drink and +embrace it. + +At that moment a new and dearer wonder came to her, such as every maiden +knows whom God has made beautiful, yet none remembers the hour when she +knew it first. For, tracing with her eyes the shadow of the cliff and of +the continent of cloud that sailed double in two seas of blue to where +they were broken by the dazzling half-round of the sun's reflected disc +on the shadowed quarter of the boat, she leaned over the side of it, and +then saw the reflection of another and lovelier vision. + +“Father,” she cried with alarm, “a face in the water! Look! look!” + +“It is your own, my child,” said Israel. “Mine!” she cried. + +“The reflection of your face,” said Israel; “the light and the water +make it.” + +The marvel was hard to understand. There was something ghostly in this +thing that was herself and yet not herself, this face that looked up at +her and laughed and yet made no voice. She leaned back in the boat and +asked Israel if it was still in the water. But when at length she had +grasped the mystery, the artlessness of her joy was charming. She was +like a child in her delight, and like a woman that was still a child +in her unconscious love of her own loveliness. Whenever the boat was at +rest she leaned over its bulwark and gazed down into the blue depths. + +“How beautiful!” she cried, “how beautiful!” + +She clapped her hands and looked again, and there in the still water +was the wonder of her dancing eyes. “Oh! how very beautiful!” she cried +without lifting her face, and when she saw her lips move as she spoke +and her sunny hair fall about her restless head she laughed and laughed +again with a heart of glee. + +Israel looked on for some moments at this sweet picture, and, for all +his sense of the dangers of Naomi's artless joy in her own beauty, he +could not find it in his heart to check her. He had borne too long +the pain and shame of one who was father of an afflicted child to deny +himself this choking rapture of her recovery. “Live on like a child +always, little one,” he thought; “be a child as long as you can, be a +child for ever, my dove, my darling! Never did the world suffer it that +I myself should be a child at all.” + +The artlessness of Naomi increased day by day, and found constantly +some new fashion of charming strangeness. All lovely things on the +earth seemed to speak to her, and she could talk with the birds and the +flowers. Also she would lie down in the grass and rest like a lamb, with +as little shame and with a grace as sweet. Not yet had the great mystery +dawned that drops on a girl like an unseen mantle out of the sky, and +when it has covered her she is a child no more. Naomi was a child still. +Nay, she was a child a second time, for while she had been blind she had +seemed for a little while to become a woman in the awful revelation of +her infirmity and isolation. Now she was a weak, patient, blind maiden +no longer, but a reckless spirit of joy once again, a restless gleam of +human sunlight gathering sunshine into her father's house. + +It was fit and beautiful that she who had lived so long without the +better part of the gifts of God should enjoy some of them at length +in rare perfection. Her sight was strong and her hearing was keen, but +voice was the gift which she had in abundance. So sweet, so full, so +deep, so soft a voice as Naomi's came to be, Israel thought he had never +heard before. Ruth's voice? Yes, but fraught with inspiration, replete +with sparkling life, and passionate with the notes of a joyous heart. +All day long Naomi used it. She sang as she rose in the morning, and was +still singing when she lay down at night. Wherever people came upon her, +they came first upon the sound of her voice. The farmers heard it across +the fields, and sometimes Israel heard it from over the hill by their +hut. Often she seemed to them like a bird that is hidden in a tree, and +only known to be there by the outbursts of its song. + +Fatimah's ditties were still her delight. Some of them fell strangely +from her pure lips, so nearly did they border on the dangerous. But her +favourite song was still her mother's:-- + + Oh, come and claim thine own, + Oh, come and take thy throne, + Reign ever and alone + Reign glorious, golden Love. + +Into these words, as her voice ripened, she seemed to pour a deeper +fervour. She was as innocent as a child of their meaning, but it was +almost as if she were fulfilling in some way a law of her nature as a +maid and drifting blindly towards the dawn of Love. Never did she think +of Love, but it was just as if Love were always thinking of her; it was +even as if the spirit of Love were hovering over her constantly, and she +were walking in the way of its outstretched wings. + +Israel saw this, and it set him to chasing day-dreams that were like +the drawing up of a curtain. A beautiful phantom of Naomi's future +would rise up before him. Love had come to her. The great mystery! the +rapture, the blissful wonder, the dear, secret, delicious palpitating +joy. He knew it must come some day--perhaps to day, perhaps to-morrow. +And when it came it would be like a sixth sense. + +In quieter moments--generally at night, when he would take a candle and +look at her where she lay asleep--Israel would carry his dreams into +Naomi's future one stage farther, and see her in the first dawn of young +motherhood. Her delicate face of pink an cream; her glance of pride and +joy and yearning, an then the thrill of the little spreading red fingers +fastening on her white bosom--oh, what a glimpse was there revealed to +him! + +But struggle as he would to find pleasure in these phantoms, he could +not help but feel pain from them also. They had a perilous fascination +for him, but he grudged them to Naomi. He thought he could have given +his immortal soul to her, but these shadows he could not give. That was +his poor tribute to human selfishness; his last tender, jealous frailty +as a father. He dreaded the coming of that time when another--some other +yet unseen--should come before him, and he should lose the daughter that +was now his own. + +Sometimes the memory of their old troubles in Tetuan seemed to cross +like a thundercloud the azure of Naomi's sky, but at the next hour it +was gone. The world was too full of marvels for any enduring sense +but wonder. Once she awoke from sleep in terror, and told Israel of +something which she believed to have happened to her in the night. She +had been carried away from him--she could not say when--and she knew +no more until she found herself in a great patio, paved and wailed with +tiles. Men were standing together there in red peaked caps and flowing +white kaftans. And before them all was one old man in garments that +were of the colour of the afternoon sun, with sleeves like the mouths of +bells, a curling silver knife at his waistband, and little leather bags +hung by yellow cords about his neck. Beside this man there was a woman +of a laughing cruel face; and she herself, Naomi--alone her father being +nowhere near--stood in the midst with all eyes upon her. What happened +next she did not know, for blank darkness fell upon everything, and in +that interval they who had taken her away must have brought her back. +For when she opened her eyes she was in her own bed, and the things of +their little home were about her, and her father's eyes were looking +down at her, and his lips were kissing her, and the sun was shining +outside, and the birds were singing, and the long grass was whispering +in the breeze, and it was the same as if she had been asleep during the +night and was just awakening in the morning. + +“It was a dream, my child,” said Israel, thinking only with how vivid +a sense her eyes had gathered up in that instant of first sight the +picture of that day at the Kasbah. + +“A dream!” she cried; “no, no! I _saw_ it!” + +Hitherto her dreams had been blind ones, and if she dreamt of her own +people it had not been of their faces, but of the touch of their hands +or the sound of their voices. By one of these she had always known them, +and sometimes it had been her mother's arms that had been about her, and +sometimes her father's lips that had pressed her forehead, and sometimes +Ali's voice that had rung in her ears. + +Israel smoothed her hair and calmed her fears, but thinking both of her +dream and of her artless sayings, he said in his heart, “She is a child, +a child born into life as a maid, and without the strength of a child's +weakness. Oh! great is the wisdom which orders it so that we come into +the world as babes.” + +Thus realising Naomi's childishness, Israel kept close guard and watch +upon her afterwards. But if she was a gleam of sunlight in his lonely +dwelling, like sunlight she came and went in it, and one day he found +her near to the track leading up to the fondak in talk with a passing +traveller by the way, whom he recognised for the grossest profligate out +of Tetuan. Unveiled, unabashed, with sweet looks of confidence she was +gazing full into the man's gross face, answering his evil questions with +the artless simplicity of innocence. At one bound Israel was between +them; and in a moment he had torn Naomi away. And that night, while she +wept out her very heart at the first anger that her father had shown +her, Israel himself, in a new terror of his soul, was pouring out a new +petition to God. “O Lord, my God,” he cried, “when she was blind and +dumb and deaf she was a thing apart, she was a child in no peril from +herself for Thy hand did guide her, and in none from the world, for no +man dared outrage her infirmity. But now she is a maid, and her dangers +are many, for she is beautiful, and the heart of man is evil. Keep me +with her always, O Lord, to guard and guide her! Let me not leave her, +for she is without knowledge of good and evil. Spare me a little +while longer, though I am stricken in years. For her sake spare me, Oh +Lord--it is the last of my prayers--the last, O Lord, the last--for her +sake spare me!” + +God did not hear the prayer of Israel. Next morning a guard of soldiers +came out from Tetuan and took him prisoner in the name of the Kaid. The +release of the poor followers of Absalam out of the prison at Shawan had +become known by the blind gratitude of one of them, who, hastening to +Israel's house in the Mellah, had flung himself down on his face before +it. + + + +CHAPTER XXI + +ISRAEL IN PRISON + + +Short as the time was--some three months and odd days--since the prison +at Shawan had been emptied by order of the warrant which Israel had +sealed without authority in the name of Ben Aboo, it was now occupied +by other prisoners. The remoteness of the town in the territory of +the Akhmas, and the wild fanaticism of the Shawanis, had made the +old fortress a favourite place of banishment to such Kaids of other +provinces as looked for heavier ransoms from the relatives of victims, +because the locality of their imprisonment was unknown or the danger +of approaching it was terrible. And thus it happened that some fifty or +more men and boys from near and far were already living in the dungeon +from which Israel and Ali together had set the other prisoners free. + +This was the prison to which Israel was taken when he was torn from +Naomi and the simple home that he had made for himself near Semsa. +“Ya Allah! Let the dog eat the crust which he thought too hard for his +pups!” said Ben Aboo, as he sealed the warrant which consigned Israel to +the Kaid of Shawan. + +Israel was taken to the prison afoot, and reached it on the morning of +the second day after his arrest. The sun was shining as he approached +the rude old block of masonry and entered the passage that led down +to the dungeon. In a little court at the door of the place the Kaid el +habs, the jailer, was sitting on a mattress, which served him for chair +by day and bed by night. He was amusing himself with a ginbri, playing +loud and low according as the tumult was great or little which came from +the other side of a barred and knotted doorway behind him, some four +feet high, and having a round peephole in the upper part of it. On the +wall above hung leather thongs, and a long Reefian flintlock stood in +the corner. + +At Israel's approach there were some facetious comments between the +jailer and the guard. Why the ginbri? Was he practising for the fires +of Jehinnum? Was he to fiddle for the Jinoon? Well, what was a man to do +while the dogs inside were snarling? Were the thongs for the correction +of persons lacking understanding? Why, yes; everybody knew their old +saying, “A hint to the wise, a blow to the fool.” + +A bunch of great keys rattled, the low doorway was thrown open, Israel +stooped and went in, the door closed behind him, the footsteps of the +guard died away, and the twang of the ginbri began again. + +The prison was dark and noisome, some sixty feet long by half as many +broad, supported by arches resting on rotten pillars, lighted only by +narrow clefts at either hand, exuding damp from its walls, dropping +moisture from its roof, its air full of vermin, and its floor reeking of +filth. And only less horrible than the prison itself was the condition +of the prisoners. Nearly all wore iron fetters on their legs, and some +were shackled to the pillars. At one side a little group of them--they +were Shereefs from Wazzan--were conversing eagerly and gesticulating +wildly; and at the other side a larger company--they were Jews from +Fez--were languidly twisting palmetto leaves into the shape of baskets. +Four Berbers at the farther end were playing cards, and two Arabs that +were chained to a column near the door squatted on the ground with a +battered old draughtboard between them. From both groups of players +came loud shouts and laughter and a running fire of expostulation and +of indignant and sarcastic comment. Down went the cards with triumphant +bangs, and the moves of the “dogs” were like lightning. First a mocking +voice: “_You_ call yourself a player! There!--there!--there!” Then a +meek, piping tone: “So--so--verily, you are my master. Well, let us +praise Allah for your wisdom.” But soon a wild burst of irony: “You are +like him who killed the dog and fell into the river. See! thus I teach +you to boast over your betters! I shave your beard! There!--there!--and +there!” + +In the middle of the reeking floor, so placed that the thin shaft of +light from the clefts at the ends might fall on them--a barber-doctor +was bleeding a youth from a vein in the arm. “We're all having it done,” + he was saying. “It's good for the internals. I did it to a shipload of +pilgrims once.” A wild-looking creature sat in a corner--he was a saint, +a madman, of the sect of the Darkaoa--rocking himself to and fro, and +crying “Allah! All-lah! All-l-lah! All-l-l-lah!” Near to this person +a haggard old man of the Grega sect was shaking and dancing at his +prayers. And not far from either a Mukaddam, a high-priest of the Aissa, +brotherhood--a juggler who had travelled through the country with a lion +by a halter--was singing a frantic mockery of a Christian hymn to a tune +that he had heard on the coast. + +Such was the scene of Israel's imprisonment, and such were the +companions that were to share it. There had been a moment's pause in +the clamour of their babel as the door opened and Israel entered. The +prisoners knew him, and they were aghast. Every eye looked up and every +mouth was agape. Israel stood for a time with the closed door behind +him. He looked around, made a step forward, hesitated, seemed to peer +vainly through the darkness for bed or mattress, and then sat down +helplessly by a pillar on the ground. + +A young negro in a coarse jellab went up to him and offered a bit of +bread. “Hungry, brother? No?” said the youth. “Cheer up, Sidi! No good +letting the donkey ride on your head!” + +This person was the Irishman of the company--a happy, reckless, +facetious dog, who had lost little save his liberty and cared nothing +for his life, but laughed and cheated and joked and made doggerel songs +on every disaster that befell them. He made one song on himself-- + + El Arby was a black man + They called him “'Larby Kosk:” + He loved the wives of the Kasbah, + And stole slippers in the Mosque. + +Israel was stunned. Since his arrest he had scarcely spoken. “Stay +here,” he had said to Naomi when the first outburst of her grief was +quelled; “never leave this place. Whatever they say, stay here. I will +come back.” After that he had been like a man who was dumb. Neither +insult nor tyranny had availed to force a word or a cry out of him. +He had walked on in silence doggedly, hardly once glancing up into the +faces of his guard, and never breaking his fast save with a draught of +water by the way. + +At Shawan, as elsewhere in Barbary, the prisoners were supported by +their own relatives and friends, and on the day after Israel's arrival a +number of women and children came to the prison with provisions. It was +a wild and gruesome scene that followed. First, the frantic search of +the prisoners for their wives and sons and daughters, and their wild +shouts as each one found his own. “Blessed be God! She's here! here!” + Then the maddening cries of the prisoners whose relatives had not come. +“My Ayesha! Where is she? Curses on her mother! Why isn't she here?” + After that the shrieks of despair from such as learned that their +breadwinners were dying off one by one. “Dead, you say?” “Dead!” “No, +no!” “Yes, yes!” “No, no, I say!” “I say yes! God forgive me! died +last week. But don't you die too. Here take this bag of zummetta.” Then +inquiries after absent children. “Little Selam, where is he?” “Begging +in Tetuan.” “Poor boy! poor boy! And pretty M'barka, what of her?” + “Alas! M'barka's a public woman now in Hoolia's house at Marrakesh. No, +don't curse her, Jellali; the poor child was driven to it. What were we +to do with the children crying for bread? And then there was nothing to +fetch you this journey, Jellali.” “I'll not eat it now it's brought. My +boy a beggar and my girl a harlot? By Allah! May the Kaid that keeps me +here roast alive in the fires of hell!” Then, apart in one quiet corner, +a young Moor of Tangier eating rice out of the lap of his beautiful +young wife. “You'll not be long coming again, dearest?” he whispers. She +wipes her eyes and stammers, “No--that is--well--” “What's amiss?” “Ali, +I must tell you--” “Well?” “Old Aaron Zaggoory says I must marry him, or +he'll see that both of us starve.” “Allah! And you--_you_?” “Don't look +at me like that, Ali; the hunger is on me, and whatever happens I--I can +love nobody else.” “Curses on Aaron Zaggoory! Curses on you! Curses on +everybody!” + +No one had come with food for Israel, and seeing this 'Larby the negro +swaggered up to him, singing a snatch and offering a round cake of +bread-- + + Rusks are good and kiks are sweet + And kesksoo is both meat and drink; + It's this for now, and that for then, + But khalia still for married men. + +“You're like me, Sidi,” he said, “you want nothing,” and he made an +upward movement of his forefinger to indicate his trust in Providence. +That was the gay rascal's way of saying that he stole from the bags of +his comrades while they slept. + +“No? Fasting yet?” he said, and went off singing as he came-- + + It will make your ladies love you; + It will make them coo and kiss-- + +“What?” he shouted to some one across the prison “eating khalia in the +bird-cage? Bad, bad, bad!” + +All this came to Israel's mind through thick waves of +half-consciousness, but with his heart he heard nothing, or the very air +of the place must have poisoned him. He sat by the pillar at which he +had first placed himself, and hardly ever rose from it. With great slow +eyes he gazed at everything, but nothing did he see. Sometimes he had +the look of one who listens, but never did he hear. Thus in silence and +languor he passed from day to day, and from night to night, scarcely +sleeping, rarely eating, and seeming always to be waiting, waiting, +waiting. + +Fresh prisoners came at short intervals, and then only was Israel's +interest awakened. One question he asked of all. “Where from?” If they +answered from Fez, from Wazzan, from Mequinez, or from Marrakesh, Israel +turned aside and left them without more words. Then to his fellows they +might pour out their woes in loud wails and curses, but Israel would +hear no more. + +Strangers from Europe travelling through the country were allowed to +look into the prison through the round peephole of the door kept by the +Kaid el habs, who played the ginbri. The Jews who made baskets took this +opportunity to offer their work for sale; and so that he might see the +visitors and speak with them Israel would snatch up something and hang +it out. Always his question was the same. “Where from last?” he would +say in English, or Spanish, or French, or Moorish. Sometimes it chanced +that the strangers knew him. But he showed no shame. Never did their +answers satisfy him. He would turn back to his pillar with a sigh. + +Thus weeks went on, and Israel's face grew worn and tired. His fellow +prisoners began to show him deference in their own rude way. When he +came among them at the first they had grinned and laughed a little. +To do that was always the impulse of the poor souls, so miserably +imprisoned, when a new comrade joined him. But the majesty and the +suffering in Israel's face told on their hearts at last. He was a great +man fallen, he had nothing left to him; not even bread to eat or water +to drink. So they gathered about him and hit on a way to make him share +their food. Bringing their sacks to his pillar, they stacked them about +it, and asked him to serve out provisions to all, day by day, share and +share alike. He was honest, he was a master, no one would steal from +him, it was best, the stuff would last longest. It was a touching sight. + +Still the old eagerness betrayed itself in Israel's weary manner as +often as the door opened and fresh prisoners arrived. Once it happened +that before he uttered his usual question he saw that the newcomers +were from Tetuan, and then his restlessness was feverish. “When--were +you--have you been of late--” he stammered, and seemed unable to go +farther. + +But the Tetawanis knew and understood him. “No,” said one in answer to +the unspoken question; “Nor I,” said another; “Nor I,” said a third, +“Nor I neither,” said a fourth, as Israel's rapid eyes passed down the +line of them. + +He turned away without a word more, sat down by the pillar and looked +vacantly before him while the new prisoners told their story. Ben Aboo +was a villain. The people of Tetuan had found him out. His wife was a +harlot whose heart was a deep pit. Between them they were demoralising +the entire bashalic. The town was worse than Sodom. Hardly a child in +the streets was safe, and no woman, whether wife or daughter, whom God +had made comely, dare show herself on the roofs. Their own women +had been carried off to the palace at the Kasbah. That was why they +themselves were there in prison. + +This was about a month after the coming of Israel to Shawan. Then his +reason began to unsettle. It was pitiful to see that he was conscious of +the change that was befalling him. He wrestled with madness with all the +strength of a strong man. If it should fall upon him, where then would +be his hope and outlook? His day would be done, his night would be +closed in, he would be no more than a helpless log, rolling in an +ice-bound sea, and when the thaw came--if it ever came--he would be +only a broken, rudderless, sailless wreck. Sometimes he would swear at +nothing and fling out his arms wildly, and then with a look of shame +hang down his head and mutter, “No, no, Israel; no, no, no!” + +Other prisoners arrived from Tetuan, and all told the same story. Israel +listened to them with a stupid look, seeming hardly to hear the tale +they told him. But one morning, as life began again for the day in that +slimy eddy of life's ocean, every one became aware that an awful change +had come to pass. Israel's face had been worn and tired before, but now +it looked very old and faded. His black hair had been sprinkled with +grey, and now it was white; and white also was his dark beard, which +had grown long and ragged. But his eye glistened, and his teeth were +aglitter in his open mouth. He was laughing at everything, yet not +wildly, not recklessly, not without meaning or intention, but with the +cheer of a happy and contented man. + +Israel was mad, and his madness was a moving thing to look upon. He +thought he was back at home and a rich man still, as he had been in +earlier days, but a generous man also, as he was in later ones. With +liberal hand he was dispensing his charities. + +“Take what you need; eat, drink, do not stint; there is more where this +has come from; it is not mine; God has lent it me for the good of all.” + +With such words, graciously spoken, he served out the provisions +according to his habit, and only departed from his daily custom in +piling the measures higher, and in saluting the people by titles--Sid, +Sidi, Mulai, and the like--in degree as their clothes were poor and +ragged. It was a mad heart that spoke so, but also it was a big one. + +From that time forward he looked upon the prisoners as his guests, and +when fresh prisoners came to the prison he always welcomed them as if +he were host there and they were friends who visited him. “Welcome!” he +would say; “you are very welcome. The place is your own. Take all. What +you don't see, believe we have not got it. A thousand thousand welcomes +home!” It was grim and painful irony. + +Israel's comrades began to lose sense of their own suffering in +observing the depth of his, and they laid their heads together to +discover the cause of his madness. The most part of them concluded +that he was repining for the loss of his former state. And when one +day another prisoner came from Tetuan with further tales of the Basha's +tyranny, and of the people's shame at thought of how they had dealt by +Israel, the prisoners led the man back to where Israel was standing in +the accustomed act of dispensing bounty, that he might tell his story +into the rightful ears. + +“They're always crying for you,” said the Tetawani; “'Israel ben Oliel! +Israel ben Oliel!' that's what you hear in the mosques and the streets +everywhere.' Shame on us for casting him out, shame on us! He was our +father!' Jews and Muslimeen, they're all saying so.” + +It was useless. The glad tidings could not find their way. That black +page of Israel's life which told of the people's ingratitude was sealed +in the book of memory. Israel laughed. What could his good friend mean? +Behold! was he not rich? Had he not troops of comrades and guests about +him? + +The prisoners turned aside, baffled and done. At length one man--it was +no other than 'Larby the wastrel--drew some of them apart and said, “You +are all wrong. It's not his former state that he's thinking of. _I_ know +what it is--who knows so well as I? Listen! you hear his laughter! Well, +he must weep, or he will be mad for ever. He must be _made_ to weep. +Yes, by Allah! and I must do it.” + +That same night, when darkness fell over the dark place, and the +prisoners tied up their cotton headkerchiefs and lay down to sleep, +'Larby sat beside Israel's place with sighs and moans and other symptoms +of a dejected air. + +“Sidi, master,” he faltered, “I had a little brother once, and he was +blind. Born blind, Sidi, my own mother's son. But you wouldn't think how +happy he was for all that? You see, Sidi he never missed anything, and +so his little face was like laughing water! By Allah! I loved that boy +better than all the world! Women? Why--well, never mind! He was six and +I was eighteen, and he used to ride on my back! Black curls all over, +Sidi, and big white eyes that looked at you for all they couldn't see. +Well a bleeder came from Soos--curse his great-grandfather! Looked at +little Hosain--'Scales!' said he--burn his father! Bleed him and he'll +see! So they bled him, and he did see. By Allah! yes, for a minute--half +a minute! 'Oh, 'Larby,' he cried--I was holding him; then he--he--' +'Larby,' he cried faint, like a lamb that's lost in the mountains--and +then--and then--'Oh, oh, 'Larby,' he moaned Sidi, Sidi, I _paid_ that +bleeder--there and then--_this_ way! That's why I'm here!” + +It was a lie, but 'Larby acted it so well that his voice broke in his +throat, and great drops fell from his eyes on to Israel's hand. + +The effect on Israel himself was strange and even startling. While +'Larby was speaking, he was beating his forehead and mumbling: “Where? +When? Naomi!” as if grappling for lost treasures in an ebbing sea. +And when 'Larby finished, he fell on him with reproaches. “And you are +weeping for that?” he cried. “You think it much that the sweet child is +dead--God rest him! So it is to the like of you, but look at me!” + +His voice betrayed a grim pride in his miseries. “Look at me! Am +I weeping? No; I would scorn to weep. But I have more cause a +thousandfold. Listen! Once I was rich; but what were riches without +children? Hard bread with no water for sop. I asked God for a child. He +gave me a daughter; but she was born blind and dumb and deaf. I asked +God to take my riches and give her hearing. He gave her hearing; but +what was hearing without speech? I asked God to take all I had and give +her speech. He gave her speech, but what was speech without sight? +I asked God to take my place from me and give her sight. He gave her +sight, and I was cast out of the town like a beggar. What matter? She +had all, and I was forgiven. But when I was happy, when I was content, +when she filled my heart with sunshine, God snatched me away from her. +And where is she now? Yonder, alone, friendless, a child new-born into +the world at the mercy of liars and libertines. And where am I? Here, +like a beast in a trap, uttering abortive groans, toothless, stupid, +powerless, mad. No, no, not mad, either! Tell me, boy, I am not mad!” + +In the breaking waters of his madness he was struggling like a drowning +man. “Yet I do not weep,” he cried in a thick voice. “God has a right to +do as He will. He gave her to me for seventeen years. If she dies she'll +be mine again soon. Only if she lives--only if she falls into evil +hands--Tell me, _have_ I been mad?” + +He gave no time for an answer. “Naomi!” he cried, and the name broke +in his throat. “Where are you now? What has--who have--your father +is thinking of you--he is--No, I will not weep. You see I have a good +cause, but I tell you I will never weep. God has a right--Naomi!--Na--” + +The name thickened to a sob as he repeated it, and then suddenly he rose +and cried in an awful voice, “Oh, I'm a fool! God has done nothing for +me. Why should I do anything for God? He has taken all I had. He has +taken my child. I have nothing more to give Him but my life. Let Him +take that too. Take it, I beseech Thee!” he cried--the vault of the +prison rang--“Take it, and set me free!” + +But at the next moment he had fallen back to his place, and was sobbing +like a little child. The other prisoners had risen in their amazement, +and 'Larby, who was shedding hot tears over his cold ones, was capering +down the floor, and singing, “El Arby was a black man.” + +Then there was a rattling of keys, and suddenly a flood of light shot +into the dark place. The Kaid el habs was bringing a courier, who +carried an order for Israel's release. Abd er-Rahman, the Sultan, was to +keep the feast of the Moolood at Tetuan, and Ben Aboo, to celebrate the +visit, had pardoned Israel. + +It was coals of fire on Israel's head. “God is good,” he muttered. “I +shall see her again. Yes, God has a right to do as He will. I shall see +her soon. God is wise beyond all wisdom. I must lose no time. Jailer +can I leave the town to-night? I wish to start on my journey. +To-night?--yes, to-night! Are the gates open? No? You will open them? +You are very good. Everybody is very good. God is good. God is mighty.” + +Then half in shame, and partly as apology for his late intemperate +outburst, with a simpleness that was almost childish, he said, “A man's +a fool when he loses his only child. I don't mean by death. Time heals +that. But the living child--oh, it's an unending pain! You would never +think how happy we were. Her pretty ways were all my joy. Yes, for her +voice was music, and her breath was like the dawn. Do you know, I was +very fond of the little one--I was quite miserable if I lost sight +of her for an hour. And then to be wrenched away! . . . . But I must +hasten back. The little one will be waiting. Yes, I know quite well +she'll be looking out from the door in the sunshine when she awakes in +the morning. It's always the way of these tender creatures, is it not? +So we must humour them. Yes, yes, that's so that's so.” + +His fellow-prisoners stood around him each in his night-headkerchief +knotted under his chin--gaunt, hooded figures, in the shifting light of +the jailer's lantern. + +“Farewell, brothers!” he cried; and one by one they touched his hand and +brought it to their breasts. + +“Farewell, master!” “Peace, Sidi!” “Farewell!” “Peace!” “Farewell!” + +The light shot out; the door clasped back; there were footsteps +dying away outside; two loud bangs as of a closing gate, and then +silence--empty and ghostly. + +In the darkness the hooded figures stood a moment listening, and then a +croaking, breaking, husky, merry voice began to sing-- + + El Arby was a black man, + They called him “'Larby Kosk;” + He loved the wives of the Kasbah, + And stole slippers in the Mosque. + + + +CHAPTER XXII + +HOW NAOMI TURNED MUSLIMA + + +What had happened to Naomi during the two months and a half while Israel +lay at Shawan is this: After the first agony of their parting, in which +she was driven back by the soldiers when she attempted to follow them, +she sat down in a maze of pain, without any true perception of the evil +which had befallen her, but with her father's warning voice and his last +words in her ear: “Stay here. Never leave this place. Whatever they say, +stay here. I will come back.” + +When she awoke in the morning, after a short night of broken sleep and +fitful dreams, the voice and the words were with her still, and then she +knew for the first time what the meaning was, and what the penalty, of +this strange and dread asundering. She was alone, and, being alone, she +was helpless; she was no better than a child, without kindred to look +to her and without power to look to herself, with food and drink beside +her, but no skill to make and take them. + +Thus her awakening sense was like that of a lamb whose mother has been +swallowed up in the night by the sand-drifts of the simoom. It was +not so much love as loss. What to do, where to look, which way to turn +first, she knew no longer, and could not think, for lack of the hand +that had been wont to guide her. + +The neighbouring Moors heard of what had happened to Naomi, and some +of the women among them came to see her. They were poor farming people, +oppressed by cruel taxmasters; and the first things they saw were +the cattle and sheep, and the next thing was the simple girl with the +child-face, who knew nothing yet of the ways wherein a lonely woman must +fend for herself. + +“You cannot live here alone, my daughter,” they said; “you would perish. +Then think of the danger--a child like you, with a face like a flower! +No, no, you must come to us. We will look to you like one of our own, +and protect you from evil men. And as for the creatures--” + +“But he said I was never to leave this place,” said Naomi. “'Stay here,' +he said; 'whatever they say, stay here. I will come back.'” + +The women protested that she would starve, be stolen, ruined, and +murdered. It was in vain. Naomi's answer was always the same: “He told +me to stay here, and surely I must do so.” + +Then one after another the poor folks went away in anger. “Tut!” they +thought, “what should we want with the Jew child? Allah! Was there ever +such a simpleton? The good creatures going to waste, too! And as for her +father, he'll never come back--never. Trust the Basha for that!” + +But when the humanity of the true souls had conquered their selfishness, +they came again one by one and vied with each other in many simple +offices--milking and churning, and baking and delving--in pity of the +sweet girl with the great eyes who had been left to live alone. And +Naomi, seeing her helplessness at last, put out all her powers to remedy +it, so that in a little while she was able to do for herself nearly +everything that her neighbours at first did for her. Then they would say +among themselves, “Allah! she's not such a baby after all; and if +she wasn't quite so beautiful, poor child, or if the world wasn't so +wicked--but then, God is great! God is great!” + +Not at first had Naomi understood them when they told her that her +father had been cast into prison, and every night when she left her lamp +alight by the little skin-covered window that was half-hidden under +the dropping eaves, and every morning when she opened her door to the +radiance of the sun she had whispered to herself and said, “He will come +back, Naomi; only wait, only wait; maybe it will be tonight, maybe it +will be to-day; you will see, you will see.” + +But after the awful thought of what prison was had fully dawned upon +her as last, by help of what she saw and heard of other men who had been +there, her old content in her father's command that she should never +leave that place was shaken and broken by a desire to go to him. + +“Who's to feed him, poor soul? He will be famishing. If the Kaid finds +him in bread, it will only be so much more added to his ransom. That +will come to the same thing in the end, or he'll die in prison.” + +Thus she had heard the gossips talk among themselves when they thought +she did not listen. And though it was little she understood of Kaids and +ransoms, she was quick to see the nature of her father's peril, and at +length she concluded that, in spite of his injunction, go to him she +should and must. With that resolve, her mind, which had been the mind +of a child seemed to spring up instantly and become the mind of a woman, +and her heart, that had been timid, suddenly grew brave, for pity and +love were born in it. “He must be starving in prison,” she thought, “and +I will take him food.” + +When her neighbours heard of her intention they lifted their hands in +consternation and horror. “God be gracious to my father!” they cried. +“Shawan? You? Alone? Child, you'll be lost, lost--worse, a thousand +times worse! Shoof! you're only a baby still.” + +But their protests availed as little to keep Naomi at her home now as +their importunities had done before to induce her to leave it. “He must +be starving in prison,” she said, “and I will take him food.” + +Her neighbours left her to her stubborn purpose. + +“Allah!” they said, “who would have believed it, that the little +pink-and-white face had such a will of her own!” + +Without more ado Naomi set herself to prepare for her journey. She +saved up thirty eggs, and baked as many of the round flat cakes of the +country; also she churned some butter in the simple way which the women +had taught her, and put the milk that was left in a goat's-skin. In +three days she was ready, and then she packed her provisions in the leaf +panniers of a mule which one of the neighbours had lent to her, and got +up before them on the front of the burda, after the manner of the wives +whom she had seen going past to market. + +When she was about to start her gossips came again, in pity of her wild +errand, to bid her farewell and to see the last of her. “Keep to the +track as far as Tetuan,” they said to her, “and then ask for the road +to Shawan.” One old creature threw a blanket over her head in such a +way that it might cover her face. “Faces like yours are not for the +daylight,” the old body whispered, and then Naomi set forward on her +journey. The women watched her while she mounted the hill that goes up +to the fondak, and then sinks out of sight beyond it. “Poor mad little +fool,” they whimpered; “that's the end of her! She'll never come back. +Too many men about for that. And now,” they said, facing each other with +looks of suspicion and envy, “what of the creatures?” + +While the good souls were dividing her possessions among them, Naomi was +awakening to some vague sense of her difficulties and dangers. She had +thought it would be easy to ask her way, but now that she had need to do +so she was afraid to speak. The sight of a strange face alarmed her, +and she was terrified when she met a company of wandering Arabs changing +pasture, with the young women and children on camels, the old women +trudging on foot under loads of cans and kettles, the boys driving the +herds, and the men, armed with long flintlocks, riding their prancing +barbs. Her poor little mule came to a stand in the midst of this +cavalcade, and she was too bewildered to urge it on. Also her fear +which had first caused her to cover her face with the blanket that her +neighbour had given her, now made her forget to do so, and the men as +they passed her peered close into her eyes. Such glances made her blood +to tingle. They seared her very soul, and she began to know the meaning +of shame. + +Nevertheless, she tried to keep up a brave heart and to push forward. +“He is starving in prison,” she told herself; “I must lose no time.” It +was a weary journey. Everything was new to her, and nearly everything +was terrible. She was even perplexed to see that however far she +travelled she came upon men and women and children. It was so strange +that all the world was peopled. Yet sometimes she wished there were more +people everywhere. That was when she was crossing a barren waste with no +house in sight and never a sign of human life on any side. But oftener +she wished that the people were not so many; and that was when the +children mocked at her mule, or the women jeered at her as if she must +needs be a base person because she was alone, or the men laughed and +leered into her uncovered face. + +Before she had gone many miles her heart began to fail. Everything was +unlike what she expected. She had thought the world so good that she had +but to say to any that asked her of her errand, “My father is in prison, +they say that he is starving; I am taking him food,” and every one would +help her forward. Though she had never put it to herself so, yet she had +reckoned in this way in spite of the warnings of her neighbours. But no +one was helping her forward; few were looking on her with goodwill, and +fewer still with pity and cheer. + +The jogging of the mule, a most bony and stiff-limbed beast, had +flattened the panniers that hung by its side, and made the round cakes +of bread to protrude from the open mouth of one of them. Seeing this, +a line of market-women going by, with bags of charcoal on their backs, +snatched a cake each as they passed and munched them and laughed. Naomi +tried to protest. “The bread is for my father,” she faltered; “he is +in prison; they say he--” But the expostulation that began thus timidly +broke down of itself, for the women laughed again out of their mouths +choked with the bread, and in another moment they were gone. + +Naomi's spirit was crushed, but she tried to keep up a brave front +still. To speak of her father again would be to shame him. The poor +little illusions of the sweetness and goodness of the world which, in +spite of vague recollections of Tetuan, she had struggled, since the +coming of her sight, to build up in her fresh young soul, were now +tumbling to pieces. After all, the world was very cruel. It was the same +as if an angel out of the clouds had fallen on to the earth and found +her feet mired with clay. + +Six hours after she had set out from her home Naomi came to a +fondak which stood in those days outside the walls of Tetuan on the +south-western side. The darkness had closed in by this time, and she +must needs rest there for the night, but never until then had she +reflected that for such accommodation she would need money. Only a few +coppers were necessary, only twenty moozoonahs, that she might lie in +the shelter and safety of one of the pens that were built for the sleep +of human creatures, and that her mule might be tethered and fed on +the manure heap that constituted the square space within. At last she +bethought her of her eggs, and, though it went to her heart to use for +herself what was meant for her father, she parted with twelve of them, +and some cakes of the bread besides, that she might be allowed to pass +the gate, telling herself repeatedly, with big throbs of remorse between +her protestations, that unless she did so her father might never get +anything at all. + +The fondak was a miserable place, full of farming people who were to go +on to market at Tetuan in the morning, of many animals of burden, and +of countless dogs. It was the eve of the month of Rabya el-ooal, and +between the twilight and the coming of night certain of the men watched +for the new moon, and when its thin bow appeared in the sky they +signalled its advent after their usual manner by firing their flintlocks +into the air, while their women, who were squatting around, kept up a +cooing chorus. Then came eating and drinking, and laughing and singing, +and playing the ginbri, and feats of juggling, as well as snarling and +quarrelling and fighting, and also peacemaking by means of a cudgel +wielded by the keeper of the fondak. With such exercises the night +passed into morning. + +Naomi was sick. Her head ached. The smell of rotten fish, the stench of +the manure heap, the braying of the donkeys, the barking of the dogs, +the grunt of the camels, and the tumult of human voices made her +light-headed. She could neither eat nor sleep. Almost as soon as it +was light she was up and out and on her way. “I must lose no time,” she +thought, trying not to realise that the blue sky was spinning round her, +that noises were ringing in her head, and that her poor little heart, +which had been so stout only yesterday, was sinking very low. + +“He must be starving,” she told herself again, and that helped her to +forget her own troubles and to struggle on. But oh, if the world were +only not so cruel, oh, if there were anyone to give her a word of cheer, +nay, a glance of pity! But nobody had looked at her except the women who +stole her bread and the men who shamed her with their wicked eyes. + +That one day's experience did more than all her life before it to fill +her with the bitter fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and +evil. Her illusions fell away from her, and her sweet childish faith was +broken down. She saw herself as she was: a simple girl, a child ignorant +of the ways of the world, going alone on a long journey unknown to her, +thinking to succour her father in prison, and carrying a handful of eggs +and a few poor cakes of bread. When at length the scales fell from the +eyes of her mind, and as she trudged along on her bony mule, afraid to +ask her way, she saw herself, with all her fine purposes shrivelled up, +do what she would to be brave, she could not help but cry. It was all +so vain, so foolish; she was such a weak little thing. Her father knew +this, and that was why he told her to stay where he left her. What if he +came home while she was absent! Should she go back? + +She had almost resolved to return, struggle as she might to push +forward, when going close under the town walls, near to the very gate, +the Bab Toot whereat she had been cast out with her father remembering +this scene of their abasement with a new sense of its cruelty and shame +born of her own simple troubles, she lit upon a woman who was coming +out. + +It was Habeebah. She was now the slave of Ben Aboo, and was just then +stealing away from the Kasbah in the early morning that she might go in +search of Naomi, whose whereabouts and condition she had lately learned. + +The two might have passed unknown, for Habeebah was veiled, but that +Naomi had forgotten her blanket and was uncovered. In another moment the +poor frightened girl, with all her brave bearing gone, was weeping on +the black woman's breast. + +“Whither are you going?” said Habeebah. + +“To my father,” Naomi began. “He is in prison; they say he is starving; +I was taking food to him, but I am lost, I don't know my way; and +besides--” + +“The very thing!” cried Habeebah. + +Habeebah had her own little scheme. It was meant to win emancipation at +the hands of her master, and paradise for her soul when she died. Naomi, +who was a Jewess, was to turn Muslima. That was all. Then her troubles +would end, and wondrous fortune would descend upon her, and her father +who was in prison would be set free. + +Now, religion was nothing to Naomi; she hardly understood what it meant. +The differences of faith were less than nothing, but her father was +everything, and so she clutched at Habeebah's bold promises like a +drowning soul at the froth of a breaker. + +“My father will be let out of prison? You are sure--quite sure?” she +asked. + +“Quite sure,” answered Habeebah stoutly. + +Naomi's hopes of ever reaching her father were now faint, and her +poor little stock of eggs and bread looked like folly to her new-born +worldliness. + +“Very well,” she said. “I will turn Muslima.” + +A few minutes afterwards she was riding by Habeebah's side into the +town, through the Bab Toot across the Feddan, and up to the courtyard +of the Kasbah, which had witnessed the beginning of her own and her +father's degradation. Then, tethering the beast in the open stables +there, Habeebah took Naomi into her own little room and left her alone +for some minutes, while she hastened to Ben Aboo in secret with her +wondrous news. + +“Lord Basha,” she said, “the beautiful Jewess Naomi, the daughter of +Israel ben Oliel, will turn Muslima.” + +“Where is she?” said Ben Aboo. + +“Sidi,” said Habeebah, “I have promised that you will liberate her +father.” + +“Fetch her,” said Ben Aboo, “and it shall be done.” + +But meanwhile Fatimah had gone to Habeebah's room and found Naomi there, +and heard of the vain hope which had brought her. + +“My sweet jewel of gold and silver,” the black woman cried, “you don't +know what you are doing. Turn Muslima, and you will be parted from your +father for ever. He is a Jew, and will have no right to you any more. +You will never, never see him again. He will be lost to you--lost--I +say--lost!” + +Habeebah, with two of the guard, came back to take Naomi to Ben Aboo. +The poor girl was bewildered. She had seen nothing but her father +in Fatimah's protest, just as she had seen nothing but her father in +Habeebah's promises. She did not know what to do, she was such a poor +weak little thing, and there was no strong hand to guide her. + +They led her through dark passages to an open place which she thought +she had seen before. It was a great patio, paved and walled with tiles. +Men were standing together there in red peaked caps and flowing white +kaftans. And before them all was one old man in garments that were of +the colour of the afternoon sun, with sleeves like the mouths of bells, +a silver knife at his waistband, and little leather bags, hung by yellow +cords, about his neck. Beside this man there was a woman of a laughing +cruel face, and she herself, Naomi, stood in the midst, with every eye +upon her. Where had she seen all this before? + +Ben Aboo had often bethought him of the beautiful girl since he +committed her father to prison. He cherished schemes concerning her +which he did not share with his wife Katrina. But he had hitherto been +withheld by two considerations: the first being that he was beset with +difficulties arising out of the demands of the Sultan for more money +than he could find, and the next that he foresaw the necessity that +might perchance arise of recalling Israel to his post. Out of these +grave bedevilments he had extricated himself at length by imposing +dues on certain tribes of Reefians, who had never yet acknowledged the +Sultan's authority, and by calling on the Sultan's army to enforce them. +The Sultan had come in answer to his summons, the Reefians had been +routed, their villages burnt, and that morning at daybreak he had +received a message saying that Abd er-Rahman intended to keep the feast +of the Moolood at Tetuan. So this capture of Naomi was the luckiest +chance that could have befallen him at such a moment. She should witness +to the Prophet; her father, the Jew, would thereby lose his rights +in her; and he himself, as her sole guardian, would present her as a +peace-offering to the Sultan on crossing the boundary of his bashalic. + +Such was the new plan which Ben Aboo straightway conceived at hearing +the news of Habeebah, and in another moment he had propounded it to +Katrina. But when Naomi came into the patio, looking so soft, so timid, +so tired, yet so beautiful, so unlike his own painted beauties, with the +light of the dawn on her open face, with her clear eyes and the sweet +mouth of a child, his evil passions had all they could do not to go back +to his former scheme. + +“So you wish to turn Muslima?” he said. + +Naomi gave one dazed look around, and then cried in a voice of fear “No, +no, no!” + +Ben Aboo glanced at Habeebah, and Habeebah fell upon Naomi with +protests and remonstrances. “She said so,” Habeebah cried. “'I will turn +Muslima,' she said. Yes, Sidi, she said so, I swear it!” + +“Did you say so?” asked Ben Aboo. + +“Yes,” said Naomi faintly. + +“Then, by Allah, there can be no going back now,” said Ben Aboo; and he +told her what was the penalty of apostasy. It was death. She must choose +between them. + +Naomi began to cry, and Ben Aboo to laugh at her and Habeebah to plead +with her. Still she saw one thing only. “But what of my father?” she +said. + +“He shall be liberated,” said Ben Aboo. + +“But shall I see him again? Shall I go back to him?” said Naomi. + +“The girl is a simpleton!” said Katrina. + +“She is only a child,” said Ben Aboo, and with one glance more at her +flower-like face, he committed her for three days to the apartments of +his women. + +These apartments consisted of a garden overgrown by straggling weeds, +with a fountain of muddy water in the middle, an oblong room that was +stifling from many perfumes, and certain smaller chambers. The garden +was inhabited by a gazelle, whose great startled eyes looked out through +the long grass; and the oblong room by a number of women of varying +ages, among whom were a matronly Mooress, called Tarha, in a scarlet +head-dress, and with a string of great keys swung from shoulder to +waist; a Circassian, called Hoolia, in a gorgeous rida of red silk and +gold brocade; a Frenchwoman, called Josephine, with embroidered red +slippers and black stockings; and a Jewess, called Sol, with a band of +silk handkerchiefs tied round her forehead above her coal-black curls, +with her fingers pricked out with henna and her eyes darkened with kohl. + +Such were Ben Aboo's wives and concubines and captives, whom he had not +divorced according to his promise; and when Naomi came among them they +did their duty by their master faithfully. Being trapped themselves, +they tried to entrap Naomi also. They overwhelmed her with caresses, +they went into ecstasies over her beauty, and caused the future which +awaited her to shine before her eyes. She would have a noble husband, +magnificent dresses, a brilliant palace, and the world would be at her +feet. “And what's the difference between Moosa and Mohammed?” said Sol; +“look at me!” “Tut!” said Josephine, “there's nothing to choose between +them.” “For my part,” said Tarha, “I don't see what it matters to us; +they say Paradise is for the men!” “And think of the jewels, and the +earrings as big as a bracelet,” said Hoolia, “instead of this,” and she +drew away between her thumb and first finger the blanket which Naomi's +neighbour had given her. + +It was all to no purpose. “But what of my father?” Naomi asked again and +again. + +The women lost patience at her simplicity, gave up their solicitations, +ignored her, and busied themselves with their own affairs. “Tut!” they +said, “why should we want her to be made a wife of the Sultan? She would +only walk over us like dirt whenever she came to Tetuan.” + +Then, sitting alone in their midst, listening to their talk, their +tales, their jests, and their laughter, the unseen mantle fell upon +Naomi at last, which made her a woman who had hitherto been a child. +In this hothouse of sickly odours these women lived together, having no +occupation but that of eating and drinking and sleeping, no education +but devising new means of pleasing the lust of their husband's eye, no +delight than that of supplanting one another in his love, no passion but +jealousy, no diversion but sporting on the roofs, no end but death and +the Kabar. + +Seeing the uselessness of the siege, Ben Aboo transferred Naomi to the +prison, and set Habeebah to guard her. The black woman was in terror at +the turn that events had taken. There was nothing to do now but to +go on, so she importuned Naomi with prayers. How could she be so +hard-hearted? Could she keep her father famishing in prison when one +word out of her lips would liberate him? Naomi had no answer but her +tears. She remembered the hareem, and cried. + +Then Ben Aboo thought of a daring plan. He called the Grand Rabbi, and +commanded him to go to Naomi and convert her to Islam. The Rabbi +obeyed with trembling. After all, it was the same God that both peoples +worshipped, only the Moors called Him Allah and the Jews Jehovah. Naomi +knew little of either. It was not of God that she was thinking: it was +only of her father. She was too innocent to see the trick, but the Rabbi +failed. He kissed her, and went away wiping his eyes. + +Rumour of Naomi's plight had passed through the town, and one night a +number of Moors came secretly to a lane at the back of the Kasbah, where +a narrow window opened into her cell. They told her in whispers that +what she held as tragical was a very simple matter. “Turn Muslima,” they +pleaded, “and save yourself. You are too young to die. Resign yourself, +for God's sake.” But no answer came back to them where they were +gathered in the darkness, save low sobs from inside the wall. + +At last Ben Aboo made two announcements. The first, a public one, was +that Abd er-Rahman would reach Tetuan within two days, on the opening +of the feast of the Moolood, and the other, a private one, that if +Naomi had not said the Kelmah by first prayers the following morning she +should die and her father be cut off as the penalty of her apostasy. + +That night the place under the narrow window in the dark lane was +occupied by a group of Jews. “Sister,” they whispered, “sister of our +people, listen. The Basha is a hard man. This day he has robbed us of +all we had that he may pay for the Sultan's visit. Listen! We have heard +something. We want Israel ben Oliel back among us. He was our father, +he was our brother. Save his life for the sake of our children, for the +Basha has taken their bread. Save him, sister, we beg, we entreat, we +pray.” + +Naomi broke down at last. Next morning at dawn, kneeling among men in +the Grand Mosque in the Metamar, she repeated the Word after the Iman: +“I testify that there is no God but God, and that our Lord Mohammed is +the messenger of God; I am truly resigned.” + +Then she was taken back to the women's apartments, and clad gorgeously. +Her child face was wet with tears. She was only a poor weak little +thing, she knew nothing of religion, she loved her father better than +God, and all the world was against her. + + + +CHAPTER XXIII + +ISRAEL'S RETURN FROM PRISON + + +Such was the method of Israel's release. But, knowing nothing of the +price which had been paid for it, he was filled with an immense joy. +Nay, his happiness was quite childish, so suddenly had the darkness +which hung over his life been lifted away. Any one who had seen him in +prison would have been puzzled by the change as he came away from it. +He laughed with the courier who walked with him to the town gate, and +jested with the gate porter as with an old acquaintance. His voice was +merry, his eye gleamed in the rays of the lantern, his face was flushed, +and his step was light. “Afraid to travel in the night? No, no, I'll +meet nothing worse than myself. Others _may_ who meet me? Ha, ha! +Perhaps so, perhaps so!” “No evil with you, brother?” “No evil, praise +be God.” “Well, peace be to you!” “On you be peace!” “May your morning +be blessed! Good-night!” “Good-night!” Then with a wave of the hand he +was gone into the darkness. + +It was a wonderful night. The moon, which was in its first quarter, +was still low in the east, but the stars were thick overhead, making a +silvery dome that almost obliterated the blue. Rivers were rumbling on +the hillside, an owl was hooting in the distance, kine that could not be +seen were chewing audibly near at hand, and sheep like patches of white +in the gloom were scuttling through the grass before Israel's footsteps. +Israel walked quickly, tracing his course between the two arms of the +Jebel Sheshawan, whose summits were visible against the sky. The air was +cool and moist, and a gentle breeze was blowing from the sea. Oh! the +joy of it to him who had lain long months in prison! Israel drank in the +night air as a young colt drinks in the wind. + +And if it was night in the world without, it was day in Israel's heart. +“I am going to be happy,” he told himself, “yes, very happy, very +happy.” He raised his eyes to heaven, and a star, bigger and brighter +than the rest, hung over the path before him. “It is leading me to +Naomi,” he thought. He knew that was folly, but he could not restrain +his mind from foolishness. And at least she had the same moon and stars +above her sleep, for she would be sleeping now. “I am coming,” he cried. +He fixed his eye on the bright star in front and pushed forward, never +resting, never pausing. + +The morning dawned. Long rippling waves of morning air came down the +mountains, cool, chill, and moist. The grey light became tinged with +red. Then the sun rose somewhere. It had not yet appeared, but the peak +of the western hill was flushed and a raven flew out and perched on the +point of light. Israel's breast expanded, and he strode on with a firmer +step. “She will be waking soon,” he told himself. + +The world awoke. From unseen places birds began to sing--the wheatear +in the crevices of the rocks, the sedge-warbler among the rushes of the +rivers. The sun strode up over the hill summit, and then all the earth +below was bright. Dewdrops sparkled on the late flowers, and lay like +vast spiders' webs over the grass; sheep began to bleat, dogs to bark, +kine to low, horses to cross each other's necks, and over the freshness +of the air came the smell of peat and of green boughs burning. Israel +did not stop, but pushed on with new eagerness. “She will have risen +now,” he told himself. He could almost fancy he saw her opening the door +and looking out for him in the sunlight. + +“Poor little thing,” he thought, “how she misses me! But I am coming, I +am coming!” + +The country looked very beautiful, and strangely changed since he saw +it last. Then it had been like a dead man's face; now it was like a face +that was always smiling. And though the year was so old it seemed to +be quite young. No tired look of autumn, no warning of winter; only the +freshness and vigour of spring. “I am going to see my child, and I shall +be happy yet,” thought Israel. The dust of life seemed to hang on him no +longer. + +He came to a little village called Dar el Fakeer--“the house of the poor +one.” The place did not even justify its name, for it was a cinereous +wreck. Not a living creature was to be seen anywhere. The village had +been sacked by the Sultan's army, and its inhabitants had fled to the +mountains. Israel paused a moment, and looked into one of the ruined +houses. He knew it must have been the house of a Jew, for he could +recognise it by its smell. The floor was strewn over with rubbish--cans, +kettles, water-bottles, a woman's handkerchief, and a dainty red +slipper. On the ragged grass in the court within there were some little +stones built up into tiny squares, and bits of stick stuck into the +ground in lines. A young girl had lived in that house; children had +played there; the gaunt and silent place breathed of their spirits +still. “Poor souls!” thought Israel, but the troubles of others could +not really touch him. At that very moment his heart was joyful. + +The day was warm, but not too hot for walking. Israel did not feel +weary, and so he went on without resting. He reckoned how far it was +from Shawan to his home near Semsa. It was nearly seventy miles. That +distance would take two days and two nights to cover on foot. He had +left the prison on Wednesday night, and it would be Friday at sunset +before he reached Naomi. It was now Thursday morning. He must lose +no time. “You see, the poor little thing will be waiting, waiting, +waiting,” he told himself. “These sweet creatures are all so impatient; +yes, yes, so foolishly impatient. God bless them!” + +He met people on the road, and hailed them with good cheer. They +answered his greetings sadly, and a few of them told him of their +trouble. Something they said of Ben Aboo, that he demanded a hundred +dollars which they could not pay, and something of the Sultan, that he +had ransacked their houses and then gone on with his great army, his +twenty wives, and fifteen tents to keep the feast at Tetuan. But Israel +hardly knew what they told him, though he tried to lend an ear to their +story. He was thinking out a wonderful scheme for the future. With Naomi +he was to leave Morocco. They were to sail for England. Free, mighty, +noble, beautiful England! Ah, how it shone in his memory, the little +white island of the sea! His mother's home! England! Yes, he would go +back to it. True, he had no friends there now; but what matter of that? +Ah, yes, he was old, and the roll-call of his kindred showed him pitiful +gaps. His mother! Ruth! But he had Naomi still. Naomi! He spoke her name +aloud, softly, tenderly, caressingly, as if his wrinkled hand were on +her hair. Then recovering himself, he laughed to think that he could be +so childish. + +Near to sunset he came upon a dooar, a tent village, in a waste place. +It was pitched in a wide circle, and opened inwards. The animals were +picketed in the centre, where children and dogs were playing, and the +voices of men and women came from inside the tents. Fires were burning +under kettles swung from triangles, and sight of this reminded Israel +that he had not eaten since the previous day. “I must have food,” he +thought, “though I do not feel hungry.” So he stopped, and the wandering +Arabs hailed him. “Markababikum!” they cried from where they sat within. + +“You are very welcome! Welcome to our lofty land!” Their land was the +world. + +Israel went into one of the tents, and sat down to a dish of boiled +beans and black bread. It was very sweet. A man was eating beside him; a +woman, half dressed, and with face uncovered, was suckling a child while +she worked a loom which was fastened to the tent's two upright poles. +Some fowls were nestling for the night under the tent wing, and a young +girl was by turns churning milk by tossing it in a goat's-skin and +baking cakes on a fire of dried thistles crackling in a hole over three +stones. All were laughing together, and Israel laughed along with them. + +“On a long journey, brother?” said the man. + +“No, oh no, no,” said Israel. “Only to Semsa, no farther.” + +“Well, you must sleep here to-night,” said the Arab. + +“Ah, I cannot do that,” said Israel. + +“No?” + +“You see, I am going back to my little daughter. She is alone, poor +child, and has not seen her old father for months. Really it is wrong of +a man to stay away such a time. These tender creatures are so impatient, +you know. And then they imagine such things, do they not? Well, I +suppose we must humour them--that's what I always say.” + +“But look, the night is coming, and a dark one, too!” said the woman. + +“Oh, nothing, that's nothing, sister,” said Israel. “Well, peace! +Farewell all, farewell!” + +Waving his hand he went away laughing, but before he had gone far the +darkness overtook him. It came down from the mountains like a dense +black cloud. Not a star in the sky, not a gleam on the land, darkness +ahead of him, darkness behind, one thick pall hanging in the air on +every side. Still for a while he toiled along. Every step was an effort. +The ground seemed to sink under him. It was like walking on mattresses. +He began to feel tired and nervous and spiritless. A cold sweat broke +out on his brow, and at length, when the sound of a river came from +somewhere near, though on which side of him he could not tell, he had no +choice but to stop. “After all, it is better,” he thought. “Strange, how +things happen for the best! I must sleep to-night, for to-morrow night I +will get no sleep at all. No, for I shall have so many things to say and +to ask and to hear.” + +Consoling him thus, he tried to sleep where he was, and as slumber crept +upon him in the darkness, with five-and-twenty heavy miles of dense +night between him and his home, he crooned and talked to himself in +a childish way that he might comfort his aching heart. “Yes, I must +sleep--sleep--to-morrow _she_ must sleep and I must watch by her--watch +by her as I used to do--used to do--how soft and beautiful--how +beautiful--sleeping--sleep--Ah!” + +When he awoke the sun had risen. The sea lay before him in the distance, +the blue Mediterranean stretching out to the blue sky. He was on the +borders of the country of the Beni-Hassan, and, after wading the river, +which he had heard in the night, he began again on his journey. It was +now Friday morning, and by sunset of that day he would be back at his +home near Semsa. Already he could see Tetuan far away, girt by its white +walls, and perched on the hillside. Yonder it lay in the sunlight, with +the snow-tipped heights above it, a white blaze surrounded by orange +orchards. + +But how dizzy he was! How the world went round! How the earth trembled! +Was the glare of the sun too fierce that morning, or had his eyes grown +dim? Going blind? Well, even so, he would not repine, for Naomi could +see now. She would see for him also. How sweet to see through Naomi's +eyes! Naomi was young and joyous, and bright and blithe. All the world +was new to her, and strange and beautiful. It would be a second and far +sweeter youth. + +Naomi--Naomi--always Naomi! He had thought of her hitherto as she had +appeared to him during the few days of their happy lives at Semsa. +But now he began to wonder if time had not changed her since then. Two +months and a half--it seemed so long! He had visions of Naomi grown from +a sweet girl to a lovely woman. A great soul beamed out of her big, +slow eyes. He himself approached her meekly, humbly, reverently. +Nevertheless, he was her father still--her old, tired, dim-eyed father; +and she led him here and there, and described things to him. He could +see and hear it all. First Naomi's voice: “A bow in the sky--red, blue, +crimson--oh!” Then his own deeper one, out of its lightsome darkness: “A +rainbow, child!” Ah! the dreams were beautiful! + +He tried to recall the very tones of Naomi's voice--the voice of his +poor dead Ruth--and to remember the song that she used to sing--the song +she sang in the patio on that great night of the moonlight, when he +was returning home from the Bab Ramooz, and heard her singing from the +street-- + + Within my heart a voice + Bids earth and heaven rejoice. + +He sang the song to himself as he toiled along. With a little lisp he +sang it, so that he might cheat himself and think that the voice he was +making was Naomi's voice and not his own. + +Towards midday Israel came under the walls of Tetuan, between the +Sultan's gardens and the flour-mills that are turned by the escaping +sewers, and there he lit upon a company of Jews. They were a deputation +that had come out from the town to meet him, and at first sight of his +face they were shocked. He had left Tetuan a stricken man, it was true, +but strong and firm, fifty years of age and resolute. Six months had +passed, and he was coming back as a weak, broken, shattered, doddering, +infirm old man of eighty. Their hearts fell low before they spoke, but +after a pause one of them--Israel knew him: a grey-bearded man, his name +was Solomon Laredo--stepped up and said, “Israel ben Oliel, our poor +Tetuan is in trouble. It needs you. Alas! we dealt ill with you, but God +has punished us, and we are brothers now. Come back to us, we pray of +you; for we have heard of a great thing that is coming to pass. Listen!” + +Something they told him then of Mohammed of Mequinez, follower of +Seedna Aissa (Jesus of Nazareth), but a good man nevertheless, and also +something they said of the Spaniards and of one Marshal O'Donnel, +who was to bombard Marteel. But Israel heard very little. “I think my +hearing must be failing me,” he said; and then he laughed lightly, as if +that did not greatly matter. “And to tell you the truth, though I pity +my poor brethren, I can no longer help them. God will raise up a better +minister.” + +“Never!” cried the Jews in many voices. + +“Anyhow,” said Israel, “my life among you is ended. I set no store by +place and power. What does the English poet say, 'In the great hand of +God I stand.' Shakespeare--oh, a mighty creature--one who knew where +the soul of a man lay. But I forget, you've not lived in England. Do +you know I am to go there again, and to take my little daughter? You +remember her--Naomi--a charming girl. She can see now, and hear, and +speak also! Yes for God has lifted His hand away from her, and I am +going to be very happy. Well, I must leave you, brothers. The little one +will be waiting. I must not keep her too long, must I? Peace, peace!” + +Seeing his profound faith, no one dared to tell him the truth that was +on every tongue. A wave of compassion swept over all. The deputation +stood and watched him until he had sunk under the hill. + +And now, being come thus near to home, Israel's impatience robbed him +of some of his happy confidence and filled him with fears. He began +to think of all the evil chances that might have befallen Naomi. His +absence had been so long, and so many things might have happened since +he went away. In this mood he tried to run. It was a poor uncertain +shamble. At nearly every step the body lurched for poise and balance. + +At last he came to a point of the path from which, as he knew, the +little rush-covered house ought to be seen. “It's yonder,” he cried, and +pointed it out to himself with uplifted finger. The sun was sinking, and +its strong rays were in his face. “She's there, I see her!” he shouted. +A few minutes later he was near the door. “No, my eyes deceived me,” + he said in a damp voice. “Or perhaps she has gone in--perhaps she's +hiding--the sweet rogue!” + +The door was half open; he pushed it and entered the house. “Naomi!” he +called in a voice like a caress. “Naomi!” His voice trembled now. “Come +to me, come, dearest; come quickly, quickly, I cannot see!” He listened. +There was not a sound, not a movement. “Naomi!” The name was like a +gurgle in his throat. There was a pause, and then he said very feebly +and simply, “She's not here.” + +He looked around, and picked up something from the floor. It was a +slipper covered with mould. As he gazed upon it a change came over his +face. Dead? Was Naomi dead? He had thought of death before--for himself, +for others, never for Naomi. At a stride the awful thing was on him. +Death! Oh, oh! + +With a helpless, broken, blind look he was standing in the middle of the +floor with the slipper in his hand, when a footstep came to the door. He +flung the slipper away and threw open his arms. Naomi--it must be she! + +It was Fatimah. She had come in secret, that the evil news of what had +been done at the Kasbah and the Mosque might not be broken to Israel too +suddenly. He met her with a terrible question. “Where is she laid?” he +said in a voice of awe. + +Fatimah saw his error instantly. “Naomi is alive,” she said, and, seeing +how the clouds lifted off his face, she added quickly, “and well, very +well.” + +That is not telling a falsehood, she thought; but when Israel, with a +cry of joy which was partly pain, flung his arms about her, she saw what +she had done. + +“Where is she?” he cried. “Bring her, you dear, good soul. Why is she +not here? Lead me to her, lead me!” + +Then Fatimah began to wring her hands. “Alas!” she said, weeping, “that +cannot be.” + +Israel steadied himself and waited. “She cannot come to you, and neither +can you go to her.” said Fatimah. “But she is well, oh! very well. +Poor child, she is at the Kasbah--no, no, not the prison--oh no, she +is happy--I mean she is well, yes, and cared for--indeed, she is at the +palace--the women's palace--but set your mind easy--she--” + +With such broken, blundering words the good woman blurted out the truth, +and tried to deaden the blow of it. But the soul lives fast, and Israel +lived a lifetime in that moment. + +“The palace!” he said in a bewildered way. “The women's palace--the +women's--” and then broke off shortly. “Fatimah, I want to go to Naomi,” + he said. + +And Fatimah stammered, “Alas! alas! you cannot, you never can--” + +“Fatimah,” said Israel, with an awful calm. “Can't you see, woman, +I have come home? I and Naomi have been long parted. Do you not +understand?--I want to go to my daughter.” + +“Yes, yes,” said Fatimah; “but you can never go to her any more. She is +in the women's apartments--” + +Then a great hoarse groan came from Israel's throat. + +“Poor child, it was not her fault. Listen,” said Fatimah; “only listen.” + +But Israel would hear no more. The torrent of his fury bore down +everything before it. Fatimah's feeble protests were drowned. “Silence!” + he cried. “What need is there for words? She is in the palace!--that's +enough. The women's palace--the hareem--what more is there to say?” + +Putting the fact so to his own consciousness, and seeing it grossly in +all its horror, his passion fell like a breaking in of waters. “O +God!” he cried, “my enemy casts me into prison. I lie there, rotting, +starving. I think of my little daughter left behind alone. I hasten home +to her. But where is she? She is gone. She is in the house of my enemy. +Curse her! . . . . Ah! no, no; not that, either! Pardon me, O God; not +that, whatever happens! But the palace--the women's palace. Naomi! My +little daughter! Her face was so sweet, so simple. I could have sworn +that she was innocent. My love! my dove! I had only to look at her to +see that she loved me! And now the hareem--that hell, and Ben Aboo--that +libertine! I have lost her for ever! Yet her soul was mine--I wrestled +with God for it--” + +He stopped suddenly, his face became awfully discoloured, he dropped to +his knees on the floor, lifted his eyes and his hands towards heaven, +and cried in a voice at once stern and heartrending, “Kill her, O God! +Kill her body, O my God, that her soul may be mine again!” + +At this awful cry Fatimah fled out of the hut. It was the last voice of +tottering reason. After that he became quiet, and when Fatimah returned +the following morning he was talking to himself in a childish way +while sitting at the door, and gazing before him with a lifeless look. +Sometimes he quoted Scriptures which were startlingly true to his own +condition: “I am alone, I am a companion to owls. . . . I have cleansed +my heart in vain. . . . My feet are almost gone, my steps have well-nigh +slipped. . . . I am as one whom his mother comforteth.” + +Between these Scriptures there were low incoherent cries and simple +foolish play-words. Again and again he called on Naomi, always softly +and tenderly, as if her name were a sacred thing. At times he appeared +to think that he was back in prison, and made a little prayer--always +the same--that some one should be kept from harm and evil. Once he +seemed to hear a voice that cried, “Israel ben Oliel! Israel ben Oliel!” + “Here! Israel is here!” he answered. He thought the Kaid was calling +him. The Kaid was the King. “Yes, I will go back to the King,” he said. +Then he looked down at his tattered kaftan, which was mired with dirt, +and tried to brush it clean, to button it, and to tie up the ragged +threads of it. At last he cried, as if servants were about him and he +were a master still, “Bring me robes--clean robes--white robes; I am +going back to the King!” + + + +CHAPTER XXIV + +THE ENTRY OF THE SULTAN + + +Meantime Tetuan was looking for the visit of His Shereefian Majesty, +the Sultan Abd er-Rahman. He had been heard of about four hours away, +encamped with his Ministers, a portion of his hareem, and a detachment +of his army, somewhere by the foot of Beni Hosmar. His entry was fixed +for eight o'clock next morning, and preparations for his coming were +everywhere afoot. All other occupations were at a standstill, and +nothing was to be heard but the noise and clamour of the cleansing of +the streets, and the hanging of flags and of carpets. + +Early on the following morning a street-crier came, beating a drum, +and crying in a hoarse voice, “Awake! Awake! Come and greet your Lord! +Awake! Awake!” + +In a little while the streets were alive with motley and noisy crowds. +The sun was up, if still red and hazy, and sunlight came like a tunnel +of gold down the swampy valley and from over the sea; the orange +orchards lying to the south, called the gardens of the Sultan, were red +rather than yellow, and the snowy crests of the mountain heights above +them were crimson rather than white. In the town itself the small red +flag that is the Moorish ensign hung out from every house, and carpets +of various colours swung on many walls. + +The sun was not yet high before the Sultan's army began to arrive. It +was a mixed and noisy throng that came first, a sort of ragged regiment +of Arabs, with long guns, and with their gun-cases wrapped about their +heads--a big gang of wild country-folk lately enlisted as soldiers. They +poured into the town at the western gate, and shuffled and jostled and +squeezed their way through the narrow streets firing recklessly into the +air, and shouting as they went, “Abd er-Rahman is coming! The Sultan is +coming! Dogs! Men! Believers! Infidels! Come out! come out!” + +Thus they went puffing along, covered with dust and sweltering in +perspiration, and at every fresh shot and shout the streets they passed +through grew denser. But it was a grim satire on their lawless loyalty +that almost at their heels there came into the town, not the Sultan +himself, but a troop of his prisoners from the mountains. Ten of them +there were in all, guarded by ten soldiers, and they made a sorry +spectacle. They were chained together, man to man in single file, +not hand to hand or leg to leg but neck to neck. So had they walked a +hundred miles, never separated night or day, either sleeping or waking, +or faint or strong. The feet of some were bare and torn, and dripping +blood; the faces of all were black with grime, and streaked with lines +of sweat. And thus they toiled into the streets in that sunlight +of God's own morning, under the red ensigns of Morocco, by the +many-coloured carpets of Rabat, to the Kasbah beyond the market-place. +They were Reefians whose homes the Sultan had just stripped, whose +villages he had just burnt, whose wives and children he had just driven +into the mountains. And they were going to die in his dungeons. + +It was seven o'clock by this time, and rumour had it that the Sultan's +train was moving down the valley. From the roofs of the houses a vast +human ant-hill could be seen swarming across the plain in the distance. +Then came some rapid transformations of the scene below. First the +streets were deserted by every decent blue jellab and clean white turban +within range of sight. These presently reappeared on the roofs of the +principal thoroughfare, where groups of women, closely covered in their +haiks, had already begun to congregate with their dark attendants. Next, +a body of the townsmen who possessed firearms mounted guard on the +walls to protect the town from the lawlessness of the big army that was +coming. Then into the Feddan, the square marketplace, came pouring from +their own little quarter within its separate walls a throng of Jewish +people, in their black gabardines and skull-caps, men and women and +children, carrying banners that bore loyal inscriptions, twanging at +tambourines and crying in wild discords, “God bless our Lord!” “God give +victory to our Lord the Sultan!” + +The poor Jews got small thanks for such loyalty to the last of the +Caliphs of the Prophet. Every ragged Moor in the streets greeted them +with exclamations of menace and abhorrence. Even the blind beggar +crouching at the gate lifted up his voice and cursed them. + +“Get out, you Jew! God burn your father! Dogs, take off your +slippers--Abd er-Rahman is coming!” + +Thus they were scolded and abused on every side, kicked, cuffed, +jostled, and wedged together well-nigh to suffocation. Their banners +were torn out of their hands, their tambourines were broken, their +voices were drowned, and finally they were driven back into their Mellah +and shut up there, and forbidden to look upon the entry of the Sultan +even from their roofs. + +And the vagabonds and ragamuffins among the faithful in the streets, +having got rid of the unbelievers had enough ado to keep peace among +themselves. They pushed and struggled and stormed and cried and laughed +and clamoured down this main artery of the town through which the +Sultan's train must pass. Men and boys, women also and young girls, +donkeys with packs, bony mules too, and at least one dirty and terrified +old camel. It was a confused and uproarious babel. Angry black faces +thrust into white ones, flashing eyes and gleaming white teeth, and +clenched fists uplifted. Human voices barking like dogs, yelping like +hyenas, shrill and guttural, piercing and grating. Prayings, beggings, +quarrellings, cursings. + +“Arrah! Arrah! Arrah!” + +“O Merciful! O Giver of good to all!” + +“Curses on your grandfather!” + +“Allah! Allah! Allah!” + +“Balak! Balak! Balak!” + +But presently the wild throng fell into order and silence. The gate of +the Kasbah was thrown open, and a line of soldiers came out, headed by +the Kaid of Tetuan, and moved on towards the city wall. The rabble were +thrust back, the soldiers were drawn up in lines on either side of the +street, and the Kaid, Ben Aboo himself, took a position by the western +gate. + +By this time there was commotion on the town walls among the townsmen +who had gathered there. The Sultan's army was drawing near, a confused +and disorderly mass of human beings moving on from the plain. As they +came up to the walls, the people who were standing on the house-roofs +could see them, and as they were ordered away to encamp by the river, +none could help but hear their shouts and oaths. + +When the motley and noisy concourse had been driven off to their +camping-ground, the gates of the town were thrown wide, for the Sultan +himself was at hand. + +First came two soldiers afoot, and then followed five artillerymen, with +their small pieces packed on mules. Next came mounted standard-bearers +four deep, some in red, some in blue, and some in green. Then came the +outrunners and the spearmen, and then the Sultan's six led horses. And +then at length with the great red umbrella of royalty held over him, +came the Sultan himself, the elderly sensualist, with his dusky cheeks, +his rheumy eyes, his thick lips, and his heavy nostrils. The fat Father +of Islam was mounted that day on a snow-white stallion, bedecked in +gorgeous trappings. Its bridle was of green silk, embroidered in gold. +Solomon's seal was stamped on its headgear, and the tooth of a boar--a +safeguard against the evil eye--was suspended from its neck. Its saddle +was of orange damask, with girths of stout silk, and its stirrups were +of chased silver. The Sultan's own trappings were of the colour of +his horse. His kaftan was of white cloth, with an embroidered leathern +girdle; his turban was of white cotton, and his kisa was also white and +transparent. + +As he passed under the archway of the town's gate the cannon of the +Kasbah boomed forth a salute, Ben Aboo dismounted and kissed his +stirrup, and the crowds in the streets burst upon him with blessings. + +“God bless our Lord!” + +“Sultan Abd er-Rahman!” + +“God prolong the life of our Lord!” + +He seemed hardly to hear them. Once his hand touched his breast when the +Kaid approached him. After that he looked neither to the right nor to +the left, nor gave any sign of pleasure or recognition. Nevertheless +the people in the streets ceased not to greet him with deafening +acclamations. + +“All's well, all's well,” they told each other, and pointed to the white +horse--the sign of peace--which the Sultan rode, and to the riderless +black horse--the sign of strife--that pranced behind him. + +The women on the housetops also, in their hooded cloaks, welcomed the +Sultan with a shrill ululation: “Yoo-yoo, yoo-yoo, yoo-yoo!” + +Not content with this, the usual greeting of their sex and nation, some +of them who had hitherto been closely veiled threw back their muslin +coverings, exposed their faces to his face, and welcomed him with more +articulate cries. + +He gave them neither a smile nor a glance, but rode straight onward. +Beside him walked the fly-flappers, flapping the air before his podgy +cheeks with long scarfs of silk, and behind him rode his Ministers of +State, five sleek dogs who daily fed his appetites on carrion that his +head might be like his stomach, and their power over him thereby the +greater. After the Ministers of State came a part of the royal hareem. +The ladies rode on mules, and were attended by eunuchs. + +Such was the entry into Tetuan of the Sultan Abd er-Rahman. In their +heart of hearts did the people rejoice at his visit? No. Too well they +knew that the tyrant had done nothing for his subjects but take their +taxes. Not a man had he protected from injustice; not a woman had he +saved from dishonour. Never a rich usurer among them but trembled at his +messages, nor a poor wretch but dreaded his dungeons. His law existed +only for himself; his government had no object but to collect his dues. +And yet his people had received him amid wild vociferations of welcome. + +Fear, fear! Fear it was in the heart of the rich man on the housetops, +whose moneys were hidden, as well as in the darkened soul of the blind +beggar at the gate, whose eyes had been gouged out long ago because he +dared not divulge the secret place of his wealth. + +But early in the evening of that same day, at the corners of quiet +streets, in the covered ways, by the doors of bazaars, among the horses +tethered in the fondaks, wheresoever two men could stand and talk +unheard and unobserved by a third, one secret message of twofold +significance passed with the voice of smothered joy from lip to lip. And +this was the way and the word of it: + +“She is back in the Kasbah!” + +“The daughter of Ben Oliel? Thank God! But why? Has she recanted?” + +“She has fallen sick.” + +“And Ben Aboo has sent her to prison?” + +“He thinks that the physician who will cure her quickest.” + +“Allah save us! The dog of dogs! But God be praised! At least she is +saved from the Sultan.” + +“For the present, only for the-present.” + +“For ever, brother, for ever! Listen! your ear. A word of news for your +news: the Mahdi is coming! The boy has been for him.” + +“Bismillah! Ben Oliel's boy?” + +“Ali. He is back in Tetuan. And listen again! Behind the Mahdi comes +the--” + +“Ya Allah! well?” + +“Hark! A footstep on the street--some one is near--” + +“But quick. Behind the Mahdi--what?” + +“God will show! In peace, brother, in peace!” + +“In peace!” + + + + +CHAPTER XXV + +THE COMING OF THE MAHDI + + +The Mahdi came back in the evening. He had no standard-bearers going +before him, no outrunners, no spearmen, no fly-flappers, no ministers of +state; he rode no white stallion in gorgeous trappings, and was himself +bedecked in no snowy garments. His ragged following he had left behind +him; he was alone; he was afoot; a selham of rough grey cloth was all +his bodily adornment; yet he was mightier than the monarch who had +entered Tetuan that day. + +He passed through the town not like a sultan, but like a saint; not like +a conquering prince, but like an avenging angel. Outside the town he had +come upon the great body of the Sultan's army lying encamped under +the walls. The townspeople who had shut the soldiers out, with all the +rabble of their following, had nevertheless sent them fifty camels' load +of kesksoo, and it had been served in equal parts, half a pound to each +man. Where this meal had already been eaten, the usual charlatans of +the market-place had been busily plying their accustomed trades. +Black jugglers from Zoos, sham snake-charmers from the desert, and +story-tellers both grave and facetious, all twanging their hideous +ginbri, had been seated on the ground in half-circles of soldiers and +their women. But the Mahdi had broken up and scattered every group of +them. + +“Away!” he had cried. “Away with your uncleanness and deception.” + +And the foulest babbler of them all, hot with the exercise of the +indecent gestures wherewith he illustrated his filthy tale, had slunk +off like a pariah dog. + +As the Mahdi entered the town a number of mountaineers in the Feddan +were going through their feats of wonder-play before a multitude of +excited spectators. Two tribes, mounted on wild barbs, were charging in +line from opposite sides of the square, some seated, some kneeling, some +standing. Midway across the market-place they were charging, horses at +full gallop, firing their muskets, then reining in at a horse's length, +throwing their barbs on their haunches, wheeling round and galloping +back, amid deafening shouts of “Allah! Allah! Allah!” + +“Allah indeed!” cried the Mahdi, striding into their midst without +fear. “That is all the part that God plays in this land of iniquity and +bloodshed. Away, away!” + +The people separated, and the Mahdi turned towards the Kasbah. As he +approached it, the lanes leading to the Feddan were being cleared for +the mad antics of the Aissawa. Before they saw him the fanatics came out +in all the force of their acting brotherhood, a score of half-naked +men, and one other entirely naked, attended by their high-priests, the +Mukaddameen, three old patriarchs with long white beards, wearing dark +flowing robes and carrying torches. Then goats and dogs were riven alive +and eaten raw; while women and children; crouching in the gathering +darkness overhead looked down from the roofs and shuddered. And as the +frenzy increased among the madmen, and their victims became fewer, each +fanatic turned upon himself, and tore his own skin and battered his head +against the stones until blood ran like water. + +“Fools and blind guides!” cried the Mahdi sweeping them before him like +sheep. “Is this how you turn the streets into a sickening sewer? Oh, the +abomination of desolation! You tear yourselves in the name of God, but +forget His justice and mercy. Away! You will have your reward. Away! +Away!” + +At the gate of the Kasbah he demanded to see the Kaid, and, after +various parleyings with the guards and negroes who haunted the winding +ways of the gloomy place, he was introduced to the Basha's presence. +The Basha received him in a room so dark that he could but dimly see his +face. Ben Aboo was stretched on a carpet, in much the position of a dog +with his muzzle on his forepaws. + +“Welcome,” he said gruffly, and without changing his own unceremonious +posture, he gave the Mahdi a signal to sit. + +The Mahdi did not sit. “Ben Aboo,” he said in a voice that was half +choked with anger, “I have come again on an errand of mercy, and woe to +you if you send me away unsatisfied.” + +Ben Aboo lay silent and gloomy for a moment, and then said with a growl, +“What is it now?” + +“Where is the daughter of Ben Oliel?” said the Mahdi. + +With a gesture of protestation the Basha waved one of the hands on which +his dusky muzzle had rested. + +“Ah, do not lie to me,” cried the Mahdi. “I know where she is--she is in +prison. And for what? For no fault but love of her father, and no crime +but fidelity to her faith. She has sacrificed the one and abandoned the +other. Is that not enough for you, Ben Aboo? Set her free.” + +The Basha listened at first with a look of bewilderment, and some +half-dozen armed attendants at the farther end of the room shuffled +about in their consternation. At length Ben Aboo raised his head, and +said with an air of mock inquiry, “Ya Allah! who is this infidel?” + +Then, changing his tone suddenly, he cried, “Sir, I know who you are! +You come to me on this sham errand about the girl, but that is not your +purpose, Mohammed of Mequinez! Mohammed the Third! What fool said you +were a spy of the Sultan? Abd er-Rahman is here--my guest and protector. +You are a spy of his enemies, and a revolutionary, come hither to ruin +our religion and our State. The penalty for such as you is death, and by +Allah you shall die!” + +Saying this, he so wrought upon his indignation, that in spite of his +superstitious fears, and the awe in which he stood of the Mahdi, he half +deceived himself, and deceived his attendants entirely. But the Mahdi +took a step nearer and looked straight into his face, and said-- + +“Ben Aboo, ask pardon of God; you are a fool. You talk of putting me to +death. You dare not and you cannot do it.” + +“Why not?” cried Ben Aboo, with a thrill of voice that was like a +swagger. “What's to hinder me? I could do it at this moment, and no man +need know.” + +“Basha,” said the Mahdi, “do you think you are talking to a child? Do +you think that when I came here my visit was not known to others than +ourselves outside? Do you think there are not some who are waiting for +my return? And do you think, too,” he cried, lifting one hand and his +voice together, “that my Master in heaven would not see and know it on +an errand of mercy His servant perished? Ben Aboo, ask pardon of God, I +say; you are a fool.” + +The Basha's face became black and swelled with rage. But he was +cowed. He hesitated a moment in silence, and then said with an air of +braggadocio-- + +“And what if I do not liberate the girl?” + +“Then,” said the Mahdi, “if any evil befalls her the consequences shall +be on your head.” + +“What consequences?” said the Basha. + +“Worse consequences than you expect or dream,” said the Mahdi. + +“What consequences?” said the Basha again. + +“No matter,” said the Mahdi. “You are walking in darkness, and do not +know where you are going.” + +“What consequences?” the Basha cried once more. + +“That is God's secret,” said the Mahdi. + +Ben Aboo began to laugh. “Light the infidel out of the Kasbah,” he +shouted to his people. + +“Enough!” cried the Mahdi. “I have delivered my message. Now woe to you, +Ben Aboo! A second time I have come to you as a witness, but I will come +no more. Fill up the measure of your iniquity. Keep the girl in prison. +Give her to the Sultan. But know that for all these things your reward +awaits you. Your time is near. You will die with a pale face. The sword +will reach to your soul.” + +Then taking yet another step nearer, until he stood over the Basha where +he lay on the ground, he cried with sudden passion, “This is the last +word that will pass between you and me. So part we now for ever, Ben +Aboo--I to the work that waits for me, and you to shame and contempt, +and death and hell.” + +Saying this, he made a downward sweep of his open hand over the place +where the Basha lay, and Ben Aboo shrank under it as a worm shrinks +under a blow. Then with head erect he went out unhindered. + +But he was not yet done. In the garden of the palace, as he passed +through it to the street, he stood a moment in the darkness under the +stars before the chamber where he knew the Sultan lay, and cried, “Abd +er-Rahman! Abd er-Rahman! slave of the Merciful! Listen: I hear the +sound of the trumpet and the alarum of war. My heart makes a noise in me +for my country, but the day of her tribulation is near. Woe to you, Abd +er-Rahman! You have filled up the measure of your fathers. Woe to you, +slave of the Compassionate!” + +The Sultan heard him, and so did the Ministers of State; the women of +the hareem heard him, and so did the civil guards and the soldiers. But +his voice and his message came over them with the terror of a ghostly +thing, and no man raised a hand to stop him. + +“The Mahdi,” they whispered with awe, and fell back when he approached. + +The streets were quiet as he left the Kasbah. The rabble of mountaineers +of Aissawa were gone. Hooded Talebs, with prayer-mats under their arms, +were picking their way in the gloom from the various mosques; and from +these there came out into the streets the plash of water in the porticos +and the low drone of singing voices behind the screens. + +The Mahdi lodged that night in the quarter of the enclosure called the +M'Salla, and there a slave woman of Ben Aboo's came to him in secret. +It was Fatimah, and she told him much of her late master, whom she had +visited by stealth, and just left in great trouble and in madness; also +of her dead mistress, Ruth who was like rose-perfume in her memory, as +well as of Naomi, their daughter, and all her sufferings. In spasms, in +gasps, without sequence and without order, she told her story; but he +listened to her with emotion while the agitated black face was before +him, and when it was gone he tramped the dark house in the dead of +night, a silent man, with tender thoughts of the sweet girl who was +imprisoned in the dungeons of the Kasbah, and of her stricken father, +who supposed that she was living in luxury in the palace of his enemy +while he himself lay sick in the poor hut which had been their home. +These false notions, which were at once the seed and the fruit of +Israel's madness, should at least be dispelled. Let come what would, the +man should neither live nor die in such bitterness of cruel error. + +The Mahdi resolved to set out for Semsa with the first grey of morning, +and meantime he went up to the house-top to sleep. The town was quiet, +the traffic of the street was done, the raggabash of the Sultan's +following had slunk away ashamed or lain down to rest. It was a +wonderful night. The air was cool, for the year was deep towards winter, +but not a breath of wind was stirring, and the orange-gardens behind the +town wall did not send over the river so much as the whisper of a leaf. +Stars were out and the big moon of the East shone white on the white +walls and minarets. Nowhere is night so full of the spirit of sleep as +in an Eastern city. Below, under the moonlight, lay the square white +roofs, and between them were the dark streets going in and out, trailing +through and along, like to narrow streams of black water in a bed of +quarried chalk. Here or there, where a belated townsman lit himself +homeward with a lamp, a red light gleamed out of one of the thin +darknesses, crept along a few paces, and then was gone. Sometimes a +clamour of voices came up with their own echo from some unseen place, +and again everything was still. Sleep, sleep, all was sleep. + +“O Tetuan,” thought the Mahdi, “how soon will your streets be uprooted +and your sanctuaries destroyed!” + +The Mooddin was chanting the call to prayers, and the old porter at the +gate was muttering over his rosary as the Mahdi left the town in the +dawn. He had to pick his way among the soldiers who were lying on the +bare soil outside, uncovered to the sky. Not one of them seemed to +be awake. Even their camels were still sleeping, nose to nose, in the +circles where they had last fed. Only their mules and asses, all hobbled +and still saddled, were up and feeding. + +The Mahdi found Israel ben Oliel in the hut at Semsa. So poor a place he +had not seen in all his wanderings through that abject land. Its walls +were of clay that was bulged and cracked, and its roof was of rushes, +which lay over it like sea-wreck on a broken barrel. Israel was in his +right mind. He was sitting by the door of his house, with a dejected +air, a hopeless look, but the slow sad eyes of reason. His clothing was +one worn and torn kaftan; his feet were shoeless, and his head was bare. +But so grand a head the Mahdi thought he had never beheld before. Not +until then had he truly seen him, for the poverty and misery that sat on +him only made his face stand out the clearer. It was the face of a man +who for good or ill, for struggle or submission, had walked and wrestled +with God. + +With salutations, barely returned to him, the Mahdi sat down beside +Israel at a little distance. He began to speak to him in a tender way, +telling him who he was, and where they had met before, and why he came, +and whither he was going. And Israel listened to him at first with a +brave show of composure as if the very heart of the man were a frozen +clod, whereby his eyes and the muscles of his face and even the nerves +of his fingers were also frozen. + +Then the Mahdi spoke of Naomi, and Israel made a slow shake of the +head. He told him what had happened to her when her father was taken to +prison, and Israel listened with a great outward calmness. After that he +described the girl's journey in the hope of taking food to him, and how +she fell into the hands of Habeebah; and then he saw by Israel's face +that the affection of the father was tearing his old heart woefully. +At last he recited the incidents of her cruel trial, and how she had +yielded at length, knowing nothing of religion, being only a child, +seeing her father in everything and thinking to save his life, though +she herself must see him no more (for all this he had gathered from +Fatimah), and then the great thaw came to Israel, and his fingers +trembled, and his face twitched, and the hot tears rained down his +cheeks. + +“My poor darling!” he muttered in a trembling undertone, and then he +asked in a faltering voice where she was at that time. + +The Mahdi told him that she was back in prison, for rebelling against +the fortune intended for her--that of becoming a concubine of the +Sultan. + +“My brave girl!” he muttered, and then his face shone with a new light +that was both pride and pain. + +He lifted his eyes as if he could see her, and his voice as if she +could hear: “Forgive me, Naomi! Forgive me, my poor child! Your weak old +father; forgive him, my brave, brave daughter!” + +This was as much as the Mahdi could bear; and when Israel turned to him, +and said in almost a childish tone, “I suppose there is no help for +it now, sir. I meant to take her to England--to my poor mother's home, +but--” + +“And so you shall, as sure as the Lord lives,” said the Mahdi, rising to +his feet, with the resolve that a plan for Naomi's rescue which he +had thought of again and again, and more than once rejected, which had +clamoured at the door of his heart, and been turned away as a barbarous +impulse, should at length be carried into effect. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI + +ALI'S RETURN TO TETUAN + + +The plan which the Mahdi thought of had first been Ali's, for the black +lad was back in Tetuan. After he had fulfilled his errand of mercy at +Shawan; he had gone on to Ceuta; and there, with a spirit afire for the +wrongs of his master, from whom he was so cruelly parted, he had set +himself with shrewdness and daring to incite the Spanish powers to +vengeance upon his master's enemies. This had been a task very easy of +execution, for just at that time intelligence had come from the Reef, of +barbarous raids made by Ben Aboo upon mountain tribes that had hitherto +offered allegiance to the Spanish crown. A mission had gone up to Fez, +and returned unsatisfied. War was to be declared, Marteel was to be +bombarded, the army of Marshal O'Donnel was to come up the valley of the +river, and Tetuan was to be taken. + +Such were the operations which by the whim of fate had been so strangely +revealed to Ali, but Ali's own plan was a different matter. This was +the feast of the Moolood, and on one of the nights of it, probably the +eighth night, the last night, Friday night, Ben Aboo the Basha was to +give a “gathering of delight,” to the Sultan, his Ministers, his Kaids, +his Kadis, his Khaleefas, his Umana, and great rascals generally. Ali's +stout heart stuck at nothing. He was for having the Spaniards brought up +to the gates of the town, on the very night when the whole majesty and +iniquity of Barbary would be gathered in one room; then, locking the +entire kennel of dogs in the banqueting hall, firing the Kasbah and +burning it to the ground, with all the Moorish tyrants inside of it like +rats in a trap. + +One danger attended his bold adventure, for Naomi's person was within +the Kasbah walls. To meet this peril Ali was himself to find his way +into the dungeon, deliver Naomi, lock the Kasbah gate, and deliver up to +another the key that should serve as a signal for the beginning of the +great night's work. + +Also one difficulty attended it, for while Ali would be at the Kasbah +there would be no one to bring up the Spaniards at the proper moment for +the siege--no one in Tetuan on whom the strangers could rely not to +lead them blindfold into a trap. To meet this difficulty Ali had gone in +search of the Mahdi, revealed to him his plan, and asked him to help +in the downfall of his master's enemies by leading the Spaniards at the +right moment to the gates that should be thrown open to receive them. + +Hearing Ali's story, the Mahdi had been aflame with tender thoughts +of Naomi's trials, with hatred of Ben Aboo's tyrannies, and pity of +Israel's miseries. But at first his humanity had withheld him from +sympathy with Ali's dark purpose, so full, as it seemed, of barbarity +and treachery. + +“Ali,” he had said, “is it not all you wish for to get Naomi out of +prison and take her back to her father?” + +“Yes, Sidi,” Ali had answered promptly. + +“And you don't want to torture these tyrants if you can do what you +desire without it?” + +“No-o, Sidi,” Ali had said doubtfully. + +“Then,” the Mahdi had said, “let us try.” + +But when the Mahdi was gone to Tetuan on his errand of warning that +proved so vain, Ali had crept back behind him, so that secretly and +independently he might carry out his fell design. The towns-people were +ready to receive him, for the air was full of rebellion, and many had +waited long for the opportunity of revenge. To certain of the Jews, his +master's people, who were also in effect his own, he went first with his +mission, and they listened with eagerness to what he had come to say. +When their own time came to speak they spoke cautiously, after the +manner of their race, and nervously, like men who knew too well what +it was to be crushed and kept under; but they gave their help +notwithstanding, and Ali's scheme progressed. + +In less than three days the entire town, Moorish and Jewish, was +honeycombed with subterranean revolt. Even the civil guard, the soldiers +of the Kasbah, the black police that kept the gates, and the slaves that +stood before the Basha's table were waiting for the downfall to come. + +The Mahdi had gone again by this time, and the people had resumed their +mock rejoicings over the Sultan's visit. These were the last kindlings +of their burnt-out loyalty, a poor smouldering pretence of fire. Every +morning the town was awakened by the deafening crackle of flintlocks, +which the mountaineers discharged in the Feddan by way of signal that +the Sultan was going to say his prayers at the door of some saint's +house. Beside the firing of long guns and the twanging of the ginbri the +chief business of the day seemed to be begging. One bow-legged rascal +in a ragged jellab went about constantly with a little loaf of bread, +crying, “An ounce of butter for God's sake!” and when some one gave him +the alms he asked he stuck the white sprawling mess on the top of the +loaf and changed his cry to “An ounce of cheese for God's sake!” A pert +little vagabond--street Arab in a double sense--promenaded the town +barefoot, carrying an odd slipper in his hand, and calling on all men +by the love of God and the face of God and the sake of God to give him a +moozoonah towards the cost of its fellow. Every morning the Sultan went +to mosque under his red umbrella, and every evening he sat in the hall +of the court of justice, pretending to hear the petitions of the poor, +but actually dispensing charms in return for presents. First an old +wrinkled reprobate with no life left in him but the life of lust: “A +charm to make my young wife love me!” Then an ill-favoured hag behind +a blanket: “A charm to wither the face of the woman that my husband has +taken instead of me!” Again, a young wife with a tearful voice: “A charm +to make me bear children!” A greasy smile from the fat Sultan, a scrap +of writing to every supplicant, chinking coins dropped into the bag of +the attendant from the treasury, and then up and away. It was a nauseous +draught from the bitterest waters of Islam. + +But, for all the religious tumult, no man was deceived by the outward +marks of devotion. At the corners of the streets, on the Feddan, by the +fountains, wherever men could meet and talk unheard, there they stood +in little groups, crossing their forefingers, the sign of strife, +or rubbing them side by side, the sign of amity. It was clear that, +notwithstanding the hubbub of their loyalty to the sultan, they knew +that the Spaniard was coming and were glad of it. + +Meantime Ali waited with impatience for the day that was to see the end +of his enterprise. To beguile himself of his nervousness in the night, +during the dark hours that trailed on to morning, he would venture out +of the lodging where he lay in hiding throughout the day, and pick +his steps in the silence up the winding streets, until he came under a +narrow opening in an alley which was the only window to Naomi's prison. +And there he would stay the long dark hours through, as if he thought +that besides the comfort it brought to him to be near to Naomi, the +tramp, tramp, tramp of his footsteps, which once or twice provoked the +challenge of the night-guard on his lonely round, would be company to +her in her solitude. And sometimes, watching his opportunity that he +might be unseen and unheard, he would creep in the darkness under the +window and cry up the wall in an underbreath, “Naomi! Naomi! It is I, +Ali! I have come back! All will be well yet!” + +Then if he heard nothing from within he would torture himself with +a hundred fears lest Naomi should be no longer there, but in a worse +place; and if he heard a sob he would slink away like a dog with his +muzzle to the dust, and if he heard his own name echoed in the softer +voice he knew so well he would go off with head erect, feeling like a +man who walked on the stars rather than the stones of the street. But, +whatever befell, before the day dawned he went back to his lodging less +sore at heart for his lonely vigil, but not less wrathful or resolute. + +The day of the feast came at length, and then Ali's impatience rose +to fever. All day he longed for the night, that the thing he had to do +could be done. At last the sunset came and the darkness fell, and from +his place of concealment Ali saw the soldiers of the assaseen going +through the streets with lanterns to lead honoured guests to the +banquet. Then he set out on his errand. His foresight and wit had +arranged everything. The negro at the gate of the Kasbah pretended to +recognise him as a messenger of the Vizier's, and passed him through. He +pushed his way as one with authority along the winding passages to the +garden where the Mahdi had called on Abd er-Rahman and foretold his +fate. The garden opened upon the great hall, and a number of guests were +standing there, cooling themselves in the night air while they waited +for the arrival of the Sultan. His Shereefian Majesty came at length, +and then, amid salaams and peace-blessings, the company passed in to +the banquet. “Peace on you!” “And on you the peace!” “God make your +evening!” “May your evening be blessed!” + +Did Ali shrink from the task at that moment? No, a thousand times no! +While he looked on at these men in their muslin and gauze and linen and +scarlet, sweeping in with bows and hand-touchings to sup and to laugh +and to tell their pretty stories, he remembered Israel broken and alone +in the poor hut which had been described to him, and Naomi lying in her +damp cell beyond the wall. + +Some minutes he stood in the darkness of the garden, while the guests +entered, and until the barefooted servants of the kitchen began to troop +in after them with great dishes under huge covers. Then he held a short +parley with the negro gatekeeper, two keys were handed to him, and in +another minute he was standing at the door of Naomi's prison. + +Now, carefully as Ali had arranged every detail of his enterprise, down +to the removal of the black woman Habeebah from this door, one fact he +had never counted with, and that seemed to him then the chief fact of +all--the fact that since he had last looked upon Naomi she had come by +the gift of sight, and would now first look upon _him_. That he would +be the same as a stranger to her, and would have to tell her who he was; +that she would have to recognise him by whatsoever means remained to +belie the evidence of the newborn sense--this was the least of Ali's +trouble. By a swift rebound his heart went back to the fear that had +haunted him in the days before he left her with her father on his errand +to Shawan. He was black, and she would see him. + +With the gliding of the key into the lock all this, and more than this, +flashed upon his mind. His shame was abject. It cut him to the quick. +On the other side of that door was she who had been as a sister to him +since times that were lost in the blue clouds of childhood. She had +played with him and slept by his side, yet she had never seen his face. +And she was fair as the morning, and he was black as the night! He had +come to deliver her. Would she recoil from him? + +Ali had to struggle with himself not to fly away and leave everything. +But his stout heart remembered itself and held to its purpose. “What +matter?” he thought. “What matter about me?” he asked himself aloud in +a shrill voice and with a brave roll of his round head. Then he found +himself inside the cell. + +The place was dark, and Ali drew a long breath of relief. Naomi must +have been lying at the farther end of it. She spoke when the door was +opened. As though by habit, she framed the name of her jailer Habeebah, +and then stopped with a little nervous cry and seemed to rise to her +feet. In his confusion Ali said simply, “It is I,” as though that meant +everything. Recovering himself in a moment he spoke again, and then she +knew his voice: “Naomi!” + +“It's Ali,” she whispered to herself. After that she cried in a +trembling undertone “Ali! Ali! Ali!” and came straight in the accustomed +darkness to the spot where he stood. + +Then, gathering courage and voice together, Ali told her hurriedly why +he was there. When he said that her father was no longer in prison, but +at their home near Semsa and waiting to receive her, she seemed almost +overcome by her joy. Half laughing, half weeping, clutching at her +breast as if to ease the wild heaving of her bosom she was transformed +by his story. + +“Hush!” said Ali; “not a sound until we are outside the town,” and Naomi +knitted her fingers in his palm, and they passed out of the place. + +The banquet was now at its height, and hastening down dark corridors +where they were apt to fall, for they had no light to see by, and coming +into the garden, they heard the ripple and crackle of laughter from the +great hall where Ben Aboo and his servile rascals feasted together. They +reached the quiet alley outside the Kasbah (for the negro was gone from +his post), and drew a lone breath, and thanked Heaven that this much was +over. There had been no group of beggars at the gate, and the streets +around it were deserted; but in the distance, far across the town in the +direction of the Bab el Marsa, the gate that goes out to Marteel, they +heard a low hum as of vast droves of sheep. The Spaniard was coming, and +the townsmen were going out to meet him. Casual passers-by challenged +them, and though Ali knew that even if recognised they had nothing to +fear from the people, yet more than once his voice trembled when he +answered, and sometimes with a feeling of dread he turned to see that no +one was following. + +As he did so he became aware of something which brought back the shame +of that awful moment when he stood with the key in hand at the door of +Naomi's prison. By the light of the lamps in the hands of the passers-by +Naomi was looking at him. Again and again, as the glare fell for an +instant, he felt the eyes of the girl upon his face. At such moments he +thought she must be drawing away from him, for the space between them +seemed wider. But he firmly held to the outstretched arm, kept his head +aside, and hastened on. + +“What matter about me?” he whispered again. But the brave word brought +him no comfort. “Now she's looking at my hand,” he told himself, but +he could not draw it away. “She is doubting if I am Ali after all,” he +thought. “Naomi!” he tried to say with averted head, so that once again +the sound of his voice might reassure her; but his throat was thick, and +he could not speak. Still he pushed on. + +The dark town just then was like a mountain chasm when a storm that has +been gathering is about to break. In the air a deep rumble, and then a +loud detonation. Blackness overhead, and things around that seemed to +move and pass. + +Drawing near to the Bab Toot, the gate that witnessed the last scene of +Israel's humiliation and Naomi's shame, Ali, with the girl beside him, +came suddenly into a sheet of light and a concourse of people. It was +the Mahdi and his vast following with lamps in their hands, entering the +town on the west, while the Spaniards whom they had brought up to the +gates were coming in on the east. The Mahdi himself was locking the +synagogues and the sanctuaries. + +“Lock them up,” he was saying. “It is enough that the foreigner must +burn down the Sodom of our tyrant; let him not outrage the Zion of our +God.” + +Ali led Naomi up to the Mahdi, who saw her then for the first time. + +“I have brought her,” he said breathlessly; “Naomi, Israel's daughter, +this is she.” And then there was a moment of surprise and joy, and pain +and shame and despair, all gathered up together into one look of the +eyes of the three. + +The Mahdi looked at Naomi, and his face lightened. Naomi looked at Ali, +and her pale face grew paler, and she passed a tress of her fair hair +across her lips to smother a little nervous cry that began to break from +her mouth. Then she looked at the Mahdi, and her lips parted and her +eyes shone. Ali looked at both, and his face twitched and fell. + +This was only the work of an instant, but it was enough. Enough for +the Mahdi, for it told him a secret that the wisdom of life had not yet +revealed; enough for Naomi, for a new sense, a sixth sense, had surely +come to her; enough for Ali also, for his big little heart was broken. + +“What matter about me?” thought Ali again. “Take her, Mahdi,” he said +aloud in a shrill voice. “Her father is waiting for her--take her to +him.” + +“Lady,” said the Mahdi, “can you trust me?” + +And then without a word she went to him; like the needle to the magnet +she went to the Mahdi--a stranger to her, when all strangers were as +enemies--and laid her hand in his. + +Ali began to laugh, “I'm a fool,” he cried. “Who could have believed +it? Why, I've forgotten to lock the Kasbah! The villains will escape. No +matter, I'll go back.” + +“Stop!” cried the Mahdi. + +But Ali laughed so loudly that he did not hear. “I'll see to it yet,” he +cried, turning on his heel. “Good night, Sidi! God bless you! My love to +my father! Farewell!” + +And in another moment he was gone. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII + +THE FALL OF BEN ABOO + + +The roysterers in the Kasbah sat a long half-hour in ignorance of the +doom that was impending. Squatting on the floor in little circles, +around little tables covered with steaming dishes, wherein each plunged +his fingers, they began the feast with ceremonious wishes, pious +exclamations, cant phrases, and downcast eyes. First, “God lengthen your +age,” “God cover you,” and “God give you strength.” Then a dish of dates, +served with abject apologies from Ben Aboo: “You would treat us better +in Fez, but Tetuan is poor; the means, Seedna, the means, not the will!” + Then fish in garlic, eaten with loud “Bismillah's.” Then kesksoo covered +with powdered sugar and cinnamon, and meat on skewers, and browned +fowls, and fowls and olives, and flake pastry and sponge fritters, each +eaten in its turn amid a chorus of “La Ilah illa Allah's.” Finally three +cups of green tea, as thick and sweet as syrup, drunk with many “Do me +the favour's,” and countless “Good luck's.” Last of all, the washing +of hands, and the fumigating of garments and beard and hair by the +live embers of scented wood burning in a brass censer, with incessant +exchanges of “The Prophet--God rest him--loved sweet odours almost as +much as sweet women.” + +But after supper all this ceremony fell away, and the feasters thawed +down to a warm and flowing brotherhood. Lolling at ease on their rugs, +trifling with their egg-like snuff-boxes, fumbling their rosaries for +idleness more than piety, stretching their straps, and jingling on the +pavement the carved ends of their silver knife-shields, they laughed and +jested, and told dubious stories, and held doubtful discourse generally. +The talk turned on the distinction between great sins and little ones. +In the circle of the Sultan it was agreed that the great sins were two: +unbelief in the Prophet, whereby a man became Jew and dog; and smoking +keef and tobacco, which no man could do and be of correct life and +unquestionable Islam. The atonement for these great sins were five +prayers a day, thirty-four prostrations, seventeen chapters of the +Koran, and as many inclinations. All the rest were little sins; and +as for murder and adultery, and bearing false witness--well, God was +Merciful, God was Compassionate, God forgave His poor weak children. + +This led to stories of the penalises paid by transgressors of the great +sins. These were terrible. Putting on a profound air, the Vizier, a fat +man of fifty, told of how one who smoked tobacco and denied the Prophet +had rotted piecemeal; and of how another had turned in his grave with +his face from Mecca. Then the Kaid of Fez, head of the Mosque and +general Grand Mufti, led away with stories of the little sins. These +were delightful. They pictured the shifts of pretty wives, married +to worn out old men, to get at their youthful lovers in the dark by +clambering in their dainty slippers from roof to roof. Also of the +discomfiture of pious old husbands and the wicked triumph of rompish +little ladies, under pretences of outraged innocence. + +Such, and worse, and of a kind that bears not to be told, was the +conversation after supper of the roysterers in the Kasbah. At every +fresh story the laughter became louder, and soon the reserve and dignity +of the Moor were left behind him and forgotten. At length Ben Aboo, +encouraged by the Sultan's good fellowship, broke into loud praises of +Naomi, and yet louder wails over the doom that must be the penalty of +her apostasy; and thereupon Abd er-Rahman, protesting that for his +part he wanted nothing with such a vixen, called on him to uncover her +boasted charms to them. “Bring her here, Basha,” he said; “let us see +her,” and this command was received with tumultuous acclamations. + +It was the beginning of the end. In less than a minute more, while the +rascals lolled over the floor in half a hundred different postures, with +the hazy lights from the brass lamps and the glass candelabras on their +dusky faces, their gleaming teeth, and dancing eyes, the messenger who +had been sent for Naomi came back with the news that she was gone. Then +Ben Aboo rose in silent consternation, but his guests only laughed the +louder, until a second messenger, a soldier of the guard, came running +with more startling news. Marteel had been bombarded by the Spaniards; +the army of Marshall O'Donnel was under the walls of Tetuan, and their +own people were opening the gates to him. + +The tumult and confusion which followed upon this announcement does not +need to be detailed. Shoutings for the mkhaznia, infuriated commands to +the guards, racings to the stables and the Kasbah yard, unhobbling of +horses, stamping and clattering of hoofs, and scurryings through dark +corridors of men carrying torches and flares. There was no attempt at +resistance. That was seen to be useless. Both the civil guard and the +soldiery had deserted. The Kasbah was betrayed. Terror spread like fire. +In very little time the Sultan and his company with their women and +eunuchs, were gone from the town through the straggling multitude of +their disorderly and dissolute and worthless soldiery lying asleep on +the southern side of it. + +Ben Aboo did not fly with Abd er-Rahman. He remembered that he had +treasure, and as soon as he was alone he went in search of it. There +were fifty thousand dollars, sweat of the life-blood of innocent people. +No one knew the strong-room except himself, for with his own hand he +had killed the mason who built it. In the dark he found the place, and +taking bags in both his hands and hiding them under the folds of his +selham, he tried to escape from the Kasbah unseen. + +It was too late; the Spanish soldiers were coming up the arcades, and +Ben Aboo, with his money-bags, took refuge in a granary underground, +near the wall of the Kasbah gate. From that dark cell, crouching on the +grain, which was alive with vermin, he listened in terror to the sounds +of the night. First the galloping of horses on the courtyard overhead; +then the furious shouts of the soldiers, and, finally, the mad cries of +the crowd. “Damn it--they've given us the slip.” “Yes; they've crawled +off like rats from a sinking ship.” “Curse it all, it's only a bungle.” + This in the Spanish tongue, and then in the tongue of his own country +Ben Aboo heard the guttural shouts of his own people: “Sidi, try the +palace.” “Try the apartments of his women, Sidi.” “Abd er-Rahman's gone, +but Ben Aboo's hiding.” “Death to the tyrant!” “Down with the Basha!” + “Ben Aboo! Ben Aboo!” Last of all a terrific voice demanding silence. +“Silence, you shrieking hell-babies, silence!” + +Ben Aboo was in safety; but to lie in that dark hole underground and to +hear the tumult above him was more than he could bear without going mad. +So he waited until the din abated, and the soldiers, who had ransacked +the Kasbah, seemed to have deserted it; and then he crept out, made for +the women's apartments, and rattled at their door. It was folly, it was +lunacy; but he could not resist it, for he dared not be alone. He could +hear the sounds of voices within--wailing and weeping of the women--but +no one answered his knocking. Again and again he knocked with his elbows +(still gripping his money-bags with both hands), until the flesh was raw +through selham and kaftan by beating against the wood. Still the door +remained unopened, and Ben Aboo, thinking better of his quest for +company, fled to the patio, hoping to escape by a little passage that +led to the alley behind the Kasbah. + +Here he encountered Katrina and a guard of five black soldiers who were +helping her flight. “We are safe,” she whispered--“they've gone back into +the Feddan--come;” and by the light of a lamp which she carried she made +for the winding corridor that led past the bath and the sanctuary to the +Kasbah gate. But Ben Aboo only cursed her, and fumbled at the low +door of the passage that went out from the alcove to the alley. He was +lumbering through with his armless roll, intending to clash the door +back in Katrina's face, when there was a fierce shout behind him, and +for some minutes Ben Aboo knew no more. + +The shout was Ali's. After leaving the Mahdi on the heath outside the +Bab Toot, the black lad had hunted for the Basha. When the Spanish +soldiers abandoned the Kasbah he continued his search. Up and down he +had traversed the place in the darkness; and finding Ben Aboo at last, +on the spot where he had first seen him, he rushed in upon him and +brought him to the ground. Seeing Ben Aboo down, the black soldiers +fell upon Ali. The brave lad died with a shout of triumph. “Israel ben +Oliel,” he cried, as if he thought that name enough to save his soul and +damn the soul of Ben Aboo. + +But Ben Aboo was not yet done with his own. The blow that had been aimed +at his heart had no more than grazed his shoulder. “Get up,” whispered +Katrina, half in wrath; and while she stooped to look for his wounds, +her face and hands as seen in the dim light of the lantern were bedaubed +with his blood. At that moment the guards were crying that the Kasbah +was afire, and at the next they were gone, leaving Katrina alone with +the unconscious man. “Get up,” she cried again, and tugging at Ben +Aboo's unconscious body she struck it in her terror and frenzy. It was +every one for himself in that bad hour. Katrina followed the guards, and +was never afterwards heard of. + +When Ben Aboo came to himself the patio was aglow with flames. He +staggered to his feet, still grappling to his breast the money-bags +hidden under his selham. Then, bleeding from his shoulder and with +blood upon his beard, he made afresh for the passage leading to the back +alley. The passage was narrow and dark. There were three winding steps +at the end of it. Ben Aboo was dizzy and he stumbled. + +But the passage was silent, it was safe, and out in the alley a sea of +voices burst upon him. He could hear the tramp of countless footsteps, +the cries of multitudes of voices, and the rattle of flintlocks. +Lanterns, torches, flares and flashes of gunpowder came and went at both +ends of the long dark tunnel. In the light of these he saw a struggling +current of angry faces. The living sea encircled him. He knew what had +happened. At the first certainty that his power was gone and that there +was nothing to fear from his vengeance, his own people had gathered +together to destroy him. + +There were two small mean houses on the opposite side of the alley, and +Ben Aboo tried to take refuge in the first of them. But the woman who +came with uncovered face to the door was the widow of the mason who had +built his strong-room. “Murderer and dog!” she cried, and shut the door +against him. He tried the other house. It was the house of the mason's +son. “Forgive me,” he cried. “I am corrected by Allah! Yes, yes, it is +true I did wrong by your father, but forgive me and save me.” Thus he +pleaded, throwing himself on the ground and crawling there. “Dog and +coward,” the young man shouted, and beat him back into the street. + +Ben Aboo's terror was now appalling to look upon. His face was that of +a snared beast. With bloodshot eyes, hollow cheeks, and short thick +breath, he ran from dark alley to dark alley, trying every house where +he thought he might find a friend. “Alee, don't you know me?” “Mohammed, +it is I, Ben Aboo.” “See, El Arby, here's money, money; it's yours, +only save me, save me!” With such frantic cries he raced about in +the darkness like a hunted wolf. But not a house would shelter him. +Everywhere he met relatives of men who had died through his means, and +he was driven away with curses. + +Meantime, a rumour that Ben Aboo was in the streets had been bruited +abroad among the people, and their lust of blood was thereby raised to +madness. Screaming and spitting and raving, and firing their flintlocks, +they poured from street into street, watching for their victim and +seeing him in every shadow. “He's here!” “He's there!” “No, he's +yonder!” “He's scaling the high wall like a cat!” + +Ben Aboo heard them. Their inarticulate cries came to him laden with +one message only--death. He could see their faces, their snarling teeth. +Sometimes he would rave and blaspheme. Then he would make another effort +for his life. But the whirlpool was closing in upon him; and at last, +like one who flings himself over a precipice from dizziness, fears, +and irresistible fascination, he flung himself into the middle of the +infuriated throng as they scurried across the open Feddan. + +From that moment Ben Aboo's doom was sealed. The people received him +with a long furious roar, a cry of triumphant execration, as if their +own astuteness at length had entrapped him. He stood with his back to +the high wall; the bellowing crowd was before him on either side. By the +torches that many carried all could see him. Turban and shasheeah had +fallen off, and the bald crown of his head was bare. His face retained +no human expression but fear. He was seen to draw his arms from beneath +his selham, to hold both his money-bags against his breast, to plunge a +hand into the necks of them, and fling handfuls of coins to the people. +“Silver,” he cried; “silver, silver for everybody.” + +The despairing appeal was useless. Nobody touched the money. It flashed +white through the air, and fell unheard. “Death to the Kaid!” was +shouted on every side. Nevertheless, though half the men carried guns, +no man fired. By unspoken consent it seemed to be understood that the +death of Ben Aboo was not to be the act of one, but of all. “Stones,” + cried somebody out of the crowd, and in another moment everybody was +picking stones, and piling them at his feet or gathering them in the +skirt of his jellab. + +Ben Aboo knew his awful fate. Gesticulating wildly, having flung the +money-bags from him, slobbering and screaming, the blighted soul was +seen to raise his eyes towards the black sky, his thick lubber lips +working visibly, as if in wild invocation of heaven. At the next instant +the stones began to fall on him. Slowly they fell at first, and he +reeled under them like a drunken man; the back of his neck arched itself +like the neck of a bull, and like the roar of a bull was the groan that +came from his throat. Then they fell faster, and he swayed to and +fro, and grunted, with his beard bobbing at his breast, and his tongue +lolling out. Faster and faster, and thicker and thicker they showered +upon him, darting out of the darkness like swallows of the night. His +clothes were rent, his blood spirted over them, he staggered as a beast +staggers in the slaughter, and at length his thick knees doubled up, and +he fell in a round heap like a ball. + +The ferocity of the crowd was not yet quelled. They hailed the fall of +Ben Aboo with a triumphant howl, but their stones continued to shower +upon his body. In a little while they had piled a cairn above it. +Then they left it with curses of content and went their ways. When the +Spanish soldiers, who had stood aside while the work was done, came up +with their lanterns to look at this monument of Eastern justice, the +heap of stones was still moving with the terrific convulsions of death. + +Such was the fall of El Arby, nicknamed Ben Aboo. + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII + +“ALLAH-U-KABAR” + + +Travelling through the night,--Naomi laughing and singing snatches in +her new-found joy, and the Mahdi looking back at intervals at the huge +outline of Tetuan against the blackness of the sky,--they came to the +hut by Semsa before dawn of the following day. But they had come too +late. Israel ben Oliel was not, after all, to set out for England. He +was going on a longer journey. His lonely hour had come to him, his dark +hour wherein none could bear him company. On a mattress by the wall he +lay outstretched, unconscious, and near to his end. Two neighbours +from the village were with him, and but for these he must have been +alone--the mighty man in his downfall deserted by all save the great +Judge and God. + +What Naomi did when the first shock of this hard blow fell upon her, +what she said, and how she bore herself, it would be a painful task to +tell. Oh, the irony of fate! Ay, the irony of God! That scene, and what +followed it, looked like a cruel and colossal jest--none the less cruel +because long drawn out and as old as the days of Job. + +It was useless to go out in search of a doctor. The country was as +innocent of leechcraft as the land of Canaan in the days of Abraham. All +they could do was to submit, absolutely and unconditionally. They were +in God's hands. + +The light was coming yellow and pink through the window under the eaves +as Israel awoke to consciousness. He opened his eyes as if from sleep, +and saw Naomi beside him. No surprise did he show at this, and neither +did he at first betray pleasure. Dimly and softly he looked upon her, +and then something that might have been a smile but for lack of strength +passed like sunshine out of a cloud across his wasted face. Naomi +pressed a pillow-under his loins, and another under his head, +thinking to ease the one and raise the other. But the iron hand of +unconsciousness fell upon him again, and through many hours thereafter +Naomi and the Mahdi sat together in silence with the multitudinous +company of invisible things. + +During that interval Fatimah came in hot haste, and they had news of +Tetuan. The Spaniards had taken the town, but Abd er-Rahman and most of +his Ministers had escaped. Ben Aboo had tried to follow them, but he +had been killed in the alcove of the patio. Ali had killed him. He had +rushed in upon him through a line of his guards. One of the guards had +killed Ali. The brave black lad had fallen with the name of Israel on +his lips and with a dauntless shout of triumph. The Kasbah was afire; it +had been burning since the banquet of the night before. + +Towards sunset peace fell upon Israel ben Oliel, and then they knew that +the end was very near. Naomi was still kneeling at his right hand, and +the Mahdi was standing at his left. Israel looked at the girl with a +world of tenderness, though the hard grip of death was fast stiffening +his noble face. More than once he glanced at the Mahdi also as if he +wished to say something, and yet could not do so, because the power of +life was low; but at last his voice found strength. + +“I have left it too late,” he said. “I cannot go to England.” + +Naomi wept more than ever at the sound of these faltering words, and it +was not without effort that the Mahdi answered him. + +“Think no more of that,” he said, and then he stopped, as if the word +that he had been about to speak had halted on his tongue. + +“It is hard to leave her,” said Israel, “for she is alone; and who will +protect her when I am gone?” + +“God lives,” said the Mahdi, “and He is Father to the fatherless.” + +“But what Jew,” said Israel, “would not repeat for her her father's +troubles, and what Muslim could save her from her own?” + +“Who that trusts in God,” said the Mahdi, “need fear the Kaid?” + +“But what man can save her?” cried Israel again. + +And then the Mahdi, touched by Naomi's tears as well as her father's +importunities, answered out of a hot heart and said-- + +“Peace, peace! If there is no one else to take her, from this day +forward she shall go with me.” + +Naomi looked up at him then with such a light in her beautiful eyes +as he has often since, but had never before seen there, and Israel ben +Oliel who had been holding at his hand, clutched suddenly at his wrist. + +“God bless you!” he said, as well as he could for the two angels, the +angel of love and the angel of death, were struggling at his throat. + +Israel looked steadily at the Mahdi for a moment more, and then said +very softly-- + +“Death may come to me now; I am ready. Farewell, my father! I tried to +do your bidding. Do you remember your watchword? But God _has_ given me +rewards for repentance--see,” and he turned his eyes towards the eyes of +Naomi with a wasting yet sunny smile. + +“God is good,” said the Mahdi; “lie still, lie still,” and he laid his +cool hand on Israel's forehead. + +“I am leaving her to you,” said Israel; “and you alone can protect her +of all men living in this land accursed of God, for God's right arm is +round you. Yes, God is good. As long as you live you will cherish her. +Never was she so dear to me as now, so sweet, so lovable, so gentle. But +you will be good to her. God is very good to me. Guard her as the apple +of your eye. It will reward you. And let her think of me sometimes--only +sometimes. Ah! how nearly I shipwrecked all this! Remember! Remember!” + +“Hush, hush! Do not increase your pains,” said the Mahdi. “Are you +feeling better now?” + +“I am feeling well,” said Israel, “and happy--so happy.” + +The sun had set, and the swift twilight was passing into night, when +another messenger arrived from Tetuan. It was Ali's old Taleb, shedding +tears for his boy, but boasting loudly of his brave death. He had +heard of it from the black guards themselves. After Ali fell he lived +a moment, though only in unconsciousness. The boy must have thought +himself back at Israel's side, “I've done it, father,” he said; “he'll +never hurt you again. You won't drive me away from you any more; will +you, father?” + +They could see that Israel had heard the story. The eyes of the dying +are dry, but well they knew that the heart of the man was weeping. + +The Taleb came with the idea that Israel also was gone, for a rumour to +that effect had passed through the town. “El hamdu l'Illah!” he +cried, when he saw that Israel was still alive. But then he remembered +something, and whispered in the Mahdi's farther ear that a vast +concourse of Moors and Jews including his own vast fellowship was even +then coming out to bury Israel, thinking he was dead. + +Israel overheard him and smiled. It seemed as if he laughed a little +also. “It will soon be true,” he muttered under his breath, that came +so quick. And hardly had he spoken when a low deep sound came from the +distance. It was the funeral wail of Israel ben Oliel. + +Nearer and nearer it came, and clearer and more clear. First a mighty +bass voice: “Allah Akbar!” Again another and another voice: +“Allah Akbar!” and then the long roar of a vast multitude: +“Al--l--lah-u-kabar!” Finally a slow melancholy wail, rising and falling +on the darkening air: “There is no God but God, and Mohammed is the +Prophet of God.” + +It was a solemn sound--nay, an awful one, with the man himself alive to +hear it. + +O gratitude that is only a death-song! O fame that is only a funeral! + +Israel listened and smiled again. “Ah, God is great!” he whispered; “God +is great!” + +To ease his labouring chest a moment the Mahdi rose and stepped to +the door, and then in the distance he could descry the procession +approaching--a moving black shadow against the sky. Also over their +billowy heads he could see a red glow far away in the clouds. It was the +last smouldering of the fire of the modern Sodom. + +While he stood there he was startled by the sound of a thick voice +behind him. It was Israel's voice. He was speaking to Naomi. “Yes,” he +was saying, “it is hard to part. We were going to be very happy. . . . +But you must not cry. Listen! When I am there--eh? you know, _there_--I +will want to say, 'Father, you did well to hear my prayer. My little +daughter--she is happy, she is merry, and her soul is all sunshine.' +So you must not weep. Never, never, never! Remember! . . . . Ah! that's +right, that's right. My simple-hearted darling! My sunny, merry, happy +girl!” + +Naomi was trying to laugh in obedience to her father's will. She +was combing his white beard with her fingers--it was knotted and +tangled--and he was labouring hard to speak again. + +“Naomi, do you remember?” he said; and then he tried to sing, and even +to lisp the words as he sang them, just as a child might have done. “Do +you remember-- + + Within my heart a voice + Bids earth and heaven rejoice, + Sings 'Love'--” + +But his strength was spent, and he had to stop. + +“Sing it,” he whispered, with a poor broken smile at his own failure. +And then the brave girl--all courage and strength, a quivering bow of +steel--took up the song where he had left it, though her voice trembled +and the tears started to her eyes. + +As Naomi sang Israel made some poor shift to beat the time to her, +though once and again his feeble hand fell back into his breast. When +she had done singing Israel looked at the Mahdi and then at her, and +smiled, as if he and she and the song were one to him. + +But indeed Naomi had hardly finished when the wail came again, now +nearer than before, and louder. Israel heard it. “Hark! They are coming. +Keep close,” he muttered. + +He fumbled and tugged with one hand at the breast of his kaftan. The +Mahdi thought his throat wanted air, but Naomi, with the instinct of +help that a woman has in scenes like these, understood him better. In +the disarray of his senses this was his way of trying to raise himself +that he might listen the easier to the song outside. The girl slid her +arm under his neck, and then his shrunken hand was at rest. “Ah! closer. +'God is great'!” he murmured again. “'God--is--great'!” With that word +on his lips he smiled and sighed, and sank back. It was now quite dark. + +When the Mahdi returned to his place at Israel's feet the dying man +seemed to have been feeling for his hand. Taking it now, he brought it +to his breast, where Naomi's hand lay under his own trembling one. With +that last effort, and a look into the girl's face that must have pursued +him home, his grand eyes closed for ever. + +In the silence that followed after the departing spirit the deep swell +of the funeral wail came rolling heavily on the night air: “Allah Akbar! +Al-lah-u-kabar!” + +In a few minutes more the procession of the people of Tetuan who had +come out to bury Israel ben Oliel had arrived at the house. + +“He has gone,” said the Mahdi, pointing down; and then lifting his eyes +towards heaven, he added, “TO THE KING!” + + + + +Notes: 1. Italic text starts and ends with an underscore. 2. Where +spelling inconsistencies in the printed text appear to be unintentional, +they have been made consistent in this Etext version, either by adopting +the dictionary spelling or the spelling most frequently used in the +printed text. 3. In the printed text, many representations of Arabic +words use accented characters; in this Etext version, the accents have +been removed to allow transmission by email using the 7-bit character +set. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Scapegoat, by Hall Caine + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 1303 *** diff --git a/1303-h/1303-h.htm b/1303-h/1303-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7950cd0 --- /dev/null +++ b/1303-h/1303-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,11671 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?> + +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> + <head> + <title> + The Scapegoat, by Hall Caine + </title> + <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> + + body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} + P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} + div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } + .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} + .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} + .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal; + margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; + text-align: right;} + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + +</style> + </head> + <body> +<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 1303 ***</div> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <h1> + THE SCAPEGOAT + </h1> + <h2> + By Hall Caine + </h2> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <blockquote> + <p class="toc"> + <big><b>CONTENTS</b></big> + </p> + <p> + <br /> <a href="#link2H_PREF"> PREFACE </a><br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0002"> + CHAPTER II </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III </a><br /><br /> + <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV </a><br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0006"> + CHAPTER VI </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER VII </a><br /><br /> + <a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER VIII </a><br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER IX </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0010"> + CHAPTER X </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XI </a><br /><br /> + <a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XII </a><br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER XIII </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0014"> + CHAPTER XIV </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0015"> CHAPTER XV </a><br /><br /> + <a href="#link2HCH0016"> CHAPTER XVI </a><br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0017"> CHAPTER XVII </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0018"> + CHAPTER XVIII </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0019"> CHAPTER XIX </a><br /><br /> + <a href="#link2HCH0020"> CHAPTER XX </a><br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0021"> CHAPTER XXI </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0022"> + CHAPTER XXII </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0023"> CHAPTER XXIII </a><br /><br /> + <a href="#link2HCH0024"> CHAPTER XXIV </a><br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0025"> CHAPTER XXV </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0026"> + CHAPTER XXVI </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0027"> CHAPTER XXVII </a><br /><br /> + <a href="#link2HCH0028"> CHAPTER XXVIII </a> + </p> + </blockquote> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_PREF" id="link2H_PREF"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <h2> + PREFACE + </h2> + <p> + <i>Within sight of an English port, and within hail of English ships as + they pass on to our empire in the East, there is a land where the ways of + life are the same to-day as they were a thousand years ago; a land wherein + government is oppression, wherein law is tyranny, wherein justice is + bought and sold, wherein it is a terror to be rich and a danger to be + poor, wherein man may still be the slave of man, and women is no more than + a creature of lust—a reproach to Europe, a disgrace to the century, + an outrage on humanity, a blight on religion! That land is Morocco!</i> + </p> + <p> + <i>This is a story of Morocco in the last years of the Sultan Abd + er-Rahman. The ashes of that tyrant are cold, and his grandson sits in his + place; but men who earned his displeasure linger yet in his noisome + dungeons, and women who won his embraces are starving at this hour in the + prison-palaces in which he immured them. His reign is a story of + yesterday; he is gone, he is forgotten; no man so meek and none so mean + but he might spit upon his tomb. Yet the evil work which he did in his + evil time is done to-day, if not by his grandson, then in his grandson's + name—the degradation of man's honour, the cruel wrong of woman's, + the shame of base usury, and the iniquity of justice that may be bought! + Of such corruption this story will tell, for it is a tale of tyranny that + is every day repeated, a voice of suffering going up hourly to the powers + of the world, calling on them to forget the secret hopes and petty + jealousies whereof Morocco is a cause, to think no more of any scramble + for territory when the fated day of that doomed land has come, and only to + look to it and see that he who fills the throne of Abd er-Rahman shall be + the last to sit there.</i> + </p> + <p> + <i>Yet it is the grandeur of human nature that when it is trodden down it + waits for no decree of nations, but finds its own solace amid the baffled + struggle against inimical power in the hopes of an exalted faith. That cry + of the soul to be lifted out of the bondage of the narrow circle of life, + which carries up to God the protest and yearning of suffering man, never + finds a more sublime expression than where humanity is oppressed and + religion is corrupt. On the one hand, the hard experience of daily + existence; on the other hand, the soul crying out that the things of this + world are not the true realities. Savage vices make savage virtues. God + and man are brought face to face.</i> + </p> + <p> + <i>In the heart of Morocco there is one man who lives a life that is like + a hymn, appealing to God against tyranny and corruption and shame. This + great soul is the leader of a vast following which has come to him from + every scoured and beaten corner of the land. His voice sounds throughout + Barbary, and wheresoever men are broken they go to him, and wheresoever + women are fallen and wrecked they seek the mercy and the shelter of his + face. He is poor, and has nothing to give them save one thing only, but + that is the best thing of all—it is hope. Not hope in life, but hope + in death, the sublime hope whose radiance is always around him. Man that + veils his face before the mysteries of the hereafter, and science that + reckons the laws of nature and ignores the power of God, have no place + with the Mahdi. The unseen is his certainty; the miracle is all in all to + him; he throngs the air with marvels; God speaks to him in dreams when he + sleeps, and warns and directs him by signs when he is awake.</i> + </p> + <p> + <i>With this man, so singular a mixture of the haughty chief and the + joyous child, there is another, a woman, his wife. She is beautiful with a + beauty rarely seen in other women, and her senses are subtle beyond the + wonders of enchantment. Together these two, with their ragged fellowship + of the poor behind them, having no homes and no possessions, pass from + place to place, unharmed and unhindered, through that land of intolerance + and iniquity, being protected and reverenced by virtue of the superstition + which accepts them for Saints. Who are they? What have they been?</i> + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER I + </h2> + <h3> + ISRAEL BEN OLIEL + </h3> + <p> + Israel was the son of a Jewish banker at Tangier. His mother was the + daughter of a banker in London. The father's name was Oliel; the mother's + was Sara. Oliel had held business connections with the house of Sara's + father, and he came over to England that he might have a personal meeting + with his correspondent. The English banker lived over his office, near + Holborn Bars, and Oliel met with his family. It consisted of one daughter + by a first wife, long dead, and three sons by a second wife, still living. + They were not altogether a happy household, and the chief apparent cause + of discord was the child of the first wife in the home of the second. + Oliel was a man of quick perception, and he saw the difficulty. That was + how it came about that he was married to Sara. When he returned to Morocco + he was some thousand pounds richer than when he left it, and he had a + capable and personable wife into his bargain. + </p> + <p> + Oliel was a self-centred and silent man, absorbed in getting and spending, + always taking care to have much of the one, and no more than he could help + of the other. Sara was a nervous and sensitive little woman, hungering for + communion and for sympathy. She got little of either from her husband, and + grew to be as silent as he. With the people of the country of her + adoption, whether Jews or Moors, she made no headway. She never even + learnt their language. + </p> + <p> + Two years passed, and then a child was born to her. This was Israel, and + for many a year thereafter he was all the world to the lonely woman. His + coming made no apparent difference to his father. He grew to be a tall and + comely boy, quick and bright, and inclined to be of a sweet and cheerful + disposition. But the school of his upbringing was a hard one. A Jewish + child in Morocco might know from his cradle that he was not born a Moor + and a Mohammedan. + </p> + <p> + When the boy was eight years old his father married a second wife, his + first wife being still alive. This was lawful, though unusual in Tangier. + The new marriage, which was only another business transaction to Oliel, + was a shock and a terror to Sara. Nevertheless, she supported its + penalties through three weary years, sinking visibly under them day after + day. By that time a second family had begun to share her husband's house, + the rivalry of the mothers had threatened to extend to the children, the + domesticity of home was destroyed and its harmony was no longer possible. + Then she left Oliel, and fled back to England, taking Israel with her. + </p> + <p> + Her father was dead, and the welcome she got of her half-brothers was not + warm. They had no sympathy with her rebellion against her husband's second + marriage. If she had married into a foreign country, she should abide by + the ways of it. Sara was heartbroken. Her health had long been poor, and + now it failed her utterly. In less than a month she died. On her deathbed + she committed her boy to the care of her brothers, and implored them not + to send him back to Morocco. + </p> + <p> + For years thereafter Israel's life in London was a stern one. If he had no + longer to submit to the open contempt of the Moors, the kicks and insults + of the streets, he had to learn how bitter is the bread that one is forced + to eat at another's table. When he should have been still at school he was + set to some menial occupation in the bank at Holborn Bars, and when he + ought to have risen at his desk he was required to teach the sons of + prosperous men the way to go above him. Life was playing an evil game with + him, and, though he won, it must be at a bitter price. + </p> + <p> + Thus twelve years went by, and Israel, now three-and-twenty, was a tall, + silent, very sedate young man, clear-headed on all subjects, and a master + of figures. Never once during that time had his father written to him, or + otherwise recognised his existence, though knowing of his whereabouts from + the first by the zealous importunities of his uncles. Then one day a + letter came written in distant tone and formal manner, announcing that the + writer had been some time confined to his bed, and did not expect to leave + it; that the children of his second wife had died in infancy; that he was + alone, and had no one of his own flesh and blood to look to his business, + which was therefore in the hands of strangers, who robbed him; and + finally, that if Israel felt any duty towards his father, or, failing + that, if he had any wish to consult his own interest, he would lose no + time in leaving England for Morocco. + </p> + <p> + Israel read the letter without a throb of filial affection; but, + nevertheless, he concluded to obey its summons. A fortnight later he + landed at Tangier. He had come too late. His father had died the day + before. The weather was stormy, and the surf on the shore was heavy, and + thus it chanced that, even while the crazy old packet on which he sailed + lay all day beating about the bay, in fear of being dashed on to the ruins + of the mole, his father's body was being buried in the little Jewish + cemetery outside the eastern walls, and his cousins, and cousins' cousins, + to the fifth degree, without loss of time or waste of sentiment, were + busily dividing his inheritance among them. + </p> + <p> + Next day, as his father's heir, he claimed from the Moorish court the + restitution of his father's substance. But his cousins made the Kadi, the + judge, a present of a hundred dollars, and he was declared to be an + impostor, who could not establish his identity. Producing his father's + letter which had summoned him from London, he appealed from the Kadi to + the Aolama, men wise in the law, who acted as referees in disputed cases; + but it was decided that as a Jew he had no right in Mohammedan law to + offer evidence in a civil court. He laid his case before the British + Consul, but was found to have no claim to English intervention, being a + subject of the Sultan both by birth and parentage. Meantime, his dispute + with his cousins was set at rest for ever by the Governor of the town, + who, concluding that his father had left neither will nor heirs, + confiscated everything he had possessed to the public treasury—that + is to say, to the Kaid's own uses. + </p> + <p> + Thus he found himself without standing ground in Morocco, whether as a + Jew, a Moor, or an Englishman, a stranger in his father's country, and + openly branded as a cheat. That he did not return to England promptly was + because he was already a man of indomitable spirit. Besides that, the + treatment he was having now was but of a piece with what he had received + at all times. Nothing had availed to crush him, even as nothing ever does + avail to crush a man of character. But the obstacles and torments which + make no impression on the mind of a strong man often make a very sensible + impression on his heart; the mind triumphs, it is the heart that suffers; + the mind strengthens and expands after every besetting plague of life, but + the heart withers and wears away. + </p> + <p> + So far from flying from Morocco when things conspired together to beat him + down, Israel looked about with an equal mind for the means of settling + there. + </p> + <p> + His opportunity came early. The Governor, either by qualm of conscience or + further freak of selfishness, got him the place of head of the Oomana, the + three Administrators of Customs at Tangier. He held the post six months + only, to the complete satisfaction of the Kaid, but amid the muttered + discontent of the merchants and tradesmen. Then the Governor of Tetuan, a + bigger town lying a long day's journey to the east, hearing of Israel that + as Ameen of Tangier he had doubled the custom revenues in half a year, + invited him to fill an informal, unofficial, and irregular position as + assessor of tributes. + </p> + <p> + Now, it would be a long task to tell of the work which Israel did in his + new calling: how he regulated the market dues, and appointed a Mut'hasseb, + a clerk of the market, to collect them—so many moozoonahs for every + camel sold, so many for every horse, mule, and ass, so many floos for + every fowl, and so many metkals for the purchase and sale of every slave; + how he numbered the houses and made lists of the trades, assessing their + tribute by the value of their businesses—so much for gun-making, so + much for weaving, so much for tanning, and so on through the line of them, + great and small, good and bad, even from the trades of the Jewish + silversmiths and the Moorish packsaddle-makers down to the callings of the + Arab water-carriers and the ninety public women. + </p> + <p> + All this he did by the strict law and letter of the Koran, which entitled + the Sultan to a tithe of all earnings whatsoever; but it would not wrong + the truth to say that he did it also by the impulse of a sour and saddened + heart. The world had shown no mercy to him, and he need show no mercy to + the world. Why talk of pity? It was only a name, an idea a mocking + thought. In the actual reckoning of life there was no such name as pity. + Thus did Israel justify himself in all his dealings, whatever their + severity and the rigour wherewith they wrought. + </p> + <p> + And the people felt the strong hand that was on them, and they cursed it. + </p> + <p> + “Ya Allah! Allah!” the Moors would cry. “Who is this Jew—this son of + the English—that he should be made our master?” + </p> + <p> + They muttered at him in the streets, they scowled upon him, and at length + they insulted him openly. Since his return from England he had resumed the + dress of his race in his country—the long dark gabardine or kaftan, + with a scarf for girdle, the black slippers, and the black skull-cap. And, + going one day by the Grand Mosque, a group of the beggars; who lay always + by the gate, called on him to uncover his feet. + </p> + <p> + “Jew! Dog!” they cried, “there is no god but God! Curses on your + relations! Off with your slippers!” + </p> + <p> + He paid no heed to their commands, but made straight onward. Then one + blear-eyed and scab-faced cripple scrambled up and struck off his cap with + a crutch. He picked it up again without a look or a word, and strode away. + But next morning, at early prayers, there was a place empty at the door of + the mosque. Its accustomed occupant lay in the prison at the Kasbah. + </p> + <p> + And if the Muslimeen hated Israel for what he was doing for their + Governor, the Jews hated him yet more because it was being done for a + Moor. + </p> + <p> + “He has sold himself to our enemy,” they said, “against the welfare of his + own nation.” + </p> + <p> + At the synagogue they ignored him, and in taking the votes of their people + they counted others and passed him by. He showed no malice. Only his + strong face twitched at each fresh insult and his head was held higher. + Only this, and one other sign of suffering in that secret place of his + withering heart, which God's eye alone could see. + </p> + <p> + Thus far he had done no more to Moor and Jew than exact that tenth part of + their substance which the faiths of both required that they should pay. + But now his work went further. A little group of old Jews, all held in + honour among their people—Abraham Ohana, nicknamed Pigman, son of a + former rabbi; Judah ben Lolo, an elder of his synagogue; and Reuben + Maliki, keeper of the poor-box—were seized and cast into the Kasbah + for gross and base usury. + </p> + <p> + At this the Jewish quarter was thrown into wild hubbub. The hand that was + on their people was a daring and terrible one. None doubted whose hand it + was—it was the hand of young Israel the Jew. + </p> + <p> + When the three old usurers had bought themselves out of the Kasbah, they + put their heads together and said, “Let us drive this fellow out of the + Mellah, and so shall he be driven out of the town.” Then the owner of the + house which Israel rented for his lodging evicted him by a poor excuse, + and all other Jewish owners refused him as tenant. But the conspiracy + failed. By command of the Governor, or by his influence, Israel was lodged + by the Nadir, the administrator of mosque property, in one of the houses + belonging to the mosque on the Moorish side of the Mellah walls. + </p> + <p> + Seeing this, the usurers laid their heads together again and said, “Let us + see that no man of our nation serve him, and so shall his life be a + burden.” Then the two Jews who had been his servants deserted him, and + when he asked for Moors he was told that the faithful might not obey the + unbeliever; and when he would have sent for negroes out of the Soudan he + was warned that a Jew might not hold a slave. But the conspiracy failed + again. Two black female slaves from Soos, named Fatimah and Habeebah, were + bought in the name of the Governor and assigned to Israel's service. + </p> + <p> + And when it was seen at length that nothing availed to disturb Israel's + material welfare, the three base usurers laid their heads together yet + again, that they might prey upon his superstitious fears, and they said, + “He is our enemy, but he is a Jew: let the woman who is named the + prophetess put her curse upon him.” Then she who was so called, one + Rebecca Bensabbot, deaf as a stone, weak in her intellect, seventy years + of age, and living fifty years on the poor-box which Reuben Maliki kept, + crossed Israel in the streets, and cursed him as a son of Beelzebub + predicting that, even as he had made the walls of the Kasbah to echo with + the groans of God's elect, so should his own spirit be broken within them + and his forehead humbled to the earth. He stood while he heard her out, + and his strong lip trembled at he words; but he only smiled coldly, and + passed on in silence. + </p> + <p> + “The clouds are not hurt,” he thought, “by the bark of dogs.” + </p> + <p> + Thus did his brethren of Judah revile him, and thus did they torture him; + yet there was one among them who did neither. This was the daughter of + their Grand Rabbi, David ben Ohana. Her name was Ruth. She was young, and + God had given her grace and she was beautiful, and many young Jewish men, + of Tetuan had vied with each other in vain for he favour. Of Israel's duty + she knew little, save what report had said of it, that it was evil; and of + the act which had made him an outcast among his own people, and an Ishmael + among the sons of Ishmael she could form no judgment. But what a woman's + eyes might see in him, without help of other knowledge, that she saw. + </p> + <p> + She had marked him in the synagogue, that his face was noble and his + manners gracious; that he was young, but only as one who had been cheated + of his youth and had missed his early manhood, the when he was ignored he + ignored his insult, and when he was reviled he answered not again; in a + word, the he was silent and strong and alone, and, above all that he was + sad. + </p> + <p> + These were credentials enough to the true girl's favour, and Israel soon + learnt that the house of the Rabbi was open to him. There the lonely man + first found himself. The cold eyes of his little world had seen him as his + father's son, but the light and warmth of the eyes of Ruth saw him as the + son of his mother also. The Rabbi himself was old, very old—ninety + years of age—and length of days had taught him charity. And so it + was that when, in due time, Israel came with many excuses and asked for + Ruth in marriage, the Rabbi gave her to him. + </p> + <p> + The betrothal followed, but none save the notary and his witnesses stood + beside Israel when he crossed hands over the handkerchief; and, when the + marriage came in its course, few stood beside the Chief Rabbi. + Nevertheless, all the Jews of the quarter and all the Moors of Tetuan were + alive to what was happening, and on the night of the marriage a great + company of both peoples, though chiefly of the rabble among them, gathered + in front of the Rabbi's house that they might hiss and jeer. + </p> + <p> + The Chacham heard them from where he sat under the stars in his patio, and + when at last the voice of Rebecca the prophetess came to him above the + tumult, crying, “Woe to her that has married the enemy of her nation, and + woe to him that gave her against the hope of his people! They shall taste + death. He shall see them fall from his side and die,” then the old man + listened and trembled visibly. In confusion and fierce anger he rose up + and stumbled through the crooked passage to the door, and flinging it + wide, he stood in the doorway facing them that stood without. + </p> + <p> + “Peace! Peace!” he cried, “and shame! shame! Remember the doom of him that + shall curse the high priest of the Lord.” + </p> + <p> + This he spoke in a voice that shook with wrath. Then suddenly, his voice + failing him, he said in a broken whisper, “My good people, what is this? + Your servant is grown old in your service. Sixty and odd years he has + shared your sorrows and your burdens. What has he done this day that your + women should lift up their voices against him?” + </p> + <p> + But, in awe of his white head in the moonlight, the rabble that stood in + the darkness were silent and made no answer. Then he staggered back, and + Israel helped him into his house, and Ruth did what she could to compose + him. But he was woefully shaken, and that night he died. + </p> + <p> + When the Rabbi's death became known in the morning, the Jews whispered, + “It is the first-fruits!” and the Moors touched their foreheads and + murmured “It is written!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER II + </h2> + <h3> + THE BIRTH OF NAOMI + </h3> + <p> + Israel paid no heed to Jew or Moor, but in due time he set about the + building of a house for himself and for Ruth, that they might live in + comfort many years together. In the south-east corner of the Mellah he + placed it, and he built it partly in the Moorish and partly in the English + fashion, with an open court and corridors, marble pillars, and a marble + staircase, walls of small tiles, and ceilings of stalactites, but also + with windows and with doors. And when his house was raised he put no + haities into it, and spread no mattresses on the floors, but sent for + tables and chairs and couches out of England; and everything he did in + this wise cut him off the more from the people about him, both Moors and + Jews. + </p> + <p> + And being settled at last, and his own master in his own dwelling, out of + the power of his enemies to push him back into the streets, suddenly it + occurred to him for the first time that whereas the house he had built was + a refuge for himself, it was doomed to be little better than a prison for + his wife. In marrying Ruth he had enlarged the circle of his intimates by + one faithful and loving soul, but in marrying him she had reduced even her + friends to that number. Her father was dead; if she was the daughter of a + Chief Rabbi she was also the wife of an outcast, the companion of a + pariah, and save for him, she must be for ever alone. Even their bondwomen + still spoke a foreign dialect, and commerce with them was mainly by signs. + </p> + <p> + Thinking of all this with some remorse, one idea fixed itself on Israel's + mind, one hope on his heart—that Ruth might soon bear a child. Then + would her solitude be broken by the dearest company that a woman might + know on earth. And, if he had wronged her, his child would make amends. + </p> + <p> + Israel thought of this again and again. The delicious hope pursued him. It + was his secret, and he never gave it speech. But time passed, and no child + was born. And Ruth herself saw that she was barren, and she began to cast + down her head before her husband. Israel's hope was of longer life, but + the truth dawned upon him at last. Then, when he perceived that his wife + was ashamed, a great tenderness came over him. He had been thinking of + her; that a child would bring her solace, and meanwhile she had thought + only of him, that a child would be his pride. After that he never went + abroad but he came home with stories of women wailing at the cemetery over + the tombs of their babes, of men broken in heart for loss of their sons, + and of how they were best treated of God who were given no children. + </p> + <p> + This served his big soul for a time to cheat it of its disappointment, + half deceiving Ruth, and deceiving himself entirely. But one day the woman + Rebecca met him again at the street-corner by his own house, and she + lifted her gaunt finger into his face, and cried, “Israel ben Oliel, the + judgment of the Lord is upon you, and will not suffer you to raise up + children to be a reproach and a curse among your people!” + </p> + <p> + “Out upon you, woman!” cried Israel, and almost in the first delirium of + his pain he had lifted his hand to strike her. Her other predictions had + passed him by, but this one had smitten him. He went home and shut himself + in his room, and throughout that day he let no one come near to him. + </p> + <p> + Israel knew his own heart at last. At his wife's barrenness he was now + angry with the anger of a proud man whose pride had been abased. What was + the worth of it, after all, that he had conquered the fate that had first + beaten him down? What did it come to that the world was at his feet? + Heaven was above him, and the poorest man in the Mellah who was the father + of a child might look down on him with contempt. + </p> + <p> + That night sleep forsook his eyelids, and his mouth was parched and his + spirit bitter. And sometimes he reproached himself with a thousand + offences, and sometimes he searched the Scriptures, that he might persuade + himself that he had walked blameless before the Lord in the ordinances and + commandments of God. + </p> + <p> + Meantime, Ruth, in her solitude, remembered that it was now three years + since she had been married to Israel, and that by the laws, both of their + race and their country, a woman who had been long barren might straightway + be divorced by her husband. + </p> + <p> + Next morning a message of business came from the Khaleefa, but Israel + would not answer it. Then came an order to him from the Governor, but + still he paid no heed. At length he heard a feeble knock at the door of + his room. It was Ruth, his wife, and he opened to her and she entered. + </p> + <p> + “Send me away from you!” she cried. “Send me away!” + </p> + <p> + “Not for the place of the Kaid,” he answered stoutly; “no, nor the throne + of the Sultan!” + </p> + <p> + At that she fell on his neck and kissed him, and they mingled their tears + together. But he comforted her at length, and said, “Look up, my dearest! + look up! I am a proud man among men, but it is even as the Lord may deal + with me. And which of us shall murmur against God?” + </p> + <p> + At that word Ruth lifted her head from his bosom and her eyes were full of + a sudden thought. + </p> + <p> + “Then let us ask of the Lord,” she whispered hotly, “and surely He will + hear our prayer.” + </p> + <p> + “It is the voice of the Lord Himself!” cried Israel; “and this day it + shall be done!” + </p> + <p> + At the time of evening prayers Israel and Ruth went up hand in hand + together to the synagogue, in a narrow lane off the Sok el Foki. And Ruth + knelt in her place in the gallery close under the iron grating and the + candles that hung above it, and she prayed: “O Lord, have pity on this Thy + servant, and take away her reproach among women. Give her grace in Thine + eyes, O Lord, that her husband be not ashamed. Grant her a child of Thy + mercy, that his eye may smile upon her. Yet not as she willeth, but as + Thou willest, O Lord, and Thy servant will be satisfied.” + </p> + <p> + But Israel stood long on the floor with his hand on his heart and his eyes + to the ground, and he called on God as a debtor that will not be appeased, + saying: “How long wilt Thou forget me, O Lord? My enemies triumph over me + and foretell Thy doom upon me. They sit in the lurking-places of the + streets to deride me. Confound my enemies, O Lord, and rebuke their + counsels. Remember Ruth, I beseech Thee, that she is patient and her heart + is humbled. Give her children of Thy servant, and her first-born shall be + sanctified unto Thee. Give her one child, and it shall be Thine—if + it is a son, to be a Rabbi in Thy synagogues. Hear me, O Lord, and give + heed to my cry, for behold, I swear it before Thee. One child, but one, + only one, son or daughter, and all my desire is before Thee. How long wilt + Thou forget me, O Lord?” + </p> + <p> + The message of the Khaleefa which Israel had not answered in his trouble + was a request from the Shereef of Wazzan that he should come without delay + to that town to count his rent-charges and assess his dues. This request + the Governor had transformed into a command, for the Shereef was a prince + of Islam in his own country, and in many provinces the believers paid him + tribute. So in three days' time Israel was ready to set out on his + journey, with men and mules at his door, and camels packed with tents. He + was likely to be some months absent from Tetuan, and it was impossible + that Ruth should go with him. They had never been separated before, and + Ruth's concern was that they should be so long parted, but Israel's was a + deeper matter. + </p> + <p> + “Ruth,” he said when his time came, “I am going away from you, but my + enemies remain. They see evil in all my doings, and in this act also they + will find offence. Promise me that if they make a mock at you for your + husband's sake you will not see them; if they taunt you that you will not + hear them; and if they ask anything concerning me that you will answer + them not at all.” + </p> + <p> + And Ruth promised him that if his enemies made a mock at her she should be + as one that was blind, if they taunted her as one that was deaf, and if + they questioned her concerning her husband as one that was dumb. Then they + parted with many tears and embraces. + </p> + <p> + Israel was half a year absent in the town and province of Wazzan, and, + having finished the work which he came to do, he was sent back to Tetuan + loaded with presents from the Shereef, and surrounded by soldiers and + attendants, who did not leave him until they had brought him to the door + of his own house. + </p> + <p> + And there, in her chamber, sat Ruth awaiting him, her eyes dim with tears + of joy, her throat throbbing like the throat of a bird, and great news on + her tongue. + </p> + <p> + “Listen,” she whispered; “I have something to tell you—” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, I know it,” he cried; “I know it already. I see it in your eyes.” + </p> + <p> + “Only listen,” she whispered again, while she toyed with the neck of his + kaftan, and coloured deeply, not daring to look into his face. + </p> + <p> + Their prayer in the synagogue had been heard, and the child they had asked + for was to come. + </p> + <p> + Israel was like a man beside himself with joy. He burst in upon the + message of his wife, and caught her to his breast again and again, and + kissed her. Long they stood together so, while he told her of the chances + which had befallen him during his absence from her, and she told him of + her solitude of six long months, unbroken save for the poor company of + Fatimah and Habeebah, wherein she had been blind and deaf and dumb to all + the world. + </p> + <p> + During the months thereafter until Ruth's time was full Israel sat with + her constantly. He could scarce suffer himself to leave her company. He + covered her chamber with fruits and flowers. There was no desire of her + heart but he fulfilled it. And they talked together lovingly of how they + would name the child when the time came to name it. Israel concluded that + if it was a son it should be called David, and Ruth decided that if it was + a daughter it should be called Naomi. And Ruth delighted to tell of how + when it was weaned she should take it up to the synagogue and say, “O + Lord: I am the woman that knelt before Thee praying. For this child I + prayed, and Thou hast heard my prayer.” And Israel told of how his son + should grow up to be a Rabbi to minister before God, and how in those days + it should come to pass that the children of his father's enemies should + crouch to him for a piece of silver and a morsel of bread. Thus they built + themselves castles in the air for the future of the child that was to + come. + </p> + <p> + Ruth's time came at last, and it was also the time of the Feast of the + Passover, being in the month of Nisan. This was a cause of joy to Israel, + for he was eager to triumph over his enemies face to face, and he could + not wait eight other days for the Feast of the circumcision. So he set a + supper fit for a king: the fore-leg of a sheep and the fore-leg of an ox, + the egg roasted in ashes, the balls of Charoseth, the three Mitzvoth, and + the wine, And by the time the supper was ready the midwife had been + summoned, and it was the day of the night of the Seder. + </p> + <p> + Then Israel sent messengers round the Mellah to summon his guests. Only + his enemies he invited, his bitterest foes, his unceasing revilers, and + among them were the three base usurers, Abraham Pigman, Judah ben Lolo, + and Reuben Maliki. “They cursed me,” he thought, “and I shall look on + their confusion.” His heart thirsted to summon Rebecca Bensabbot also, but + well he knew that her dainty masters would not sit at meat with her. + </p> + <p> + And when the enemies were bidden, all of them excused themselves and + refused, saying it was the Feast of the Passover, when no man should sit + save in his own house and at his own table. But Israel was not to be + gainsaid. He went out to them himself, and said, “Come, let bygones be + bygones. It is the feast of our nation. Let us eat and drink together.” + So, partly by his importunity, but mainly in their bewilderment, yet + against all rule and custom, they suffered themselves to go with him. + </p> + <p> + And when they were come into his house and were seated about his table in + the patio, and he had washed his hands and taken the wine and blessed it, + and passed it to all, and they had drunk together, he could not keep back + his tongue from taunting them. Then when he had washed again and dipped + the celery in the vinegar, and they had drunk of the wine once more, he + taunted them afresh and laughed. But nothing yet had they understood of + his meaning, and they looked into each other's faces and asked, “What is + it?” + </p> + <p> + “Wait! Only wait!” Israel answered. “You shall see!” + </p> + <p> + At that moment Ruth sent for him to her chamber, and he went in to her. + </p> + <p> + “I am a sorrowful woman,” she said. “Some evil is about to befall—I + know it, I feel it.” + </p> + <p> + But he only rallied her and laughed again, and prophesied joy on the + morrow. Then, returning to the patio, where the passover cakes had been + broken, he called for the supper, and bade his guests to eat and drink as + much as their hearts desired. + </p> + <p> + They could do neither now, for the fear that possessed them at sight of + Israel's frenzy. The three old usurers, Abraham, Judah, and Reuben, rose + to go, but Israel cried, “Stay! Stay, and see what is come!” and under the + very force of his will they yielded and sat down again. + </p> + <p> + Still Israel drank and laughed and derided them. In the wild torrent of + his madness he called them by names they knew and by names they did not + know—Harpagon, Shylock, Bildad, Elihu—and at every new name he + laughed again. And while he carried himself so in the outer court the + slave woman Fatimah came from the inner room with word that the child was + born. + </p> + <p> + At that Israel was like a man distraught. He leapt up from the table and + faced full upon his guests, and cried, “Now you know what it is; and now + you know why you are bidden to this supper! You are here to rejoice with + me over my enemies! Drink! drink! Confusion to all of them!” And he lifted + a winecup and drank himself. + </p> + <p> + They were abashed before him, and tried to edge out of the patio into the + street; but he put his back to the passage, and faced them again. + </p> + <p> + “You will not drink?” he said. “Then listen to me.” He dashed the winecup + out of his hand, and it broke into fragments on the floor. His laughter + was gone, his face was aflame, and his voice rose to a shrill cry. “You + foretold the doom of God upon me, you brought me low, you made me ashamed: + but behold how the Lord has lifted me up! You set your women to prophesy + that God would not suffer me to raise up children to be a reproach and a + curse among my people; but God has this day given me a son like the best + of you. More than that—more than that—my son shall yet see—” + </p> + <p> + The slave woman was touching his arm. “It is a girl,” she said; “a girl!” + </p> + <p> + For a moment Israel stammered and paused. Then he cried, “No matter! She + shall see your own children fatherless, and with none to show them mercy! + She shall see the iniquity of their fathers remembered against them! She + shall see them beg their bread, and seek it in desolate places! And now + you can go! Go! go!” + </p> + <p> + He had stepped aside as he spoke, and with a sweep of his arm he was + driving them all out like sheep before him, dumbfounded and with their + eyes in the dust, when suddenly there was a low cry from the inner room. + </p> + <p> + It was Ruth calling for her husband. Israel wheeled about and went in to + her hurriedly, and his enemies, by one impulse of evil instinct, followed + him and listened from the threshold. + </p> + <p> + Ruth's face was a face of fear, and her lips moved, but no voice came from + them. + </p> + <p> + And Israel said, “How is it with you, my dearest joy of my joy and pride + of my pride?” + </p> + <p> + Then Ruth lifted the babe from her bosom and said “The Lord has counted my + prayer to me as sin—look, see; the child is both dumb and blind!” + </p> + <p> + At that word Israel's heart died within him, but he muttered out of his + dry throat, “No, no, never believe it!” + </p> + <p> + “True, true, it is true,” she moaned; “the child has not uttered a cry, + and its eyelids have not blinked at the light.” + </p> + <p> + “Never believe it, I say!” Israel growled, and he lifted the babe in his + arms to try it. + </p> + <p> + But when he held it to the fading light of the window which opened upon + the street where the woman called the prophetess had cursed him, the eyes + of the child did not close, neither did their pupils diminish. Then his + limbs began to tremble, so that the midwife took the babe out of his arms + and laid it again on its mother's bosom. + </p> + <p> + And Ruth wept over it, saying, “Even if it were a son never could it serve + in the synagogue! Never! Never!” + </p> + <p> + At that Israel began to curse and to swear. His enemies had now pushed + themselves into the chamber, and they cried, “Peace! Peace!” And old Judah + ben Lolo, the elder of the synagogue, grunted, and said, “Is it not + written that no one afflicted of God shall minister in His temples?” + </p> + <p> + Israel stared around in silence into the faces about him, first into the + face of his wife, and then into the faces of his enemies whom he had + bidden. Then he fell to laughing hideously and crying, “What matter? Every + monkey is a gazelle to its mother!” But after that he staggered, his knees + gave way, he pitched half forward and half aside, like a falling horse, + and with a deep groan he fell with his face to the floor. + </p> + <p> + The midwife and the slave lifted him up and moistened his lips with water; + but his enemies turned and left him, muttering among themselves, “The Lord + killeth and maketh alive, He bringeth low and lifteth up, and into the pit + that the evil man diggeth or another He causeth his foot to slip.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER III + </h2> + <h3> + THE CHILDHOOD OF NAOMI + </h3> + <p> + Throughout Tetuan and the country round about Israel was now an object of + contempt. God had declared against him, God had brought him low, God + Himself had filled him with confusion. Then why should man show him mercy? + </p> + <p> + But if he was despised he was still powerful. None dare openly insult him. + And, between their fear and their scorn of him, the shifts of the rabble + to give vent to their contempt were often ludicrous enough. Thus, they + would call their dogs and their asses by his name, and the dogs would be + the scabbiest in the streets, and the asses the laziest in the market. + </p> + <p> + He would be caught in the crush of the traffic at the town gate or at the + gate of the Mellah, and while he stood aside to allow a line of pack-mules + to pass he would hear a voice from behind him crying huskily, “Accursed + old Israel! Get on home to your mother!” Then, turning quickly round, he + would find that close at his heels a negro of most innocent countenance + was cudgelling his donkey by that title. + </p> + <p> + He would go past the Saints' Houses in the public ways, and at the sound + of his footsteps the bleached and eyeless lepers who sat under the white + walls crying “Allah! Allah! Allah!” would suddenly change their cry to + “Arrah! Arrah! Arrah!” “Go on! Go on! Go on!” + </p> + <p> + He would walk across the Sok on Fridays, and hear shrieks and peals of + laughter, and see grinning faces with gleaming white teeth turned in his + direction, and he would know that the story-tellers were mimicking his + voice and the jugglers imitating his gestures. + </p> + <p> + His prosperity counted for nothing against the open brand of God's + displeasure. The veriest muck-worm in the market-place spat out at sight + of him. Moor and Jew, Arab and Berber—they all despised him! + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, the disaster which had befallen his house had not crushed + him. It had brought out every fibre of his being, every muscle of his + soul. He had quarrelled with God by reason of it, and his quarrel with God + had made his quarrel with his fellow-man the fiercer. + </p> + <p> + There was just one man in the town who found no offence in either form of + warfare. The more wicked the one and the more outrageous the other, the + better for his person. + </p> + <p> + It was the Governor of Tetuan. His name was El Arby, but he was known as + Ben Aboo, the son of his father. That father had been none other than the + late Sultan. Therefore Ben Aboo was a brother of Abd er-Rahman, though by + another mother, a negro slave. To be a Sultan's brother in Morocco is not + to be a Sultan's favourite, but a possible aspirant to his throne. + Nevertheless Ben Aboo had been made a Kaid, a chief, in the Sultan's army, + and eventually a commander-in-chief of his cavalry. In that capacity he + had led a raid for arrears of tribute on the Beni Hasan, the Beni Idar, + and the Wad Ras These rebellious tribes inhabit the country near to + Tetuan, and hence Ben Aboo's attention had been first directed to that + town. When he had returned from his expedition he offered the Sultan + fifteen thousand dollars for the place of its Basha or Governor, and + promised him thirty thousand dollars a year as tribute. The Sultan took + his money, and accepted his promise. There was a Basha at Tetuan already, + but that was a trifling difficulty. The good man was summoned to the + Sultan's presence, accused of appropriating the Shereefian tributes, + stripped of all he had, and cast into prison. + </p> + <p> + That was how Ben Aboo had become Governor of Tetuan, and the story of how + Israel had become his informal Administrator of Affairs is no less + curious. At first Ben Aboo seemed likely to lose by his dubious + transaction. His new function was partly military and partly civil. He was + a valiant soldier—the black blood of his slave-mother had counted + for so much; but he was a bad administrator—he could neither read + nor write nor reckon figures. In this dilemma his natural colleague would + have been his Khaleefa, his deputy, Ali bin Jillool, but because this man + had been the deputy of his predecessor also, he could not trust him. He + had two other immediate subordinates, his Commander of Artillery and his + Commander of Infantry, but neither of them could spell the letters of his + name. Then there was his Taleb the Adel, his scribe the notary, Hosain ben + Hashem, styled Haj, because he had made the pilgrimage to Mecca, but he + was also the Imam, or head of the Mosque, and the wily Ben Aboo foresaw + the danger of some day coming into collision with the religious sentiment + of his people. Finally, there was the Kadi, Mohammed ben Arby, but the + judge was an official outside his jurisdiction, and he wanted a man who + should be under his hand. That was the combination of circumstances + whereby Israel came to Tetuan. + </p> + <p> + Israel's first years in his strange office had satisfied his master + entirely. He had carried the Basha's seal and acted for him in all affairs + of money. The revenues had risen to fifty thousand dollars, so that the + Basha had twenty thousand to the good. Then Ben Aboo's ambition began to + override itself. He started an oil-mill, and wanted Israel to select a + hundred houses owned by rich men, that he might compel each house to take + ten kollahs of oil—an extravagant quantity, at seven dollars for + each kollah—an exorbitant price. Israel had refused. “It is not + just,” he had said. + </p> + <p> + Other expedients for enlarging his revenue Ben Aboo had suggested, but + Israel had steadfastly resisted all of them. Sometimes the Governor had + pretended that he had received an order from the Sultan to impose a gross + and wicked tax, but Israel's answer had been the same. “There is no evil + in the world but injustice,” he had said. “Do justice, and you do all that + God can ask or man expect.” + </p> + <p> + For such opposition to the will of the Basha any other person would have + been cast into a damp dungeon at night, and chained in the hot sun by day. + Israel was still necessary. So Ben Aboo merely longed for the dawn of that + day whereon he should need him no more. + </p> + <p> + But since the disaster which had befallen Israel's house everything had + undergone a change. It was now Israel himself who suggested dubious means + of revenue. There was no device of a crafty brain for turning the very air + itself into money—ransoms, promissory notes, and false judgments—but + Israel thought of it. Thus he persuaded the Governor to send his small + currency to the Jewish shops to be changed into silver dollars at the rate + of nine ducats to the dollar, when a dollar was worth ten in currency. And + after certain of the shopkeepers, having changed fifty thousand dollars at + that rate, fled to the Sultan to complain, Israel advised that their + debtors should be called together, their debts purchased, and bonds drawn + up and certified for ten times the amounts of them. Thus a few were + banished from their homes in fear of imprisonment, many were sorely + harassed, and some were entirely ruined. + </p> + <p> + It was a strange spectacle. He whom the rabble gibed at in the public + streets held the fate of every man of them in his hand. Their dogs and + their asses might bear his name, but their own lives and liberty must + answer to it. + </p> + <p> + Israel looked on at all with an equal mind, neither flinching at his + indignities nor glorying in his power. He beheld the wreck of families + without remorse, and heard the wail of women and the cry of children + without a qualm. Neither did he delight in the sufferings of them that had + derided him. His evil impulse was a higher matter—his faith in + justice had been broken up. He had been wrong. There was no such thing as + justice in the world, and there could, therefore, be no such thing as + injustice. There was no thing but the blind swirl of chance, and the wild + scramble for life. The man had quarrelled with God. + </p> + <p> + But Israel's heart was not yet dead. There was one place, where he who + bore himself with such austerity towards the world was a man of great + tenderness. That place was his own home. What he saw there was enough to + stir the fountains of his being—nay, to exhaust them, and to send + him abroad as a river-bed that is dry. + </p> + <p> + In that first hour of his abasement, after he had been confounded before + the enemies whom he had expected to confound, Israel had thought of + himself, but Ruth's unselfish heart had even then thought only of the + babe. + </p> + <p> + The child was born blind and dumb and deaf. At the feast of life there was + no place left for it. So Ruth turned her face from it to the wall, and + called on God to take it. + </p> + <p> + “Take it!” she cried—“take it! Make haste, O God, make haste and + take it!” + </p> + <p> + But the child did not die. It lived and grew strong. Ruth herself suckled + it, and as she nourished it in her bosom her heart yearned over it, and + she forgot the prayer she had prayed concerning it. So, little by little, + her spirit returned to her, and day by day her soul deceived her, and hour + by hour an angel out of heaven seemed to come to her side and whisper + “Take heart of hope, O Ruth! God does not afflict willingly. Perhaps the + child is not blind, perhaps it is not deaf, perhaps it is not dumb. Who + shall ye say? Wait and see!” + </p> + <p> + And, during the first few months of its life, Ruth could see no difference + in her child from the children of other women. Sometimes she would kneel + by its cradle and gaze into the flower-cup of its eye, an the eye was blue + and beautiful, and there was nothing to say that the little cup was + broken, and the little chamber dark. And sometimes she would look at the + pretty shell of its ear, and the ear was round and full as a shell on the + shore, and nothing told her that the voice of the sea was not heard in it, + and that all within was silence. + </p> + <p> + So Ruth cherished her hope in secret, and whispered her heart and said, + “It is well, all is well with the child. She will look upon my face and + see it, and listen to my voice and hear it, and her own little tongue will + yet speak to me, and make me very glad.” And then an ineffable serenity + would spread over her face and transfigure it. + </p> + <p> + But when the time was come that a child's eyes, having grown familiar with + the light, should look on its little hands, and stare at its little + fingers, and clutch at its cradle, and gaze about in a peaceful perplexity + at everything, still the eyes of Ruth's child did not open in seeing, but + lay idle and empty. And when the time was ripe that a child's ears should + hear from hour to hour the sweet babble of a mother's love, and its tongue + begin to give back the words in lisping sounds, the ear of Ruth's child + heard nothing, and its tongue was mute. + </p> + <p> + Then Ruth's spirit sank, but still the angel out of heaven seemed to come + to her, and find her a thousand excuses, and say, “Wait, Ruth; only wait, + only a little longer.” + </p> + <p> + So Ruth held back her tears, and bent above her babe again, and watched + for its smile that should answer to her smile, and listened for the + prattle of its little lips. But never a sound as of speech seemed to break + the silence between the words that trembled from her own tongue, and never + once across her baby's face passed the light of her tearful smile. It was + a pitiful thing to see her wasted pains, and most pitiful of all for the + pains she was at to conceal them. Thus, every day at midday she would + carry her little one into the patio, and watch if its eyes should blink in + the sunshine; but if Israel chanced to come upon her then, she would drop + her head and say, “How sweet the air is to-day, and how pleasant to sit in + the sun!” + </p> + <p> + “So it is,” he would answer, “so it is.” + </p> + <p> + Thus, too, when a bird was singing from the fig-tree that grew in the + court, she would catch up her child and carry it close, and watch if its + ears should hear; but if Israel saw her, she would laugh—a little + shrill laugh like a cry—and cover her face in confusion. + </p> + <p> + “How merry you are, sweetheart,” he would say, and then pass into the + house. + </p> + <p> + For a time Israel tried to humour her, seeming not to see what he saw, and + pretending not to hear what he heard. But every day his heart bled at + sight of her, and one day he could bear up no longer, for his very soul + had sickened, and he cried, “Have done, Ruth!—for mercy's sake, have + done! The child is a soul in chains, and a spirit in prison. Her eyes are + darkness, like the tomb's, and her ears are silence, like the grave's. + Never will she smile to her mother's smile, or answer to her father's + speech. The first sound she will hear will be the last trump, and the + first face she will see will be the face of God.” + </p> + <p> + At that, Ruth flung herself down and burst into a flood of tears. The hope + that she had cherished was dead. Israel could comfort her no longer. The + fountain of his own heart was dry. He drew a long breath, and went away to + his bad work at the Kasbah. + </p> + <p> + The child lived and thrived. They had called her Naomi, as they had agreed + to do before she was born, though no name she knew of herself, and a + mockery it seemed to name her. At four years of age she was a creature of + the most delicate beauty. Notwithstanding her Jewish parentage, she was + fair as the day and fresh as the dawn. And if her eyes were darkness, + there was light within her soul; and if her ears were silence, there was + music within her heart. She was brighter than the sun which she could not + see, and sweeter than the songs which she could not hear. She was joyous + as a bird in its narrow cage, and never did she fret at the bars which + bound her. And, like the bird that sings at midnight, her cheery soul sang + in its darkness. + </p> + <p> + Only one sound seemed ever to come from her little lips, and it was the + sound of laughter. With this she lay down to sleep at night, and rose + again in the morning. She laughed as she combed her hair, and laughed + again as she came dancing out of her chamber at dawn. + </p> + <p> + She had only one sentinel on the outpost of her spirit, and that was the + sense of touch and feeling. With this she seemed to know the day from the + night, and when the sun was shining and when the sky was dark. She knew + her mother, too, by the touch of her fingers, and her father by the + brushing of his beard. She knew the flowers that grew in the fields + outside the gate of the town, and she would gather them in her lap, as + other children did, and bring them home with her in her hands. She seemed + almost to know their colours also, for the flowers which she would twine + in her hair were red, and the white were those which she would lay on her + bosom. And truly a flower she was of herself, whereto the wind alone could + whisper, and only the sun could speak aloud. + </p> + <p> + Sweet and touching were the efforts she sometimes made to cling to them + that were about her. Thus her heart was the heart of a child, and she knew + no delight like to that of playing with other children. But her father's + house was under a ban; no child of any neighbour in Tetuan was allowed to + cross its threshold, and, save for the children whom she met in the fields + when she walked there by her mother's hand, no child did she ever meet. + </p> + <p> + Ruth saw this, and then, for the first time, she became conscious of the + isolation in which she had lived since her marriage with Israel. She + herself had her husband for companion and comrade, but her little Naomi + was doubly and trebly alone—first, alone as a child that is the only + child of her parents; again, alone as a child whose parents are cut off + from the parents of other children; and yet again, once more, alone as a + child that is blind and dumb. + </p> + <p> + But Israel saw it also, and one day he brought home with him from the + Kasbah a little black boy with a sweet round face and big innocent white + eyes which might have been the eyes of an angel. The boy's name was Ali, + and he was four years old. His father had killed his mother for infidelity + and neglect of their child, and, having no one to buy him out of prison, + he had that day been executed. Then little Ali had been left alone in the + world, and so Israel had taken him. + </p> + <p> + Ruth welcomed the boy, and adopted him. He had been born a Mohammedan, but + secretly she brought him up as a Jew. And for some years thereafter no + difference did she make between him and her own child that other eyes + could see. They ate together, they walked abroad together, they played + together, they slept together, and the little black head of the boy lay + with the fair head of the girl on the same white pillow. + </p> + <p> + Strange and pathetic were the relations between these little exiles of + humanity I One knew not whether to laugh or cry at them. First, on Ali's + part, a blank wonderment that when he cried to Naomi, “Come!” she did not + hear, when he asked “Why?” she did not answer; and when he said “Look!” + she did not see, though her blue eyes seemed to gaze full into his face. + Then, a sort of amused bewilderment that her little nervous fingers were + always touching his arms and his hands, and his neck and his throat. But + long before he had come to know that Naomi was not as he was, that Nature + had not given her eyes to see as he saw, and ears to hear as he heard, and + a tongue to speak as he spoke, Nature herself had overstepped the barriers + that divided her from him. He found that Naomi had come to understand him, + whatever in his little way he did, and almost whatever in his little way + he said. So he played with her as he would have played with any other + playmate, laughing with her, calling to her, and going through his foolish + little boyish antics before her. Nevertheless, by some mysterious + knowledge of Nature's own teaching, he seemed to realise that it was his + duty to take care of her. And when the spirit and the mischief in his + little manly heart would prompt him to steal out of the house, and + adventure into the streets with Naomi by his side, he would be found in + the thick of the throng perhaps at the heels of the mules and asses, with + Naomi's hand locked in his hand, trying to push the great creatures of the + crowd from before her, and crying in his brave little treble, “Arrah!” + “Ar-rah!” “Ar-r-rah!” + </p> + <p> + As for Naomi, the coming of little black Ali was a wild delight to her. + Whatever Ali did, that would she do also. If he ran she would run; if he + sat she would sit; and meanwhile she would laugh with a heart of glee, + though she heard not what he said, and saw not what he did, and knew not + what he meant. At the time of the harvest, when Ruth took them out into + the fields, she would ride on Ali's back, and snatch at the ears of barley + and leap in her seat and laugh, yet nothing would she see of the yellow + corn, and nothing would she hear of the song of the reapers, and nothing + would she know of the cries of Ali, who shouted to her while he ran, + forgetting in his playing that she heard him not. And at night, when Ruth + put them to bed in their little chamber, and Ali knelt with his face + towards Jerusalem, Naomi would kneel beside him with a reverent air, and + all her laughter would be gone. Then, as he prayed his prayer, her little + lips would move as if she were praying too, and her little hands would be + clasped together, and her little eyes would be upraised. + </p> + <p> + “God bless father, and mother, and Naomi, and everybody,” the black boy + would say. + </p> + <p> + And the little maid would touch his hands and hi throat, and pass her + fingers over his face from his eyelids to his lips, and then do as he did, + and in her silence seem to echo him. + </p> + <p> + Pretty and piteous sights! Who could look on them without tears? One thing + at least was clear if the soul of this child was in prison, nevertheless + it was alive; and if it was in chains, nevertheless it could not die, but + was immortal and unmaimed and waited only for the hour when it should be + linked to other souls, soul to soul in the chains of speech. But the years + went on, and Naomi grew in beauty and increased in sweetness, but no angel + came down to open the darkened windows of her eyes, and draw aside the + heavy curtains of her ears. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IV + </h2> + <h3> + THE DEATH OF RUTH + </h3> + <p> + For all her joy and all her prettiness, Naomi was a burden which only love + could bear. To think of the girl by day, and to dream of her by night, + never to sit by her without pity of her helplessness, and never to leave + her without dread of the mischances that might so easily befall, to see + for her, to hear for her, to speak for her, truly the tyranny of the + burden was terrible. + </p> + <p> + Ruth sank under it. Through seven years she was eyes of the child's eyes, + and ears of her ears, and tongue of her tongue. After that her own sight + became dim, and her hearing faint. It was almost as if she had spent them + on Naomi in the yearning of dove and pity. Soon afterwards her bodily + strength failed her also, and then she knew that her time had come, and + that she was to lay down her burden for ever. But her burden had become + dear, and she clung to it. She could not look upon the child and think it, + that she, who had spent her strength for her from the first, must leave + her now to other love and tending. So she betook herself to an upper room, + and gave strict orders to Fatimah and Habeebah that Naomi was to be kept + from her altogether, that sight of the child's helpless happy face might + tempt her soul no more. + </p> + <p> + And there in her death-chamber Israel sat with her constantly, settling + his countenance steadfastly, and coming and going softly. He was more + constant than a slave, and more tender than a woman. His love was great, + but also he was eating out his big heart with remorse. The root of his + trouble was the child. He never talked of her, and neither did Ruth dwell + upon her name. Yet they thought of little else while they sat together. + </p> + <p> + And even if they had been minded to talk of the child, what had they to + say of her? They had no memories to recall, no sweet childish sayings, no + simple broken speech, no pretty lisp—they had nothing to bring back + out of any harvest of the past of all the dear delicious wealth that lies + stored in the treasure-houses of the hearts of happy parents. That way + everything was a waste. Always, as Israel entered her room, Ruth would + say, “How is the child?” And always Israel would answer, “She is well.” + But, if at that moment Naomi's laughter came up to them from the patio, + where she played with Ali, they would cover their faces and be silent. + </p> + <p> + It was a melancholy parting. No one came near them—neither Moor nor + Jew, neither Rabbi nor elder. The idle women of the Mellah would sometimes + stand outside in the street and look up at their house, knowing that the + black camel of death was kneeling at their gate. Other company they had + none. In such solitude they passed four weeks, and when the time of the + end seemed near, Israel himself read aloud the prayer for the dying, the + prayer Shema' Yisrael, and Ruth repeated the words of it after him. + </p> + <p> + Meantime, while Ruth lay in the upper chamber little Naomi sported and + played in the patio with Ali, but she missed her mother constantly. This + she made plain by many silent acts of helpless love that knew no way to + speak aloud. Thus she would lay flowers on the seats where her mother had + used to sit, and, if at night she found them untouched where she had left + them, her little face would fall, and her laughter die off her lips; but + if they had withered and some one had cast them into the oven, she would + laugh again and fetch other flowers from the fields, until the house would + be full of the odour of the meadow and the scent of the hill. + </p> + <p> + And well they knew, who looked upon her then, whom she missed, and what + the question was that halted on her tongue; yet how could they answer her? + There was no way to do that until she herself knew how to ask. + </p> + <p> + But this she did on a day near to the end. It was evening, and she was + being put to bed by Habeebah, and had just risen from her innocent + pantomime of prayer beside Ali, when Israel, coming from Ruth's chamber, + entered the children's room. Then, touching with her hand the seat whereon + Ruth had used to sit, Naomi laid down her head on the pillow, and then + rose and lay down again, and rose yet again and rose yet again lay down, + and then came to where Israel was and stood before him. And at that Israel + knew that the soul of his helpless child had asked him, as plainly as + words of the tongue can speak, how often she should lie to sleep at night + and rise to play in the morning before her mother came to her again. + </p> + <p> + The tears gushed into his eyes, and he left the children and returned to + his wife's chamber. + </p> + <p> + “Ruth,” he cried, “call the child to you, I beseech you!” + </p> + <p> + “No, no, no!” cried Ruth. + </p> + <p> + “Let her come to you and touch you and kiss you, and be with you before it + is too late,” said Israel. “She misses you, and fills the house with + flowers for you. It breaks my heart to see her.” + </p> + <p> + “It will break mine also,” said Ruth. + </p> + <p> + But she consented that Naomi should be called, and Fatimah was sent to + fetch her. + </p> + <p> + The sun was setting, and through the window which looked out to the west, + over the river and the orange orchards and the palpitating plains beyond, + its dying rays came into the room in a bar of golden light. It fell at + that instant on Ruth's face, and she was white and wasted. And through the + other window of the room, which looked out over the Mellah into the town, + and across the market-place to the mosque and to the battery on the hill, + there came up from the darkening streets below the shuffle of the feet of + a crowd and the sound of many voices. The Jews of Tetuan were trooping + back to their own little quarter, that their Moorish masters might lock + them into it for the night. + </p> + <p> + Naomi was already in bed, and Fatimah brought her away in her nightdress. + She seemed to know where she was to be taken, for she laughed as Fatimah + held her by the hand, and danced as she was led to her mother's chamber. + But when she was come to the door of it, suddenly her laughter ceased, and + her little face sobered, as if something in the close abode of pain had + troubled the senses that were left to her. + </p> + <p> + It is, perhaps, the most touching experience of the deaf and blind that no + greeting can ever welcome them. When Naomi stood like a little white + vision at the threshold of the room, Israel took her hand in silence, and + drew her up to the pillow of the bed where her mother rested, and in + silence Ruth brought the child to her bosom. + </p> + <p> + For a moment Naomi seemed to be perplexed. She touched her mother's + fingers, and they were changed, for they had grown thin and long. Then she + felt her face, and that was changed also, for it was become withered and + cold. And, missing the grasp of one and the smile of the other, she first + turned her little head aside as one that listens closely, and then gently + withdrew herself from the arms that held her. + </p> + <p> + Ruth had watched her with eyes that overflowed, and now she burst into + sobs outright. + </p> + <p> + “The child does not know me!” she cried. “Did I not tell you it would + break my heart?” + </p> + <p> + “Try her again,” said Israel; “try her again.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth devoured her tears, and called on Fatimah to bring the child back to + her side. Then, loosening the necklace that was about her own neck, she + bound it about the neck of Naomi, and also the bracelets that were on her + wrists she unclasped and clasped them on the wrists of the child. This she + did that Naomi might remember the hands that had been kind to her always. + But when the child felt the ornaments she seemed only to know, by the + quick instinct of a girl, that she was decked out bravely, and giving no + thought to Ruth, who waited and watched for the grasp of recognition and + the kiss of joy, she withdrew herself again from her mother's arms, and + bounded into the middle of the room, and suddenly began to laugh and to + dance. + </p> + <p> + The sun's dying light, which had rested on Ruth's wasted face, now + glistened and sparkled on the jewels of the child, and glowed on her blind + eyes, and gleamed on her fair hair, and reddened her white nightdress, + while she danced and laughed to her mother's death. Nothing did the child + know of death, any more than Adam himself before Abel was slain, and it + was almost as if a devil out of hell had entered into her innocent heart + and possessed it, that she might make a mock of the dying of the dearest + friend she had known on earth. + </p> + <p> + On and on she danced, to no measure and no time, and not with a child's + uncertain step which breaks down at motion as its tongue breaks down at + speech, but wildly and deliriously. The room was darkening fast, but still + across the nether end, by the foot of the bed, streamed the dull red bar + of sunlight with the little red figure leaping and prancing and laughing + in the midst of it. + </p> + <p> + With an awful cry Ruth fell back on the pillow and turned her eyes to the + wall. The black woman dropped her head that she might not see. And Israel + covered his face and groaned in his tearless agony, “O Lord God, long hast + Thou chastised me with whips, and now I am chastised with scorpions!” + </p> + <p> + Ruth recovered herself quickly. “Bring her to me again!” she faltered; and + once more Fatimah brought Naomi back to the bedside. Then, embracing and + kissing the child, and seeming to forget in the torment of her trouble + that Naomi could not hear her, she cried, “It's your mother, Naomi! your + mother, darling, though so sick and changed! Don't you know her, Naomi? + Your mother, your own mother, sweet one, your dear mother who loves you + so, and must leave you now and see you no more!” + </p> + <p> + Now what it was in that wild plea that touched the consciousness of the + child at last, only God Himself can say. But first Naomi's cheeks grew + pale at the embrace of the arms that held her, and then they reddened, and + then her little nervous fingers grasped at Ruth's hands again, and then + her little lips trembled, and then, at length, she flung herself along + Ruth's bosom and nestled close in her embrace. + </p> + <p> + Ruth fell back on her pillow now with a cry of Joy; the black woman stood + and wept by the wall and Israel, unable to bear up his heart any longer + was melted and unmanned. The sun had gone down, and the room was darkening + rapidly, for the twilight in that land is short; the streets were quiet, + and the mooddin of the neighbouring minaret was chanting in the silence, + “God is great, God is great!” + </p> + <p> + After awhile the little one fell asleep at her mother's bosom, and, seeing + this, Fatimah would have lifted her away and carried her back to her own + bed; but Ruth said, “No; leave her, let me have her with me while I may.” + </p> + <p> + “No one shall take her from you,” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + Then she gazed down at the child's face and said, “It is hard to leave her + and never once to have heard her voice.” + </p> + <p> + “That is the bitterest cup of all,” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “I shall not return to her,” said Ruth, “but she shall come to me, and + then, perhaps—who knows?—perhaps in the resurrection I shall + hear it.” + </p> + <p> + Israel made no answer. + </p> + <p> + Ruth gazed down at the child again, and said, “My helpless darling! Who + will care for you when I am gone?” + </p> + <p> + “Rest, rest, and sleep!” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, yes, I know,” said Ruth. “How foolish of me! You are her father, and + you love her also. Yet promise me—promise—” + </p> + <p> + “For love and tending she shall never lack,” said Israel. “And now lie you + still, my dearest; lie still and sleep.” + </p> + <p> + She stretched out her hand to him. “Yes, that was what I meant,” she said, + and smiled. Then a shadow crossed her face in the gloom. “But when I am + gone,” she said, “will Naomi ever know that her mother who is dead had + wronged her?” + </p> + <p> + “You have never wronged her,” said Israel. “Have done, oh, have done!” + </p> + <p> + “God punished us for our prayer, my husband,” said Ruth. + </p> + <p> + “Peace, peace!” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “But God is good,” said Ruth, “and surely He will not afflict our child + much longer.” + </p> + <p> + “Hush! Hush! You will awaken her,” said Israel, not thinking what he said. + “Now lie still and sleep, dearest. You are tired also.” + </p> + <p> + She lay quiet for a time, gazing, while the light remained, into the face + of the sleeping child, and listening, when the light failed, to her gentle + breathing. Then she babbled and crooned over her with a childish joy. + “Yes, yes, father is right, and mother must lie quiet—very quiet, + and so her little Naomi will sleep long—very long, and wake happy + and well in the morning. How bonny she will look! How fresh and rosy!” + </p> + <p> + She paused a moment. Her laboured breathing came quick and fast. “But + shall I be here to see her? shall I?” + </p> + <p> + She paused again, and then, as though to banish thought, she began to sing + in a low voice that was like a moan. Presently her singing ceased, and she + spoke again, but this time in broken whispers. + </p> + <p> + “How soft and glossy her hair is! I wonder if Fatimah will remember to + wash it every day. She should twist it around her fingers to keep it in + pretty curls. . . . Oh, why did God make my child so beautiful?. . . . + Dear me, her morning frock wanted stitching at the sleeves, it's a chance + if Habeebah has seen to it. Then there's her underclothing. . . . Will she + be deaf and blind and dumb always? I wonder if I shall see her when I. . . + . They say that angels are sent. . . . Yes, yes, that's it, when I am + there—there—I will go to God and say, 'O Lord! my little girl + whom I have left behind, she is. . . . You would never think, O Lord, how + many things may happen to one like her. Let me go—only let me watch + over her—O Lord, let me be her guar—'” + </p> + <p> + Her weakness had conquered her, and she was quiet at last. Israel sat in + silence by the post of the bed. His heart was surging itself out of his + choking breast. The black woman stood somewhere by the wall. After a time + Ruth seemed to awake as from sleep. She was in great excitement. + </p> + <p> + “Israel, Israel!” she cried in a voice of joy, “I have seen a vision. It + was Naomi. She was no longer deaf and blind and dumb. She was grown to be + a woman, but I knew her instantly. Not a woman either, but a young maiden, + and so beautiful, so beautiful! Yes, and she could see and hear and + speak.” + </p> + <p> + Israel thought Ruth had become delirious, and he tried to soothe her, but + her agitation was not to be overcome. “The Lord hath seen our tears at + last,” she cried. “He has put our sin beneath His feet. We are forgiven. + It will be well with the child yet.” + </p> + <p> + Israel did not try to gainsay her, and at sight and sound of her joy, + seeing it so beautiful, yet thinking it so vain, he could not help at last + but weep. Presently she became quiet again, and then again, after a little + while, she woke as from a sleep. + </p> + <p> + “I am ready now,” she said in a whisper, “quite ready, sweet Heaven, + quite, quite ready now.” + </p> + <p> + Then with her one free hand she felt in the darkness for Israel, where he + sat beside her, and touching his forehead she smoothed it, and said very + softly, “Farewell, my husband!” + </p> + <p> + And Israel answered her, “Farewell!” + </p> + <p> + “Good-night!” she whispered. + </p> + <p> + And Israel drew down her hand from his forehead to his lips and sobbed, + and said, “Good-night, beloved!” + </p> + <p> + Then she put her white lips to the child's blind eyes, and at that moment + the spirit of the Lord came to her, and the Lord took her, and she died. + </p> + <p> + When lamps had been brought into the room, and Fatimah saw that the end + had come, she would have lifted Naomi from Ruth's bosom, but the child + awoke as she was being moved, and clasped her little fingers about the + dead mother's neck and covered the mouth with kisses. And when she felt + that the lips did not answer to her lips, and that the arms which had held + her did not hold her any longer, but fell away useless, she clung the + closer, and tears started to her eyes. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER V + </h2> + <h3> + RUTH'S BURIAL + </h3> + <p> + The people of Tetuan were not melted towards Israel by the depth of his + sorrow and the breadth of shadow that lay upon him. By noon of the day + following the night of Ruth's death, Israel knew that he was to be left + alone. It was a rule of the Mellah that on notice being given of a death + in their quarter, the clerk of the synagogue should publish it at the + first service thereafter, in order that a body of men, called the Hebra + Kadisha of Kabranim, the Holy Society of Buriers, might straightway make + arrangements for burial. Early prayers had been held in the synagogue at + eight o'clock that morning, and no one had yet come near to Israel's + house. The men of the Hebra were going about their ordinary occupations. + They knew nothing of Ruth's death by official announcement. The clerk had + not published it. Israel remembered with bitterness that notice of it had + not been sent. Nevertheless, the fact was known throughout Tetuan. There + was not a water-carrier in the market-place but had taken it to each house + he called at, and passed it to every man he met. Little groups of idle + Jewish women had been many hours congregated in the streets outside, + talking of it in whispers and looking up at the darkened windows with awe. + But the synagogue knew nothing of it. Israel had omitted the customary + ceremony, and in that omission lay the advantage of his enemies. He must + humble himself and send to them. Until he did so they would leave him + alone. + </p> + <p> + Israel did not send. Never once since the birth of Naomi had he crossed + the threshold of the synagogue. He would not cross it now, whether in body + or in spirit. But he was still a Jew, with Jewish customs, if he had lost + the Jewish faith, and it was one of the customs of the Jews that a body + should be buried within twenty-four hours, at farthest, from the time of + death. He must do something immediately. Some help must be summoned. What + help could it be? + </p> + <p> + It was useless to think of the Muslimeen. No believer would lend a hand to + dig a grave for an unbeliever, or to make apparel for his dead. It was + just as idle to think of the Jews. If the synagogue knew nothing of this + burial, no Jew in the Mellah would be found so poor that he would have + need to know more. And of Christians of any sort or condition there were + none in all Tetuan. + </p> + <p> + The gall of Israel's heart rose to his throat. Was he to be left alone + with his dead wife? Did his enemies wish to see him howk out her grave + with his own hands? Or did they expect him to come to them with bowed + forehead and bended knee? Either way their reckoning was a mistake. They + might leave him terribly and awfully alone—alone in his hour of + mourning even as they had left him alone in his hour of rejoicing, when he + had married the dear soul who was dead. But his strength and energy they + should not crush: his vital and intellectual force they should not wither + away. Only one thing they could do to touch him—they could shrivel + up his last impulse of sweet human sympathy. They were doing it now. + </p> + <p> + When Israel had put matters to himself so, he despatched a message to the + Governor at the Kasbah, and received, in answer, six State prisoners, + fettered in pairs, under the guard of two soldiers. + </p> + <p> + The burial took place within the limit of twenty-four hours prescribed by + Jewish custom. It was twilight when the body was brought down from the + upper room to the patio. There stood the coffin on a trestle that had been + raised for it on chairs standing back to back. And there, too, sat Israel, + with Naomi and little black Ali beside him. + </p> + <p> + Israel's manner was composed; his face was as firm as a rock, and his + dress was more costly than Tetuan had ever seen him wear before. + Everything that related to the burial he had managed himself, down to the + least or poorest detail. But there was nothing poor about it in the larger + sense. Israel was a rich man now, and he set no value on his riches except + to subdue the fate that had first beaten him down and to abash the enemies + who still menaced him. Nothing was lacking that money could buy in Tetuan + to make this burial an imposing ceremony. Only one thing it wanted—it + wanted mourners, and it had but one. + </p> + <p> + Unlike her father, little Naomi was visibly excited. She ran to and fro, + clutched at Israel's clothes and seemed to look into his face, clasped the + hand of little Ali and held it long as if in fear. Whether she knew what + work was afoot, and, if she knew it, by what channel of soul or sense she + learnt it, no man can say. That she was conscious of the presence of many + strangers is certain, and when the men from the Kasbah brought the roll of + white linen down the stairway, with the two black women clinging to it, + kissing its fringe and wailing over it, she broke away from Israel and + rushed in among them with a startled cry, and her little white arms + upraised. But whatever her impulse, there was no need to check her. The + moment she had touched her mother she crept back in dread to her father's + side. + </p> + <p> + “God be gracious to my father, look at that,” whispered Fatimah. + </p> + <p> + “My child, my poor child,” said Israel, “is there but one thing in life + that speaks to you? And is that death? Oh, little one, little one!” + </p> + <p> + It was a strange procession which then passed out of the patio. Four of + the prisoners carried the coffin on their shoulders, walking in pairs + according to their fetters. They were gaunt and bony creatures. Hunger had + wasted their sallow cheeks, and the air of noisome dungeons had sunken + their rheumy eyes. Their clothes were soiled rags, and over them, and + concealing them down to their waists and yet lower, hung the deep, rich, + velvet pall, with its long silk fringes. In front walked the two remaining + prisoners, each bearing a great plume in his left hand—the right + arm, as well as the right leg, being chained. On either side was a + soldier, carrying a lighted lantern, which burnt small and feeble in the + twilight, and last of all came Israel himself, unsupported and alone. Thus + they passed through the little crowd of idlers that had congregated at the + door, through the streets of the Mellah and out into the marketplace, and + up the narrow lane that leads to the chief town gate. + </p> + <p> + There is something in the very nature of power that demands homage, and + the people of Tetuan could not deny it to Israel. As the procession went + through the town they cleared a way for it, and they were silent until it + had gone. Within the gate of the Mellah, a shocket was killing fowls and + taking his tribute of copper coins, but he stopped his work and fell back + as the procession approached. A blind beggar crouching at the other side + of the gate was reciting passages of the Koran, and two Arabs close at his + elbow were wrangling over a game at draughts which they were playing by + the light of a flare, but both curses and Koran ceased as the procession + passed under the arch. In the market-place a Soosi juggler was performing + before a throng of laughing people, and a story-teller was shrieking to + the twang of his ginbri; but the audience of the juggler broke up as the + procession appeared, and the ginbri of the storyteller was no more heard. + The hammering in the shops of the gunsmiths was stopped, and the tinkling + of the bells of the water-carriers was silenced. Mules bringing wood from + the country were dragged out of the path, and the town asses, with their + panniers full of street-filth, were drawn up by the wall. From the + market-place and out of the shops, out of the houses and out of the mosque + itself, the people came trooping in crowds, and they made a long close + line on either side of the course which the procession must take. And + through this avenue of onlookers the strange company made its way—the + two prisoners bearing the plumes, the four others bearing the coffin, the + two soldiers carrying the lanterns, and Israel last of all, unsupported + and alone. Nothing was heard in the silence of the people but the tramp of + the feet of the six men, and the clank of their chains. + </p> + <p> + The light of the lanterns was on the faces of some of them, and every one + knew them for what they were. It was on the face of Israel also, yet he + did not flinch. His head was held steadily upward; he looked neither to + the right nor to the left, but strode firmly along. + </p> + <p> + The Jewish cemetery was outside the town walls, and before the procession + came to it the darkness had closed in. Its flat white tombstones, all + pointing toward Jerusalem, lay in the gloom like a flock of sheep asleep + among the grass. It had no gate but a gap in the fence, and no fence but a + hedge of the prickly pear and the aloe. + </p> + <p> + Israel had opened a grave for Ruth beside the grave of the old rabbi her + father. He had asked no man's permission to do so, but if no one had + helped at that day's business, neither had any one dared to hinder. And + when the coffin was set down by the grave-side no ceremony did Israel + forget and none did he omit. He repeated the Kaddesh, and cut the notch in + his kaftan; he took from his breast the little linen bag of the white + earth of the land of promise and laid it under the head; he locked a + padlock and flung away the key. Last of all, when the body had been taken + out of the coffin and lowered to its long home, he stepped in after it, + and called on one of the soldiers to lend him a lantern. And then, + kneeling at the foot of his dead wife, he touched her with both his hands, + and spoke these words in a clear, firm voice, looking down at her where + she lay in the veil that she had used to wear in the synagogue, and + speaking to her as though she heard: “Ruth, my wife, my dearest, for the + cruel wrong which I did you long ago when I suffered you to marry me, + being a man such as I was, under the ban of my people, forgive me now, my + beloved, and ask God to forgive me also.” + </p> + <p> + The dark cemetery, the six prisoners in their clanking irons, the two + soldiers with their lanterns the open grave, and this strong-hearted man + kneeling within it, that he might do his last duty, according to the + custom of his race and faith, to her whom he had wronged and should meet + no more until the resurrection itself reunited them! The traffic of the + streets had begun again by this time, and between the words which Israel + had spoken the low hum of many voices had come over the dark town walls. + </p> + <p> + The six prisoners went back to the Kasbah with joyful hearts, for each + carried with him a paper which procured his freedom on the day following. + But Israel returned to his home with a soured and darkened mind. As he had + plucked his last handful of the grass, and flung it over his shoulder, + saying, “They shall spring in the cities as the grass in the earth,” he + had asked himself what it mattered to him though all the world were + peopled, now that she, who had been all the world to him, was dead. God + had left him as a lonely pilgrim in a dreary desert. Only one glimpse of + human affection had he known as a man, and here it was taken from him for + ever. + </p> + <p> + And when he remembered Naomi, he quarrelled with God again. She was a + helpless exile among men, a creature banished from all human intercourse, + a living soul locked in a tabernacle of flesh. Was it a good God who had + taken the mother from such a child—the child from such a mother? + Israel was heart-smitten, and his soul blasphemed. It was not God but the + devil that ruled the world. It was not justice but evil that governed it. + </p> + <p> + Thus did this outcast man rebel against God, thinking of the child's loss + and of his own; but nevertheless by the child itself he was yet to be + saved from the devil's snare, and the ways wherein this sweet flower, + fresh from God's hand, wrought upon his heart to redeem it were very + strange and beautiful. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VI + </h2> + <h3> + THE SPIRIT-MAID + </h3> + <p> + The promise which Israel made to Ruth at her death, that Naomi should not + lack for love and tending, he faithfully fulfilled. From that time forward + he became as father and mother both to the child. + </p> + <p> + At the outset of his charge he made a survey of her condition, and found + it more terrible than imagination of the mind could think or words of the + tongue express. It was easy to say that she was deaf and dumb and blind, + but it was hard to realise what so great an affliction implied. It implied + that she was a little human sister standing close to the rest of the + family of man, yet very far away from them. She was as much apart as if + she had inhabited a different sphere. No human sympathy could reach her in + joy or pain and sorrow. She had no part to play in life. In the midst of a + world of light she was in a land of darkness, and she was in a world of + silence in the midst of a land of sweet sounds. She was a living and + buried soul. + </p> + <p> + And of that soul itself what did Israel know? He knew that it had memory, + for Naomi had remembered her mother; and he knew that it had love, for she + had pined for Ruth, and clung to her. But what were love and memory + without sight and speech? They were no more than a magnet locked in a + casket—idle and useless to any purposes of man or the world. + </p> + <p> + Thinking of this, Israel realised for the first time how awful was the + affliction of his motherless girl. To be blind was to be afflicted once, + but to be both blind and deaf was not only to be afflicted twice, but + twice ten thousand times, and to be blind and deaf and dumb was not merely + to be afflicted thrice, but beyond all reckonings of human speech. + </p> + <p> + For though Naomi had been blind, yet, if she could have had hearing, her + father might have spoken with her, and if she had sorrows he must have + soothed them, and if she had joys he must have shared them, and in this + beautiful world of God, so full of things to look upon and to love, he + must have been eyes of her eyes that could not see. On the other hand, + though Naomi had been deaf, yet if she could have had sight her father + might have held intercourse with her by the light of her eyes, and if she + felt pain he must have seen it, and if she had found pleasure he must have + known it, and what man is, and what woman is, and what the world and what + the sea and what the sky, would have been as an open book for her to read. + But, being blind and deaf together, and, by fault of being deaf, being + dumb as well, what word was to describe the desolation of her state, the + blank void of her isolation—cut off, apart, aloof, shut in, + imprisoned, enchained, a soul without communion with other souls: alive, + and yet dead? + </p> + <p> + Thus, realising Naomi's condition in; the deep infirmity of her nature, + Israel set himself to consider how he could reach her darkened and silent + soul. And first he tried to learn what good gifts were left to her, that + he might foster them to her advantage and nourish them to his own great + comfort and joy. Yet no gift whatever could he find in her but the one + gift only whereof he had known from the beginning—the gift of touch + and feeling. With this he must make her to see, or else her light should + always be darkness, and with this he must make her to hear, or silence + should be her speech for ever. + </p> + <p> + Then he remembered that during his years in England he had heard strange + stories of how the dumb had been made to speak though they could not hear, + and the blind and deaf to understand and to answer. So he sent to England + for many books written on the treatment of these children of affliction, + and when they were come he pondered them closely and was thrilled by the + marvellous works they described. But when he came to practise the precepts + they had given him, his spirits flagged, for the impediments were great. + Time after time he tried, and failed always, to touch by so much as one + shaft of light the hidden soul of the child through its tenement of flesh + and blood. Neither the simplest thought nor the poorest element of an idea + found any way to her mind, so dense were the walls of the prison that + encompassed it. “Yes” was a mystery that could not at first be revealed to + her, and “No” was a problem beyond her power to apprehend. Smiles and + frowns were useless to teach her. No discipline could be addressed to her + mind or heart. Except mere bodily restraint, no control could be imposed + upon her. She was swayed by her impulses alone. + </p> + <p> + Israel did not despair. If he was broken down today he strengthened his + hands for tomorrow. At length he had got so far, after a world of toil and + thought, that Naomi knew when he patted her head that it was for approval, + and when he touched her hand it was for assent. Then he stopped very + suddenly. His hope had not drooped, and neither had his energy failed, but + the conviction had fastened upon him that such effort in his case must be + an offence against Heaven. Naomi was not merely an infirm creature from + the left hand of Nature; she was an afflicted being from the right hand of + God. She was a living monument of sin that was not her own. It was useless + to go farther. The child must be left where God had placed her. + </p> + <p> + But meanwhile, if Naomi lacked the senses of the rest of the human kind, + she seemed to communicate with Nature by other organs than they possessed. + It was as if the spiritual world itself must have taught her, and from + that source alone could she have imbibed her power. To tell of all she + could do to guide her steps, and to minister to her pleasures, and to + cherish her affections, would be to go beyond the limit of belief. Truly + it seemed as if Naomi, being blind with her bodily eyes, could yet look + upon a light that no one else could see, and, being deaf with her bodily + ears, could yet listen to voices that no one else could hear. + </p> + <p> + Thus, if she came skipping through the corridor of the patio, she knew + when any one approached her, for she would hold out her hands and stop. + Nay; but she knew also who it would be as well as if her eyes or ears had + taught her; for always, if it was her father, she reached out her hands to + take his left hand in both of hers, and then she pressed it against her + cheek; and always, if it was little Ali, she curved her arms to encircle + his neck; and always, if it was Fatimah, she leapt up to her bosom; and + always, if it was Habeebah, she passed her by. Did she go with Ali into + the streets, she knew the Mellah gate from the gate of the town, and the + narrow lanes from the open Sok. Did she pass the lofty mosque in the + market-place, she knew it from the low shops that nestled under and behind + and around. Did a troop of mules and camels come near her, she knew them + from a crowd of people; and did she pass where two streets crossed, she + would stand and face both ways. + </p> + <p> + And as the years grew she came to know all places within and around + Tetuan, the town of the Moors and the Mellah of the Jews, the Kasbah and + the narrow lane leading up to it, the fort on the hill and the river under + the town walls, the mountains on either side of the valley, and even some + of their rocky gorges. She could find her way among them all without help + or guidance, and no control could any one impose upon her to keep her out + of the way of harm. While Ali was a little fellow he was her constant + companion, always ready for any adventure that her unquiet heart + suggested; but when he grew to be a boy, and was sent to school every day + early and late, she would fare forth alone save for a tiny white goat + which her father had bought to be another playfellow. + </p> + <p> + And because feeling was sight to her, and touch was hearing, and the crown + of her head felt the winds of the heavens and the soles of her feet felt + the grass of the fields, she loved best to go bareheaded whether the sun + was high or the air was cool, and barefooted also, from the rising of the + morning until the coming of the stars. So, casting off her slippers and + the great straw hat which a Jewish maiden wears, and clad in her white + woollen shawl, wrapped loosely about her in folds of airy grace, and with + the little goat going before her, though she could neither see nor hear + it, she would climb the hill beyond the battery, and stand on the summit, + like a spirit poised in air. She could see nothing of the green valley + then stretched before her, or of the white town lying below, with its + domes and minarets, but she seemed to exult in her lofty place, and to + drink new life from the rush of mighty winds about her. Then coming back + to the dale, she would seem, to those who looked up at her, with fear and + with awe, to leap as the goat leapt in the rocky places; and as a bird + sweeps over the grass with wings outstretched, so with her arms spread + out, and her long fair hair flying loose, she would sweep down the hill, + as though her very tiptoes did not touch it. + </p> + <p> + By what power she did these things no man could tell, except it were the + power of the spiritual world itself; but the distemper of the mind, which + loved such dangers, increased upon her as she grew from a child into a + maid, and it found new ways of strangeness. Thus, in the spring, when the + rain fell heavily, or in the winter, when the great winds were abroad, or + in the summer, when the lightning lightened and the thunder thundered, her + restless spirit seemed to be roused to sympathetic tumults, and if she + could escape the eyes that watched her she would run and race in the + tempest, and her eyes would be aglitter, and laughter would be on her + lips. Then Israel himself would go out to find her, and, having found her + in the pelting storm without covering on her head or shoes on her feet, he + would fetch her home by the hand, and as they passed through the streets + together his forehead would be bowed and his eyes bent down. + </p> + <p> + But it was not always that Naomi made her father ashamed. More often her + joyful spirit cheered him, for above all things else she was a creature of + joy. A circle of joy seemed to surround her always. Her heart in its + darkness was full of radiance. As she grew her comeliness increased, + though this was strange and touching in her beauty, that her face did not + become older with her years, but was still the face of a child, with a + child's expression of sweetness through the bloom and flush of early + maidenhood. Her love of flowers increased also, and the sense of smell + seemed to come to her, for she filled the house with all fragrant flowers + in their season, twining them in wreaths about the white pillars of the + patio, and binding them in rings around the brown water-jars that stood in + it. And with the girl's expanding nature her love of dress increased as + well; but it was not a young maid's love of lovely things; it was a wild + passion for light, loose garments that swayed and swirled in native grace + about her. Truly she was a spirit of joy and gladness. She was happy as a + day in summer, and fresh as a dewy morning in spring. The ripple of her + laughter was like sunshine. A flood of sunshine seemed to follow in the + air wheresoever she went. And certainly for Israel, her father, she was as + a sunbeam gathering sunshine into his lonely house. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, the sunbeam had its cloud-shapes of gloom, and if Israel in + his darker hours hungered for more human company, and wished that the + little playfellow of the angels which had come down to his dwelling could + only be his simple human child, he sometimes had his wish, and many throbs + of anguish with it. For often it happened, and especially at seasons when + no winds were stirring, and blank peace and a doleful silence haunted the + air, that Naomi would seem to fall into a sick longing from causes that + were beyond Israel's power to fathom. Then her sweet face would sadden, + and her beautiful blind eyes would fill, and her pretty laughter would + echo no more through the house. And sometimes, in the dead of the night, + she would rise from her bed and go through the dark corridors, for + darkness and light were as one to her, until she came to Israel's room, + and he would awake from his sleep to find her, like a little white vision, + standing by his bedside. What she wanted there he could never know, for + neither had he power to ask nor she to answer, whether she were sick or in + pain, or whether in her sleep she had seen a face from the invisible + world, and heard a voice that called her away, or whether her mother's + arms had seemed to be about her once again and then to be torn from her + afresh, and she had come to him on awakening in her trouble, not knowing + what it is to dream, but thinking all evil dreams to be true fact and new + sorrow. So, with a sigh, he would arise and light his lamp and lead her + back to her bed, and more scalding than the tears that would be standing + in Naomi's eyes would be the hot drops that would gush into his own. + </p> + <p> + “My poor darling,” he would say, “can you not tell me your trouble, that I + may comfort you? No, no, she cannot tell me, and I cannot comfort her. My + darling, my darling.” + </p> + <p> + Most of all when such things befell would Israel long for some miracle out + of heaven to find a way to the little maiden's mind that she might ask and + answer and know, yet he dared not to pray for it, for still greater than + his pity for the child was his fear of the wrath of God. And out of this + fear there came to him at length an awful and terrible thought: though so + severed on earth, his child and he, yet before the bar of judgment they + would one day be brought together, and then how should it stand with her + soul? + </p> + <p> + Naomi knew nothing of God, having no way of speech with man. Would God + condemn her for that, and cast her out for ever? No, no, no! God would not + ask her for good works in the land of silence, and for labour in the land + of night. She had no eyes to see God's beautiful world, and no ears to + hear His holy word. God had created her so, and He would not destroy what + He had made. Far rather would He look with love and pity on His little + one, so long and sorely tried on earth, and send her at last to be a + blessed saint in heaven. + </p> + <p> + Israel tried to comfort himself so, but the effort was vain. He was a Jew + to the inmost fibre of his being, and he answered himself out of his own + mouth that it was his own sinful wish, and not God's will, that had sent + Naomi into the world as she was. Then, on the day of the great account, + how should he answer to her for her soul? + </p> + <p> + Visions stood up before him of endless retribution for the soul that knew + not God. These were the most awful terrors of his sleepless nights, but at + length peace came to him, for he saw his path of duty. It was his duty to + Naomi that he should tell her of God and reveal the word of the Lord to + her! What matter if she could not hear? Though she had senses as the sands + of the seashore, yet in the way of light the Lord alone could lead her. + What matter though she could not see? The soul was the eye that saw God, + and with bodily eyes had no man seen Him. + </p> + <p> + So every day thereafter at sunset Israel took Naomi by the hand and led + her to an upper room, the same wherein her mother died, and, fetching from + a cupboard of the wall the Book of the Law, he read to her of the + commandments of the Lord by Moses, and of the Prophets, and of the Kings. + And while he read Naomi sat in silence at his feet, with his one free hand + in both of her hands, clasped close against her cheek. + </p> + <p> + What the little maid in her darkness thought of this custom, what mystery + it was to her and wherefore, only the eye that looks into darkness could + see; but it was so at length that as soon as the sun had set—for she + knew when the sun was gone—Naomi herself would take her father by + the hand, and lead him to the upper room, and fetch the book to his knees. + </p> + <p> + And sometimes, as Israel read, an evil spirit would seem to come to him, + and make a mock at him, and say, “The child is deaf and hears not—go + read your book in the tombs!” But he only hardened his neck and laughed + proudly. And, again, sometimes the evil spirit seemed to say, “Why waste + yourself in this misspent desire? The child is buried while she is still + alive, and who shall roll away the stone?” But Israel only answered, “It + is for the Lord to do miracles, and the Lord is mighty.” + </p> + <p> + So, great in his faith, Israel read to Naomi night after night, and when + his spirit was sore of many taunts in the day his voice would be hoarse, + and he would read the law which says, “<i>Thou shalt not curse the deaf, + nor put a stumbling-block before the blind.</i>” But when his heart was at + peace his voice would be soft, and he would read of the child Samuel + sanctified to the Lord in the temple, and how the Lord called him and he + answered— + </p> + <p> + “<i>And it came to pass at that time, when Eli was laid down in his place, + and his eyes began to wax dim, that he could not see; and ere the lamp of + God went out in the temple of the Lord, where the Ark of God was, and + Samuel was laid down to sleep, that the Lord called Samuel, and he + answered, Here am I. And he ran unto Eli and said, Here am I, for thou + calledst me. And he said, I called not; lie down again. And he went and + lay down. And the Lord called yet again, Samuel. And Samuel rose and went + to Eli and said, Here am I for thou didst call me. And he answered, I + called not my son; lie down again. Now Samuel did not yet know the Lord, + neither was the word of the Lord yet revealed to him.</i>” + </p> + <p> + And, having finished his reading, Israel would close the book, and sing + out of the Psalms of David the psalm which says, “It is good for me that I + have been in trouble, that I may learn Thy statutes.” + </p> + <p> + Thus, night after night, when the sun was gone down, did Israel read of + the law and sing of the Psalms to Naomi, his daughter, who was both blind + and deaf. And though Naomi heard not, and neither did she see, yet in + their silent hour together there was another in their chamber always with + them—there was a third, for there was God. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VII + </h2> + <h3> + THE ANGEL IN ISRAEL'S HOUSE + </h3> + <p> + When Israel had been some twenty years at Tetuan, Naomi being then + fourteen years of age, Ben Aboo, the Basha, married a Christian wife. The + woman's name was Katrina. She was a Spaniard by birth, and had first come + to Morocco at the tail of a Spanish embassy, which travelled through + Tetuan from Ceuta to the Sultan at Fez. What her belongings were, and what + her antecedents had been, no one appeared to know, nor did Ben Aboo + himself seem to care. She answered all his present needs in her own + person, which was ample in its proportions and abundant in its charms. + </p> + <p> + In marrying Ben Aboo, the wily Katrina imposed two conditions. The first + was, that he should put away the full Mohammedan complement of four + Moorish wives, whom he had married already as well as the many concubines + that he had annexed in his way through life, and now kept lodged in one + unquiet nest in the women's hidden quarter of the Palace. The second + condition was, that she herself should never be banished to such + seclusion, but, like the wife of any European governor, should openly + share the state of her husband. + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo was in no mood to stand on the rights of a strict Mohammedan, and + he accepted both of her conditions. The first he never meant to abide by, + but the second she took care he should observe, and, as a prelude to that + public life which she intended to live by his side, she insisted on a + public marriage. + </p> + <p> + They were married according to the rites of the Catholic Church by a + Franciscan friar settled at Tangier, and the marriage festival lasted six + days. Great was the display, and lavish the outlay. Every morning the + cannon of the fort fired a round of shot from the hill, every evening the + tribesmen from the mountains went through their feats of powder-play in + the market-place, and every night a body of Aissawa from Mequinez yelled + and shrieked in the enclosure called the M'salla, near the Bab er-Remoosh. + Feasts were spread in the Kasbah, and relays of guests from among the + chief men of the town were invited daily to partake of them. + </p> + <p> + No man dared to refuse his invitation, or to neglect the tribute of a + present, though the Moors well knew that they were lending the light of + their countenance to a brazen outrage on their faith, and though it galled + the hearts of the Jews to make merry at the marriage of a Christian and a + Muslim—no man except Israel, and he excused himself with what grace + he could, being in no mood for rejoicing, but sick with sorrow of the + heart. + </p> + <p> + The Spanish woman was not to be gainsaid. She had taken her measure of the + man, and had resolved that a servant so powerful as Israel should pay her + court and tribute before all. Therefore she caused him to be invited + again; but Israel had taken his measure of the woman, and with some lack + of courtesy he excused himself afresh. + </p> + <p> + Katrina was not yet done. She was a creature of resource, and having heard + of Naomi with strange stories concerning her, she devised a children's + feast for the last day of the marriage festival, and caused Ben Aboo to + write to Israel a formal letter, beginning “To our well-beloved the + excellent Israel ben Oliel, Praise to the one God,” and setting forth that + on the morrow, when the “Sun of the world” should “place his foot in the + stirrup of speed,” and gallop “from the kingdom of shades,” the Governor + would “hold a gathering of delight” for all the children of Tetuan and he, + Israel, was besought to “lighten it with the rays of his face, rivalled + only by the sun,” and to bring with him his little daughter Naomi, whose + arrival “similar to a spring breeze,” should “dissipate the dark night of + solitude and isolation.” This despatch written in the common cant of the + people, concluded with quotations from the Prophet on brotherly love and a + significant and more sincere assurance that the Basha would not admit of + excuses “of the thickness of a hair.” + </p> + <p> + When Israel received the missive, his anger was hot and furious. He leapt + to the conclusion that, in demanding the presence of Naomi, the Spanish + woman, who must know of the child's condition desired only to make a show + of it. But, after a fume, he put that thought from him as uncharitable and + unwarranted, and resolved to obey the summons. + </p> + <p> + And, indeed, if he had felt any further diffidence, the sight of Naomi's + own eagerness must have driven it away. The little maid seemed to know + that something unusual was going on. Troops of poor villagers from every + miserable quarter of the bashalic came into the town each day, beating + drums, firing long guns, driving their presents before them—bullocks, + cows, and sheep—and trying to make believe that they rejoiced and + were glad. Naomi appeared to be conscious of many tents pitched in the + marketplace, of denser crowds in the streets, and of much bustle + everywhere. + </p> + <p> + Also she seemed to catch the contagion of little Ali's excitement. The + children of all the schools of the town, both Jewish and Moorish, had been + summoned through their Talebs to the festival; there was to be dancing and + singing and playing on musical instruments and Ali himself, who had lately + practised the kanoon—the lute, the harp—under his teacher, was + to show his skill before the Governor. Therefore, great was the little + black man's excitement, and, in the fever of it, he would talk to every + one of the event forthcoming—to Fatima, to Habeebah, and often to + Naomi also, until the memory of her infirmity would come to him, or + perhaps the derisive laugh of his schoolfellows would stop him, and then, + thinking they were laughing at the girl, he would fall on them like a + fury, and they would scamper away. + </p> + <p> + When the great day came, Ali went off to the Kasbah with his school and + Taleb, in the long procession of many schools and many Talebs. Every child + carried a present for the rich Basha; now a boy with a goat, then a girl + with a lamb, again a poor tattered mite with a hen, all cuddling them + close like pets they must part with, yet all looking radiantly happy in + their sweet innocency, which had no alloy of pain from the tree of the + knowledge of good and evil. + </p> + <p> + Israel took Naomi by the hand, but no present with either of them, and + followed the children, going past the booths, the blind beggars, the + lepers, and the shrieking Arabs that lay thick about the gate, through the + iron-clamped door, and into the quadrangle, where groups of women stood + together closely covered in their blankets—the mothers and sisters + of the children, permitted to see their little ones pass into the Kasbah, + but allowed to go no farther—then down the crooked passage, past the + tiny mosque, like a closet, and the bath, like a dungeon, and finally into + the pillared patio, paved and walled with tiles. + </p> + <p> + This was the place of the festival, and it was filled already with a great + company of children, their fathers and their teachers. Moors, Arabs, + Berbers, and Jews, clad in their various costumes of white and blue and + black and red—they were a gorgeous, a voluptuous, and, perhaps, a + beautiful spectacle in the morning sunlight. + </p> + <p> + As Israel entered, with Naomi by the hand, he was conscious that every eye + was on them, and as they passed through the way that was made for them, he + heard the whispered exclamations of the people. “Shoof!” muttered a Moor. + “See!” “It's himself,” said a Jew. “And the child,” said another Jew. + “Allah has smitten her,” said an Arab “Blind and dumb and deaf,” said + another Moor “God be gracious to my father!” said another Arab. + </p> + <p> + Musicians were playing in the gallery that ran round the court, and from + the flat roof above it the women of the Governor's hareem, not yet + dispersed, his four lawful Mohammedan wives, and many concubines, were + gazing furtively down from behind their haiks. There was a fountain in the + middle of the patio, and at the farther end of it, within an alcove that + opened out of a horseshoe arch, beneath ceilings hung with stalactites, + against walls covered with silken haities, and on Rabat rugs of many + colours, sat Ben Aboo and his Christian bride. + </p> + <p> + It was there that Israel saw the Spaniard for the first time, and at the + instant of recognition he shivered as with cold. She was a handsome woman, + but plainly a heartless one—selfish, vain, and vulgar. + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo hailed Israel with welcomes and peace-blessings, and Katrina drew + Naomi to her side. + </p> + <p> + “So this is the little maid of whom wonderful rumours are so rife?” said + Katrina. + </p> + <p> + Israel bent his head and shuddered at seeing the child at the woman's + feet. + </p> + <p> + “The darling is as fair as an angel,” said Katrina, and she kissed Naomi. + </p> + <p> + The kiss seemed to Israel to smite his own cheeks like a blow. + </p> + <p> + Then the performances of the children began, and truly they made a pretty + and affecting sight; the white walls, the deep blue sky, the black shadows + of the gallery, the bright sunlight, the grown people massed around the + patio, and these sweet little faces coming and going in the middle of it. + First, a line of Moorish girls in their embroidered hazzams dancing after + their native fashion, bending and rising, twisting and turning, but + keeping their feet in the same place constantly. Then, a line of Jewish + girls in their kilted skirts dancing after the Jewish manner tripping on + their slippered toes, whirling and turning around with rapid motions, and + playing timbrels and tambourines held high above their heads by their + shapely arms and hands. Then passages of the Koran chanted by a group of + Moorish boys in their jellabs, purple and chocolate and white, peaked + above their red tarbooshes. Then a psalm by a company of Jewish boys in + their black skull-caps—a brave old song of Zion sung by silvery + young voices in an alien land. Finally, little black Ali, led out by his + teacher, with his diminutive Moorish harp in his hands, showing no fear at + all, but only a negro boy's shy looks of pleasure—his head aside, + his eyes gleaming, his white teeth glinting, and his face aglow. + </p> + <p> + Now down to this moment Naomi, at the feet of the woman, had been agitated + and restless, sometimes rising, then sinking back, sometimes playing with + her nervous fingers, and then pushing off her slippers. It was as though + she was conscious of the fine show which was going forward, and knew that + they were children who were making it. Perhaps the breath of the little + ones beat her on the level of her cheeks, or perhaps the light air made by + the sweep of their garments was wafted to her sensitive body. Whatsoever + the sense whereby the knowledge came to her, clearly it was there in her + flushed and twitching face, which was full of that old hunger for + child-company which Israel knew too well. + </p> + <p> + But when little Ali was brought out and he began to play on his kanoon, + his harp, it was impossible to repress Naomi's excitement. The girl leaped + up from her place at the woman's feet, and with the utmost rapidity of + motion she passed like a gleam of light across the patio to the boy's + side. And, being there, she touched the harp as he played it, and then a + low cry came from her lips. Again she touched it, and her eyes, though + blind, seemed for an instant to flame like fire. Then, with both her hands + she clung to it, and with her lips and her tongue she kissed it, while her + whole body quivered like a reed in the wind. + </p> + <p> + Israel saw what she did, and his very soul trembled at the sight with wild + thoughts that did not dare to take the name of hope. As well as he could + in the confusion of his own senses he stepped forward to draw the little + maiden back but the wife of the Governor called on him to leave her. + </p> + <p> + “Leave her!” she cried. “Let us see what the child will do!” + </p> + <p> + At that moment Ali's playing came to as end, and the boy let the harp pass + to Naomi's clinging fingers, and then, half sitting, half kneeling on the + ground beside it, the girl took it to herself. She caressed it, she patted + it with her hand, she touched its strings, and then a faint smile crossed + her rosy lips. She laid her cheek against it and touched its strings + again, and then she laughed aloud. She flung off her slippers and the + garment that covered her beautiful arms, and laid her pure flesh against + the harp wheresoever her flesh might cling, and touched its strings once + more, and then her very heart seemed to laugh with delight. + </p> + <p> + Now, what is to follow will seem to be no better than a superstitious + saying, but true it is, nevertheless, and simple sooth for all it sounds + so strange, that though Naomi was deaf as the grave, and had never yet + heard music, and though she was untaught and knew nothing of the notes of + a harp to strike them yet she swept the strings to strange sounds such as + no man had ever listened to before and none could follow. + </p> + <p> + It was not music that the little maiden made to her ear, but only motion + to her body, and just as the deaf who are deaf alone are sometimes found + to take pleasure in all forms of percussion, and to derive from them some + of the sensations of sound—the trembling of the air after thunder, + the quivering of the earth after cannon, and the quaking of vast walls + after the ringing of mighty bells—so Naomi, who was blind as well + and had no sense save touch, found in her fingers, which had gathered up + the force of all the other senses, the power to reproduce on this + instrument of music the movement of things that moved about her—the + patter of the leaves of the fig-tree in the patio of her home, the swirl + of the great winds on the hill-top, the plash of rain on her face, and the + rippling of the levanter in her hair. + </p> + <p> + This was all the witchery of Naomi's playing, yet, because every emotion + in Nature had its harmony, so there was harmony of some wild sort in the + music that was struck by the girl's fingers out of the strings of the + harp. But, more than her music, which was perhaps, only a rhapsody of + sound, was the frenzy of the girl herself as she made it. She lifted her + head like a bird, her throat swelled, her bosom heaved, and as she played, + she laughed again and again. + </p> + <p> + There was something fascinating and magical in the spectacle of the + beautiful fair face aglow with joy, the rounded limbs (visible through the + robes) clinging to the sides of the harp, and the delicate white fingers + flying across the strings. There was something gruesome and awful, as + well, for the face of the girl was blind, and her ears heard nothing of + the sounds that her fingers were making. + </p> + <p> + Every eye was on her, and in the wide circle around every mouth was agape. + And when those who looked on and listened had recovered from their first + surprise, very strange and various were the whispered words they passed + between them. “Where has she learnt it?” asked a Moor. “From her master + himself,” muttered a Jew. “Who is it?” asked the Moor. “Beelzebub,” + growled the Jew. “God pity me, the evil eye is on her,” said an Arab. “God + will show,” said a Shereef from Wazzan. “They say her mother was a + childless woman, and offered petitions for Hannah's blessing at the tomb + of Rabbi Amran.” “No,” said the Arab; “she sent her girdle.” “Anyhow, the + child is a saint,” whispered the Shereef. “No, but a devil,” snorted the + Jew. + </p> + <p> + “Brava, brava, brava!” cried the new wife of Ben Aboo, and she cheered and + laughed as the girl played. “What did I tell you?” she said, looking + toward her husband. “The child is not deaf, no, nor blind either. Oh, it's + a brave imposture! Brava, brave!” + </p> + <p> + Still the little maiden played, but now her brow was clouded, her head + dropped, her eyelashes were downcast, and she hung over the harp and + sighed audibly. + </p> + <p> + “Good again!” cried the woman. “Very good!” and she clapped her hands, + whereupon the Arabs and the Moors, forgetting their dread, felt + constrained to follow her example, and they cheered in their wilder way, + but the Jews continued to mutter, “Beelzebub, Beelzebub!” + </p> + <p> + Israel saw it all, and at first, amid the commotion of his mind and the + confusion of his senses, his heart melted at sight of what Naomi did. Had + God opened a gateway to her soul? Were the poor wings of her spirit to + spread themselves out at last? Was this, then, the way of speech that + Heaven had given her? But hardly had Israel overflowed with the tenderness + of such thoughts when the bleating and barking of the faces about him + awakened his anger. Then, like blows on his brain, came the cries of the + wife of the Governor, who cheered this awakening of the girl's soul as it + were no better than a vulgar show; and at that Israel's wrath rose to his + throat. + </p> + <p> + “Brava, brava!” cried the woman again; and, turning to Israel, she said, + “You shall leave the child with me. I must have her with me always.” + </p> + <p> + Israel's throat seemed to choke him at that word. He looked at Katrina, + and saw that she was a woman lustful of breath and vain of heart, who had + married Ben Aboo because he was rich. Then he looked at Naomi, and + remembered that her heart was clear as the water, and sweet as the + morning, and pure as the snow. + </p> + <p> + And at that moment the wife of the Governor cheered again, and again the + people echoed her, and even the women on the housetops made bold to take + up her cry with their cooing ululation. The playing had ceased, the spell + had dissolved, Naomi's fingers had fallen from the harp, her head had + dropped into her breast, and with a sigh she had sunk forward on to her + face. + </p> + <p> + “Take her in!” said the wife of Ben Aboo, and two Arab soldiers stepped up + to where the little maiden lay. But before they had touched her Israel + strode out with swollen lips and distended nostrils. + </p> + <p> + “Stop!” he cried. + </p> + <p> + The Arabs hesitated, and looked towards their master. + </p> + <p> + “Do as you are bidden—take her in!” said Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “Stop!” cried Israel again, in a loud voice that rang through the court. + Then, parting the Arabs with a sweep of his arms, he picked up the + unconscious maiden, and faced about on the new wife of Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “Madam,” he cried, “I, Israel ben Oliel, may belong to the Governor, but + my child belongs to me.” + </p> + <p> + So saying, he passed out of the court, carrying the girl in his arms, and + in the dead silence and blank stupor of that moment none seemed to know + what he had done until he was gone. + </p> + <p> + Israel went home in his anger; but nevertheless, out of this event he + found courage in his heart to begin his task again. Let his enemies bleat + and bark “Beelzebub,” yet the child was an angel, though suffering for his + sin, and her soul was with God. She was a spirit, and the songs she had + played were the airs of paradise. But, comforting himself so, Israel + remembered the vision of Ruth, wherein Naomi had recovered her powers. He + had put it from him hitherto as the delirium of death, but would the Lord + yet bring it to pass? Would God in His mercy some day take the angel out + of his house, though so strangely gifted, so radiant and beautiful and + joyful, and give him instead for the hunger of his heart as a man this + sweet human child, his little, fair-haired Naomi, though helpless and + simple and weak? + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VIII + </h2> + <h3> + THE VISION OF THE SCAPEGOAT + </h3> + <p> + Israel's instinct had been sure: the coming of Katrina proved to be the + beginning of his end. He kept his office, but he lost his power. No longer + did he work his own will in Tetuan; he was required to work the will of + the woman. Katrina's will was an evil one, and Israel got the blame of it, + for still he seemed to stand in all matters of tribute and taxation + between the people and the Governor. It galled him to take the woman's + wages, but it vexed him yet more to do her work. Her work was to burden + the people with taxes beyond all their power of paying; her wages was to + be hated as the bane of the bashalic, to be clamoured against as the + tyrant of Tetuan, and to be ridiculed by the very offal of the streets. + </p> + <p> + One day a gang of dirty Arabs in the market-place dressed up a blind + beggar in clothes such as Israel wore, and sent him abroad through the + town to beg as one that was destitute and in a miserable condition. But + nothing seemed to move Israel to pity. Men were cast into prison for no + reason save that they were rich, and the relations of such as were there + already were allowed to redeem them for money, so that no felon suffered + punishment except such as could pay nothing. People took fright and fled + to other cities. Israel's name became a curse and a reproach throughout + Barbary. + </p> + <p> + Yet all this time the man's soul was yearning with pity for the people. + Since the death of Ruth his heart had grown merciful. The care of the + child had softened him. It had brought him to look on other children with + tenderness, and looking tenderly on other children had led him to think of + other fathers with compassion. Young or old, powerful or weak, mighty or + mean, they were all as little children—helpless children who would + sleep together in the same bed soon. + </p> + <p> + Thinking so, Israel would have undone the evil work of earlier years; but + that was impossible now. Many of them that had suffered were dead; some + that had been cast into prison had got their last and long discharge. At + least Israel would have relaxed the rigour whereby his master ruled, but + that was impossible also. Katrina had come, and she was a vain woman and a + lover of all luxury, and she commanded Israel to tax the people afresh. He + obeyed her through three bad years; but many a time his heart reproached + him that he dealt corruptly by the poor people, and when he saw them + borrowing money for the Governor's tributes on their lands and houses, and + when he stood by while they and their sons were cast into prison for the + bonds which they could not pay to the usurers Abraham or Judah or Reuben, + then his soul cried out against him that he ate the bread of such a + mistress. + </p> + <p> + But out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the strong came forth + sweetness, and out of this coming of the Spanish wife of Ben Aboo came + deliverance for Israel from the torment of his false position. + </p> + <p> + There was an aged and pious Moor in Tetuan, called Abd Allah, who was + rumoured to have made savings from his business as a gunsmith. Going to + mosque one evening, with fifteen dollars in his waistband, he unstrapped + his belt and laid it on the edge of the fountain while he washed his feet + before entering, for his back was no longer supple. Then a younger Moor, + coming to pray at the same time, saw the dollars, and snatched them up and + ran. Abd Allah could not follow the thief, so he went to the Kasbah and + told his story to the Governor. + </p> + <p> + Just at that time Ben Aboo had the Kaid of Fez on a visit to him. “Ask him + how much more he has got,” whispered the brother Kaid to Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + Abd Allah answered that he did not know. + </p> + <p> + “I'll give you two hundred dollars for the chance of all he has,” the Kaid + whispered again. + </p> + <p> + “Five bees are better than a pannier of flies—done!” said Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + So Abd Allah was sold like a sheep and carried to Fez, and there cast into + prison on a penalty of two hundred and fifty dollars imposed upon him on + the pretence of a false accusation. + </p> + <p> + Israel sat by the Governor that day at the gate of the hall of justice, + and many poor people of the town stood huddled together in the court + outside while the evil work was done. No one heard the Kaid of Fez when he + whispered to Ben Aboo, but every one saw when Israel drew the warrant that + consigned the gunsmith to prison, and when he sealed it with the + Governor's seal. + </p> + <p> + Abd Allah had made no savings, and, being too old for work, he had lived + on the earnings of his son. The son's name was Absalam (Abd es-Salem), and + he had a wife whom he loved very tenderly, and one child, a boy of six + years of age. Absalam followed his father to Fez, and visited him in + prison. The old man had been ordered a hundred lashes, and the flesh was + hanging from his limbs. Absalam was great of heart, and, in pity of his + father's miserable condition he went to the Governor and begged that the + old man might be liberated, and that he might be imprisoned instead. His + petition was heard. Abd Allah was set free, Absalam was cast into prison, + and the penalty was raised from two hundred and fifty dollars to three + hundred. + </p> + <p> + Israel heard of what had happened, and he hastened to Ben Aboo, in great + agitation, intending to say “Pay back this man's ransom, in God's name, + and his children and his children's children will live to bless you.” But + when he got to the Kasbah, Katrina was sitting with her husband, and at + sight of the woman's face Israel's tongue was frozen. + </p> + <p> + Absalam had been the favourite of his neighbours among all the gunsmiths + of the market-place, and after he had been three months at Fez they made + common cause of his calamities, sold their goods at a sacrifice, collected + the three hundred dollars of his fine, bought him out of prison, and went + in a body through the gate to meet him upon his return to Tetuan. But his + wife had died in the meantime of fear and privation, and only his aged + father and his little son were there to welcome him. + </p> + <p> + “Friends,” he said to his neighbours standing outside the walls, “what is + the use of sowing if you know not who will reap?” + </p> + <p> + “No use, no use!” answered several voices. + </p> + <p> + “If God gives you anything, this man Israel takes it away,” said Absalam. + </p> + <p> + “True, true! Curse him! Curse his relations!” cried the others. + </p> + <p> + “Then why go back into Tetuan?” said Absalam. + </p> + <p> + “Tangier is no better,” said one. “Fez is worse,” said another. “Where is + there to go?” said a third. + </p> + <p> + “Into the plains,” said Absalam—“into the plains and into the + mountains, for they belong to God alone.” + </p> + <p> + That word was like the flint to the tinder. + </p> + <p> + “They who have least are richest, and they that have nothing are best off + of all,” said Absalam, and his neighbours shouted that it was so. + </p> + <p> + “God will clothe us as He clothes the fields,” said Absalam, “and feed our + children as He feeds the birds.” + </p> + <p> + In three days' time ten shops in the market-place, on the side of the + Mosque, were sold up and closed, and the men who had kept them were gone + away with their wives and children to live in tents with Absalam on the + barren plains beyond the town. + </p> + <p> + When Israel heard of what had been done he secretly rejoiced; but Ben Aboo + was in a commotion of fear, and Katrina was fierce with anger, for the + doctrine which Absalam had preached to his neighbours outside the walls + was not his own doctrine merely, but that of a great man lately risen + among the people, called Mohammed of Mequinez, nicknamed by his enemies + Mohammed the Third. + </p> + <p> + “This madness is spreading,” said Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said Katrina; “and if all men follow where these men lead, who will + supply the tables of Kaids and Sultans?” + </p> + <p> + “What can I do with them?” said Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “Eat them up,” said Katrina. + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo proceeded to put a literal interpretation upon his wife's + counsel. With a company of cavalry he prepared to follow Absalam and his + little fellowship, taking Israel along with him to reckon their taxes, + that he might compel them to return to Tetuan, and be town-dwellers and + house-dwellers and buy and sell and pay tribute as before, or else deliver + themselves to prison. + </p> + <p> + But Absalam and his people had secret word that the Governor was coming + after them, and Israel with him. So they rolled their tents, and fled to + the mountains that are midway between Tetuan and the Reef country, and + took refuge in the gullies of that rugged land, living in caves of the + rock, with only the table-land of mountain behind them, and nothing but a + rugged precipice in front. This place they selected for its safety, + intending to push forward, as occasion offered, to the sanctuaries of + Shawan, trusting rather to the humanity of the wild people, called the + Shawanis, than to the mercy of their late cruel masters. But the valley + wherein they had hidden is thick with trees, and Ben Aboo tracked them and + came up with them before they were aware. Then, sending soldiers to the + mountain at the back of the caves, with instructions that they should come + down to the precipice steadily, and kill none that they could take alive, + Ben Aboo himself drew up at the foot of it, and Israel with him, and there + called on the people to come out and deliver themselves to his will. + </p> + <p> + When the poor people came from their hiding-places and saw that they were + surrounded, and that escape was not left to them on any side, they thought + their death was sure. But without a shout or a cry they knelt, as with one + accord, at the mouth of the precipice, with their backs to it, men and + women and children, knee to knee in a line, and joined hands, and looked + towards the soldiers, who were coming steadily down on them. On and on the + soldiers came, eye to eye with the people, and their swords were drawn. + </p> + <p> + Israel gasped for his breath, and waited to see the people cut in pieces + at the next instant, when suddenly they began to sing where they knelt at + the edge of the precipice, “God is our refuge and our strength, a very + present help in trouble.” + </p> + <p> + In another moment the soldiers had drawn up as if swords from heaven had + fallen on them, and Israel was crying out of his dry throat, “Fear + nothing! Only deliver your bodies to the Governor, and none shall harm + you.” + </p> + <p> + Absalam rose up from his knees and called to his father and his son. And + standing between them to be seen by all, and first looking upon both with + eyes of pity, he drew from the folds of his selham a long knife such as + the Reefians wear, and taking his father by his white hair he slew him and + cast his body down the rocks. After that he turned towards his son, and + the boy was golden-haired and his face was like the morning, and Israel's + heart bled to see him. + </p> + <p> + “Absalam!” he cried in a moving voice; “Absalam, wait, wait!” + </p> + <p> + But Absalam killed his son also, and cast him down after his father. Then, + looking around on his people with eyes of compassion, as seeming to pity + them that they must fall again into the hands of Israel and his master, he + stretched out his knife and sheathed it in his own breast, and fell + towards the precipice. + </p> + <p> + Israel covered his face and groaned in his heart, and said, “It is the + end, O Lord God, it is the end—polluted wretch that I am, with the + blood of these people upon me!” + </p> + <p> + The companions of Absalam delivered themselves to the soldiers, who + committed them to the prison at Shawan, and Ben Aboo went home in content. + </p> + <p> + Rumour of what had come to pass was not long in reaching Tetuan, and + Israel was charged with the guilt of it. In passing through the streets + the next day on his way to his house the people hissed him openly. “Allah + had not written it!” a Moor shouted as he passed. “Take care!” cried an + Arab, “Mohammed of Mequinez is coming!” + </p> + <p> + It chanced that night, after sundown, when Naomi, according to her wont, + led her father to the upper room, and fetched the Book of the Law from the + cupboard of the wall and laid it upon his knees, that he read the passage + whereon the page opened of itself, scarce knowing what he read when he + began to read it, for his spirit was heavy with the bad doings of those + days. And the passage whereon the book opened was this— + </p> + <p> + “<i>Aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats: one lot for the Lord, and + the other lot for the scapegoat. . . . Then shall he kill the goat of the + sin-offering that is for the people, and bring his blood within the vail. + And he shall make an atonement for the holy place, because of the + uncleanness of the children of Israel, and because of their transgressions + in all their sins. . . . And when he hath, made an end of reconciling the + holy place, and the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar, he + shall bring the live goat: and Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the + head of the live goat, and confess over him all the iniquities of the + children of Israel, and all their transgressions in all their sins, + putting them upon the head of the goat, and shall send him away by the + hand of a fit man into the wilderness. And the goat shall bear upon him + all their iniquities unto a land not inhabited.</i>” + </p> + <p> + That same night Israel dreamt a dream. He had been asleep, and had + awakened in a place which he did not know. It was a great arid wilderness. + Ashen sand lay on every side; a scorching sun beat down on it, and nowhere + was there a glint of water. Israel gazed, and slowly through the blazing + sunlight he discerned white roofless walls like the ruins of little + sheepfolds. “They are tombs,” he told himself, “and this is a Mukabar—an + Arab graveyard—the most desolate place in the world of God.” But, + looking again, he saw that the roofless walls covered the ground as far as + the eye could see, and the thought came to him that this ashen desert was + the earth itself, and that all the world of life and man was dead. Then, + suddenly, in the motionless wilderness, a solitary creature moved. It was + a goat, and it toiled over the hot sand with its head hung down and its + tongue lolled out. “Water!” it seemed to cry, though it made no voice, and + its eyes traversed the plain as if they would pierce the ground for a + spring. Fever and delirium fell upon Israel. The goat came near to him and + lifted up its eyes, and he saw its face. Then he shrieked and awoke. The + face of the goat had been the face of Naomi. + </p> + <p> + Now Israel knew that this was no more than a dream, coming of the passage + which he had read out of the book at sundown, but so vivid was the sense + of it that he could not rest in his bed until he had first seen Naomi with + his waking eyes, that he might laugh in his heart to think how the eye of + his sleep had fooled him. So he lit his lamp, and walked through the + silent house to where Naomi's room was on the lower floor of it. + </p> + <p> + There she lay, sleeping so peacefully, with her sunny hair flowing over + the pillow on either side of her beautiful face, and rippling in little + curls about her neck. How sweet she looked! How like a dear bud of + womanhood just opening to the eye! + </p> + <p> + Israel sat down beside her for a moment. Many a time before, at such + hours, he had sat in that same place, and then gone his ways, and she had + known nothing of it. She was like any other maiden now. Her eyes were + closed, and who should see that they were blind? Her breath came gently, + and who should say that it gave forth no speech? Her face was quiet, and + who should think that it was not the face of a homely-hearted girl? Israel + loved these moments when he was alone with Naomi while she slept, for then + only did she seem to be entirely his own, and he was not so lonely while + he was sitting there. Though men thought he was strong, yet he was very + weak. He had no one in the world to talk to save Naomi, and she was dumb + in the daytime, but in the night he could hold little conversations with + her. His love! his dove! his darling! How easily he could trick and + deceive himself and think, She will awake presently, and speak to me! Yes; + her eyes will open and see me here again, and I shall hear her voice, for + I love it! “Father!” she will say. “Father—father—” + </p> + <p> + Only the moment of undeceiving was so cruel! + </p> + <p> + Naomi stirred, and Israel rose and left her. As he went back to his bed, + through the corridor of the patio, he heard a night-cry behind him that + made his hair to rise. It was Naomi laughing in her sleep. + </p> + <p> + Israel dreamt again that night, and he believed his second dream to be a + vision. It was only a dream, like the first; but what his dream would be + to us is nought, and what it was to him is everything. The vision as he + thought he saw it was this, and these were the words of it as he thought + he heard them— + </p> + <p> + It was the middle of the night, and he was lying in his own room, when a + dull red light as of dying flame crossed the foot of the bed, and a voice + that was as the voice of the Lord came out of it, crying “Israel!” + </p> + <p> + And Israel was sorely afraid, and answered, “Speak, Lord, Thy servant + heareth.” + </p> + <p> + Then the Lord said, “Thou has read of the goats whereon the high priest + cast lots, one lot for the sin offering and one lot for the scapegoat.” + </p> + <p> + And Israel answered trembling, “I have read.” + </p> + <p> + Then the Lord said to Israel, “Look now upon Naomi, thy child, for she is + as the sin-offering for thy sins, to make atonement for thy + transgressions, for thee and for thy household, and therefore she is dumb + to all uses of speech, and blind to all service of sight, a soul in chains + and a spirit in prison, for behold, she is as the lot that is cast for + justice and for the Lord.” + </p> + <p> + And Israel groaned in his agony and cried, “Would that the lot had fallen + upon me, O Lord, that Thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and + be clear when Thou judgest, for I alone am guilty before Thee.” + </p> + <p> + Then said the Lord to Israel, “On thee, also, hath the lot fallen, even + the lot of the scapegoat of the enemies of the people of God.” + </p> + <p> + And Israel quaked with fear, and the Lord called to him again, and said, + “Israel, even as the scapegoat carries the iniquities of the people, so + cost thou carry the iniquities of thy master, Ben Aboo, and of his wife, + Katrina; and even as the goat bears the sins of the people into the + wilderness, so, in the resurrection, shalt thou bear the sins of this man + and of this woman into a land that no man knoweth.” + </p> + <p> + Then Israel wrestled no longer with the Lord, but sweated as it were drops + of blood, and cried, “What shall I do, O Lord?” + </p> + <p> + And the Lord said, “Lie unto the morning, and then arise, get thee to the + country by Mequinez and to the man there whereof thou hast heard tidings, + and he shall show thee what thou shalt do.” + </p> + <p> + Then Israel wept with gladness, and cried, saying, “Shall my soul live? + Shall the lot be lifted from off me, and from off Naomi, my daughter?” + </p> + <p> + But the Lord left him, the red light died out from across the bed, and all + around was darkness. + </p> + <p> + Now to the last day and hour of his life Israel would have taken oath on + the Scriptures that he saw this vision, and he heard this voice, not in + his sleep and as in a dream, but awake, and having plain sight of all + common things about him—his room and his bed; and the canopy that + covered it. And on rising in the morning, at daydawn, so actual was the + sense of what he had seen and heard, and so powerful the impression of it, + that he straightway set himself to carry out the injunction it had made, + without question of its reality or doubt of its authority. + </p> + <p> + Therefore, committing his household to the care of Ali, who was now grown + to be a stalwart black lad his constant right hand and helpmate, Israel + first sent to the Governor, saying he should be ten days absent from + Tetuan, and then to the Kasbah for a soldier and guide, and to the + market-place for mules. + </p> + <p> + Before the sun was high everything was in readiness, and the caravan was + waiting at the door. Then Israel remembered Naomi. Where was the girl, + that he had not seen her that morning? They answered him that she had not + yet left her room, and he sent the black woman Fatimah to fetch her. And + when she came and he had kissed her, bidding her farewell in silence, his + heart misgave him concerning her, and, after raising his foot to the + stirrup, he returned to where she stood in the patio with the two + bondwomen beside her. + </p> + <p> + “Is she well?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Oh yes, well—very well,” said Fatimah, and Habeebah echoed her. + Nevertheless, Israel remembered that he had not heard the only language of + her lips, her laugh, and, looking at her again, he saw that her face, + which had used to be cheerful, was now sad. At that he almost repented of + his purpose, and but for shame in his own eyes he might have gone no + farther, for it smote him with terror that, though she were sick, nothing + could she say to stay him, and even if she were dying she must let him go + his ways without warning. + </p> + <p> + He kissed her again, and she clung to him, so that at last, with many + words of tender protest which she did not hear, he had to break away from + the beautiful arms that held him. + </p> + <p> + Ali was waiting by the mules in the streets, and the soldier and guide and + muleteers and tentmen were already mounted, amid a chattering throng of + idle people looking on. + </p> + <p> + “Ali, my lad,” said Israel, “if anything should befall Naomi while I am + away, will you watch over her and guard her with all your strength?” + </p> + <p> + “With all my life,” said Ali stoutly. He was Naomi's playfellow no longer, + but her devoted slave. + </p> + <p> + Then Israel set off on his journey. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IX + </h2> + <h3> + ISRAEL'S JOURNEY + </h3> + <p> + MOHAMMED of Mequinez, the man whom Israel went out to seek, had been a + Kadi and the son of a Kadi. While he was still a child his father died, + and he was brought up by two uncles, his father's brothers, both men of + yet higher place, the one being Naib es-sultan, or Foreign Minister, at + Tangier, and the other Grand Vizier to the Sultan at Morocco. Thus in a + land where there is one noble only, the Sultan himself, where ascent and + descent are as free as in a republic, though the ways of both are mired + with crime and corruption, Mohammed was come as from the highest nobility. + Nevertheless, he renounced his rank and the hope of wealth that went along + with it at the call of duty and the cry of misery. + </p> + <p> + He parted from his uncles, abandoned his judgeship, and went out into the + plains. The poor and outcast and down-trodden among the people, the + shamed, the disgraced, and the neglected left the towns and followed him. + He established a sect. They were to be despisers of riches and lovers of + poverty. No man among them was to have more than another. They were never + to buy or sell among themselves, but every one was to give what he had to + him that wanted it. They were to avoid swearing, yet whatever they said + was to be firmer than an oath. They were to be ministers of peace, and if + any man did them violence they were never to resist him. Nevertheless they + were not to lack for courage, but to laugh to scorn the enemies that + tormented them, and smile in their pains and shed no tear. And as for + death, if it was for their glory they were to esteem it more than life, + because their bodies only were corruptible, but their souls were immortal, + and would mount upwards when released from the bondage of the flesh. Not + dissenters from the Koran, but stricter conformers to it; not Nazarenes + and not Jews, yet followers of Jesus in their customs and of Moses in + their doctrines. + </p> + <p> + And Moors and Berbers, Arabs and Negroes, Muslimeen and Jews, heard the + cry of Mohammed of Mequinez, and he received them all. From the streets, + from the market-places, from the doors of the prisons, from the service of + hard masters, and from the ragged army itself, they arose in hundreds and + trooped after him. They needed no badge but the badge of poverty, and no + voice of pleading but the voice of misery. Most of them brought nothing + with them in their hands, and some brought little on their backs save the + stripes of their tormentors. A few had flocks and herds, which they drove + before them. A few had tents, which they shared with their fellows; and a + few had guns, with which they shot the wild boar for their food and the + hyena for their safety. Thus, possessing little and desiring nothing, + having neither houses nor lands, and only considering themselves secure + from their rulers in having no money, this company of battered human + wrecks, life-broken and crime-logged and stranded, passed with their + leader from place to place of the waste country about Mequinez. And he, + being as poor as they were, though he might have been so rich, cheered + them always, even when they murmured against him, as Absalam had cheered + his little fellowship at Tetuan: “God will feed us as He feeds the birds + of the air, and clothe our little ones as He clothes the fields.” + </p> + <p> + Such was the man whom Israel went out to seek. But Israel knew his people + too well to make known his errand. His besetting difficulties were enough + already. The year was young, but the days were hot; a palpitating haze + floated always in the air, and the grass and the broom had the dusty and + tired look of autumn. It was also the month of the fast of Ramadhan, and + Israel's men were Muslims. So, to save himself the double vexation of + oppressive days and the constant bickerings of his famished people, Israel + found it necessary at length to travel in the night. In this way his + journey was the shorter for the absence of some obstacles, but his time + was long. + </p> + <p> + And, just as he had hidden his errand from the men of his own caravan, so + he concealed it from the people of the country that he passed through, and + many and various, and sometimes ludicrous and sometimes very pitiful were + the conjectures they made concerning it. While he was passing through his + own province of Tetuan, nothing did the poor people think but that he had + come to make a new assessment of their lands and holdings, their cattle + and belongings, that he might tax them afresh and more fully. So, to buy + his mercy in advance, many of them came out of their houses as he drew + near, and knelt on the ground before his horse, and kissed the skirts of + his kaftan, and his knees, and even his foot in his stirrup, and called + him <i>Sidi</i> (master, my lord), a title never before given to a Jew, + and offered him presents out of their meagre substance. + </p> + <p> + “A gift for my lord,” they would say, “of the little that God has given + us, praise His merciful name for ever!” + </p> + <p> + Then they would push forward a sheep or a goat, or a string of hens tied + by the legs so as to hang across his saddle-bow, or, perhaps, at the two + trembling hands of an old woman living alone on a hungry scratch of land + in a desolate place, a bowl of buttermilk. + </p> + <p> + Israel was touched by the people's terror, but he betrayed no feeling. + </p> + <p> + “Keep them,” he would answer; “keep them until I come again,” intending to + tell them, when that time came, to keep their poor gifts altogether. + </p> + <p> + And when he had passed out of the province of Tetuan into the bashalic of + El Kasar, the bareheaded country-people of the valley of the Koos hastened + before him to the Kaid of that grey town of bricks and storks and + palm-trees and evil odours, and the Kaid, with another notion of his + errand, came to the tumble-down bridge to meet him on his approach in the + early morning. + </p> + <p> + “Peace be with you!” said the Kaid. “So my lord is going again to the + Shereef at Wazzan; may the mercy of the Merciful protect him!” + </p> + <p> + Israel neither answered yea nor nay, but threaded the maze of crooked + lanes to the lodging which had been provided for him near the + market-place, and the same night he left the town (laden with the presents + of the Kaid) through a line of famished and half-naked beggars who looked + on with feverish eyes. + </p> + <p> + Next day, at dawn, he came to the heights of Wazzan (a holy city of + Morocco), by the olives and junipers and evergreen oaks that grow at the + foot of the lofty, double-peaked Boo-Hallal, and there the young grand + Shereef himself, at the gate of his odorous orange-gardens, stood waiting + to give audience with yet another conjecture as to the intention of his + journey. + </p> + <p> + “Welcome! welcome!” said the Shereef; “all you see is yours until Allah + shall decree that you leave me too soon on your happy mission to our lord + the Sultan at Fez—may God prolong his life and bless him!” + </p> + <p> + “God make you happy!” said Israel, but he offered no answer to the + question that was implied. + </p> + <p> + “It is twenty and odd years, my lord,” the Shereef continued, “since my + father sent for you out of Tetuan, and many are the ups and downs that + time has wrought since then, under Allah's will; but none in the past have + been so grateful as the elevation of Israel ben Oliel, and none in the + future can be so joyful as the favours which the Sultan (God keep our lord + Abd er-Rahman!) has still in store for him.” + </p> + <p> + “God will show,” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + No Jew had ever yet ridden in this Moroccan Mecca; but the Shereef + alighted from his horse and offered it to Israel, and took Israel's horse + instead and together they rode through the market-place, and past the old + Mosque that is a ruin inhabited by hawks and the other mosque of the + Aissawa, and the three squalid fondaks wherein the Jews live like cattle. + A swarm of Arabs followed at their heels in tattered greasy rags, a group + of Jews went by them barefoot and a knot of bedraggled renegades leaning + against the walls of the prison doffed the caps from their dishevelled + heads and bowed. + </p> + <p> + That day, while the poor people of the town fasted according to the + ordinance of the Ramadhan, Israel's little company of Muslimeen—guests + in the house of the descendants of the Prophet—were, by special + Shereefian dispensation, permitted as travellers to eat and drink at their + pleasure. And before sunset, but at the verge of it, Israel and his men + started on their journey afresh, going out of the town, with the Shereef's + black bodyguard riding before them for guide and badge of honour, through + the dense and noisome market-place, where (like a clock that is warning to + strike) a multitude of hungry and thirsty people with fierce and dirty + faces, under a heavy wave of palpitating heat, and amid clouds of hot + dust, were waiting for the sound of the cannon that should proclaim the + end of that day's fast. Water-carriers at the fountains stood ready to + fill their empty goats' skins, women and children sat on the ground with + dishes of greasy soup on their knees and balls of grain rolled in their + fingers, men lay about holding pipes charged with keef, and flint and + tinder to light them, and the mooddin himself in the minaret stood looking + abroad (unless he were blind) to where the red sun was lazily sinking + under the plain. + </p> + <p> + Israel's soul sickened within him, for well he knew that, lavish as were + the honours that were shown him, they were offered by the rich out of + their selfishness and by the poor out of their fear. While they thought + the Sultan had sent for him, they kissed his foot who desired no homage, + and loaded him with presents who needed no gifts. But one word out of his + mouth, only one little word, one other name, and what then of this + lip-service, and what of this mock-honour! + </p> + <p> + Two days later Israel and his company reached before dawn the snake-like + ramparts of Mequinez the city of walls. And toiling in the darkness over + the barren plain and the belt of carrion that lies in front of the town, + through the heat and fumes of the fetid place, and amid the furious barks + of the scavenger dogs which prowl in the night around it, they came in the + grey of morning to the city gate over the stream called the Father of + Tortoises. The gate was closed, and the night police that kept it were + snoring in their rags under the arch of the wall within. + </p> + <p> + “Selam! M'barak! Abd el Kader! Abd el Kareem!” shouted the Shereef's black + guard to the sleepy gate-keepers. They had come thus far in Israel's + honour, and would not return to Wazzan until they had seen him housed + within. + </p> + <p> + From the other side of the gate, through the mist and the gloom, came + yawns and broken snores and then snarls and curses. “Burn your father! + Pretty hubbub in the middle of the night!” + </p> + <p> + “Selam!” shouted one of the black guard. “You dog of dogs! Your father was + bewitched by a hyena! I'll teach you to curse your betters. Quick! get up,—or + I'll shave your beard. Open! or I'll ride the donkey on your head! There!—and + there!—and there again!” and at every word the butt of his long gun + rang on the old oaken gate. + </p> + <p> + “Hamed el Wazzani!” muttered several voices within. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” shouted the Shereef's man. “And my Lord Israel of Tetuan on his way + to the Sultan, God grant him victory. Do you hear, you dogs? Sidi Israel + el Tetawani sitting here in the dark, while you are sleeping and snoring + in your dirt.” + </p> + <p> + There was a whispered conference on the inside, then a rattle of keys, and + then the gate groaned back on its hinges. At the next moment two of the + four gatemen were on their knees at the feet of Israel's horse, asking + forgiveness by grace of Allah and his Prophet. In the meantime, the other + two had sped away to the Kasbah, and before Israel had ridden far into the + town, the Kaid—against all usage of his class and country—ran + and met him—afoot, slipperless, wearing nothing but selham and + tarboosh, out of breath, yet with a mouth full of excuses. + </p> + <p> + “I heard you were coming,” he panted—“sent for by the Sultan—Allah + preserve him!—but had I known you were to be here so soon—I—that + is—” + </p> + <p> + “Peace be with you!” interrupted Israel. + </p> + <p> + “God grant you peace. The Sultan—praise the merciful Allah!” the + Kaid continued, bowing low over Israel's stirrup—“he reached Fez + from Marrakesh last sunset; you will be in time for him.” + </p> + <p> + “God will show,” said Israel, and he pushed forward. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, true—yes—certainly—my lord is tired,” puffed the + Kaid, bowing again most profoundly. “Well, your lodging is ready—the + best in Mequinez—and your mona is cooking—all the dainties of + Barbary—and when our merciful Abd er-Rahman has made you his Grand + Vizier—” + </p> + <p> + Thus the man chattered like a jay, bowing low at nigh every word, until + they came to the house wherein Israel and his people were to rest until + sunset; and always the burden of his words was the same—the Sultan, + the Sultan, the Sultan, and Abd er-Rahman, Abd er-Rahman! + </p> + <p> + Israel could bear no more. “Basha,” he said “it is a mistake; the Sultan + has not sent for me, and neither am I going to see him.” + </p> + <p> + “Not going to him?” the Kaid echoed vacantly. + </p> + <p> + “No, but to another,” said Israel; “and you of all men can best tell me + where that other is to be found. A great man, newly risen—yet a poor + man—the young Mahdi Mohammed of Mequinez.” + </p> + <p> + Then there was a long silence. + </p> + <p> + Israel did not rest in Mequinez until sunset of that day. Soon after + sunrise he went out at the gate at which he had so lately entered, and no + man showed him honour. The black guard of the Shereef of Wazzan had gone + off before him, chuckling and grinning in their disgust, and behind him + his own little company of soldiers, guides, muleteers, and tentmen, who, + like himself, had neither slept nor eaten, were dragging along in dudgeon. + The Kaid had turned them out of the town. + </p> + <p> + Later in the day, while Israel and his people lay sheltering within their + tents on the plain of Sais by the river Nagar, near the tent-village + called a Douar, and the palm-tree by the bridge, there passed them in the + fierce sunshine two men in the peaked shasheeah of the soldier, riding at + a furious gallop from the direction of Fez, and shouting to all they came + upon to fly from the path they had to pass over. They were messengers of + the Sultan, carrying letters to the Kaid of Mequinez, commanding him to + present himself at the palace without delay, that he might give good + account of his stewardship, or else deliver up his substance and be cast + into prison for the defalcations with which rumour had charged him. + </p> + <p> + Such was the errand of the soldiers, according to the country-people, who + toiled along after them on their way home from the markets at Fez; and + great was the glee of Israel's men on hearing it, for they remembered with + bitterness how basely the Kaid had treated them at last in his false + loyalty and hypocrisy. But Israel himself was too nearly touched by a + sense of Fate's coquetry to rejoice at this new freak of its whim, though + the victim of it had so lately turned him from his door. Miserable was the + man who laid up his treasure in money-bags and built his happiness on the + favour of princes! When the one was taken from him and the other failed + him, where then was the hope of that man's salvation, whether in this + world or the next? The dungeon, the chain, the lash, the wooden jellab—what + else was left to him? Only the wail of the poor whom he has made poorer, + the curse of the orphan whom he has made fatherless, and the execration of + the down-trodden whom he has oppressed. These followed him into his + prison, and mingled their cries with the clank of his irons, for they were + voices which had never yet deserted the man that made them, but clamoured + loud at the last when his end had come, above the death-rattle in his + throat. One dim hour waited for all men always, whether in the prison or + in the palace—one lonely hour wherein none could bear him company—and + what was wealth and treasure to man's soul beyond it? Was it power on + earth? Was it glory? Was it riches? Oh! glory of the earth—what + could it be but a will-o'-the-wisp pursued in the darkness of the night! + Oh! riches of gold and silver—what had they ever been but marsh-fire + gathered in the dusk! The empire of the world was evil, and evil was the + service of the prince of it! + </p> + <p> + Then Israel thought of Naomi, his sweet treasure—so far away. Though + all else fell from him like dry sand from graspless fingers, yet if by + God's good mercy the lot of the sin-offering could be lifted away from his + child, he would be content and happy! Naomi! His love! His darling! His + sweet flower afflicted for his transgression. Oh! let him lose anything, + everything, all that the world and all that the devil had given him; but + let the curse be lifted from his helpless child! For what was gold without + gladness, and what was plenty without peace? + </p> + <p> + Israel lit upon the Mahdi at last in the country of the verbena and the + musk that lies outside the walls of Fez. The prophet was a young man of + unusual stature, but no great strength of body, with a head that drooped + like a flower and with the wild eyes of an enthusiast. His people were a + vast concourse that covered the plain a furlong square, and included + multitudes of women and children. Israel had come upon them at an evil + moment. The people were murmuring against their leader. Six months ago + they had abandoned their houses and followed him They had passed from + Mequinez to Rabat, from Rabat to Mazagan, from Mazagan to Mogador, from + Mogador to Marrakesh, and finally from Marrakesh through the treacherous + Beni Magild to Fez. At every step their numbers had increased but their + substance had diminished, for only the destitute had joined them. + Nevertheless, while they had their flocks and herds they had borne their + privations patiently—the weary journeys, the exposure, the long + rains of the spring and the scorching heat of summer. But the soldiers of + the Kaids whose provinces they had passed through had stripped them of + both in the name of tribute. The last raid on their poverty had been made + that very day by the Kaid of Fez, and now they were without goats or sheep + or oxen, or even the guns with which they had killed the wild bear, and + their children were crying to them for bread. + </p> + <p> + So the people's faces grew black, and they looked into each other's eyes + in their impotent rage. Why had they been brought out of the cities to + starve? Better to stay there and suffer than come out and perish! What of + the vain promises that had been made to them that God would feed them as + He fed the birds! God was witness to all their calamities; He was seeing + them robbed day by day, He was seeing them famish hour by hour, He was + seeing them die. They had been fooled! A vain man had thought to plough + his way to power. Through their bodies he was now ploughing it. “The + hunger is on us!” “Our children are perishing!” “Find us food!” “Food!” + “Food!” + </p> + <p> + With such shouts, mingled with deep oaths, the hungry multitude in their + madness had encompassed Mohammed of Mequinez as Israel and his company + came up with them. And Israel heard their cries, and also the voice of + their leader when he answered them. + </p> + <p> + First the young prophet rose up among his people, with flashing eyes and + quivering nostrils. “Do you think I am Moses,” he cried, “that I should + smite the rock and work you a miracle? If you are starving, am I full? If + you are naked, am I clothed?” + </p> + <p> + But in another instant the fire of anger was gone from his face, and he + was saying in a very moving voice, “My good people, who have followed me + through all these miseries, I know that your burdens are heavier than you + can bear, and that your lives are scarce to be endured, and that death + itself would be a relief. Nevertheless, who shall say but that Allah sees + a way to avert these trials of His poor servants, and that, unknown to us + all, He is even at this moment bringing His mercy to pass! Patience, I beg + of you; patience, my poor people—patience and trust!” + </p> + <p> + At that the murmurs of discontent were hushed. Then Israel remembered the + presents with which the Kaid of El Kasar and the Shereef of Wazzan had + burdened him. They were jewels and ornaments such as are sometimes worn + unlawfully by vain men in that country—silver signet rings and + earrings, chains for the neck, and Solomon's seal to hang on the breast as + safeguard against the evil eye—as well as much gold filagree of the + kind that men give to their women. Israel had packed them in a box and + laid them in the leaf pannier of a mule, and then given no further thought + to them; but, calling now to the muleteer who had charge of them, he said, + “Take them quickly to the good man yonder, and say, 'A present to the man + of God and to his people in their trouble.'” + </p> + <p> + And when the muleteer had done this, and laid the box of gold and silver + open at the feet of the young Mahdi, saying what Israel had bidden him, it + was the same to the young man and his followers as if the sky had opened + and rained manna on their heads. + </p> + <p> + “It is an answer to your prayer,” he cried; “an angel from heaven has sent + it.” + </p> + <p> + Then his people, as soon as they realised what good thing had happened to + them, took up his shout of joy, and shouted out of their own parched + throats— + </p> + <p> + “Prophet of Allah, we will follow you to the world's end!” + </p> + <p> + And then down on their knees they fell around him, the vast concourse of + men and women, all grinning like apes in their hunger and glee together, + and sobbing and laughing in a breath, like children, and sent up a great + broken cry of thanks to God that He had sent them succour, that they might + not die. At last, when they had risen to their feet again, every man + looked into the eyes of his fellow and said, as if ashamed, “I could have + borne it myself, but when the children called to me for bread. I was a + fool.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER X + </h2> + <h3> + THE WATCHWORD OF THE MAHDI + </h3> + <p> + Early the next day Israel set his face homeward, with this old word of the + new prophet for his guide and motto: “Exact no more than is just; do + violence to no man; accuse none falsely; part with your riches and give to + the poor.” That was all the answer he got out of his journey, and if any + man had come to him in Tetuan with no newer story, it must have been an + idle and a foolish errand; but after El Kasar, after Wazzan, after + Mequinez, and now after Fez, it seemed to be the sum of all wisdom. “I'll + do it,” he said; “at all risks and all costs, I'll do it.” + </p> + <p> + And, as a prelude to that change in his way of life which he meant to + bring to pass he sent his men and mules ahead of him, emptied his pockets + of all that he should not need on his journey, and prepared to return to + his own country on foot and alone. The men had first gaped in amazement, + and then laughed in derision; and finally they had gone their ways by + themselves, telling all who encountered them that the Sultan at Fez had + stripped their master of everything, and that he was coming behind them + penniless. + </p> + <p> + But, knowing nothing of this graceless service. Israel began his homeward + journey with a happy heart. He had less than thirty dollars in his + waistband of the more than three hundred with which he had set out from + Tetuan; he was a hundred and fifty miles from that town, or five long + days' travel; the sun was still hot, and he must walk in the daytime. + Surely the Lord would see it that never before had any man done so much to + wipe out God's displeasure as he was now doing and yet would do. He had + said nothing of Naomi to the Mahdi even when he told him of his vision; + but all his hopes had centred in the child. The lot of the sin-offering + must be gone from her now, and in the resurrection he would meet her + without shame. If he had brought fruits meet to repentance, then must her + debt also be wiped away. Surely never before had any child been so smitten + of God, and never had any father of an afflicted child bought God's mercy + at so dear a price! + </p> + <p> + Such were the thoughts that Israel cherished secretly, though he dared not + to utter them, lest he should seem to be bribing God out of his love of + the child. And thus if his heart was glad as he turned towards home, it + was proud also, and if it was grateful it was also vain; but vanity and + pride were both smitten out of it in an hour, before he went through the + gates of Fez (wherein he had slept the night preceding), by three sights + which, though stern and pitiful, were of no uncommon occurrence in that + town and province. + </p> + <p> + First, it chanced that as he was passing from the south-east of the new + town of Fez to the gate that is at the north-west corner, going by the + high walls of the Sultan's hareem, where there is room for a thousand + women, and near to the Karueein mosque that is the greatest in Morocco and + rests on eight hundred pillars, he came upon two slaveholders selling + twelve or fourteen slaves. The slaves were all girls, and all black, and + of varying ages, ranging from ten years to about thirty. They had lately + arrived in caravans from the Soudan, by way of Tafilet and the Wargha, and + some of them looked worn from the desert passage. Others were fresh and + cheerful, and such as had claims to negro beauty were adorned, after their + doubtful fashion, or the fancy of their masters, with love-charms of + silver worn about their necks, with their fingers pricked out with hennah, + and their eyelids darkened with kohl. Thus they were drawn up in a line + for public auction; but before the sale of them could begin among the + buyers that had gathered about them in the street, the overseers of the + Sultan's hareem had to come and make a selection for their master. This + the eunuchs presently did, and when two of them nicknamed Areefahs—gaunt + and hairless men, with the faces of evil old women and the hoarse voices + of ravens—had picked out three fat black maidens, the business of + the auction began by the sale of a negro girl of seventeen who was brought + out from the rest and passed around. + </p> + <p> + “Now, brothers,” said the slave-master, “look see; sound of wind and limb—how + much?” + </p> + <p> + “Eighty dollars,” said a voice from the crowd. + </p> + <p> + “Eighty? Well, eighty to start with. Look at her—rosy lips, fit for + the kisses of a king, eh? How much?” + </p> + <p> + “A hundred dollars.” + </p> + <p> + “A hundred dollars offered; only a hundred. It's giving the girl away. + Look at her teeth, brothers, white and sound.” + </p> + <p> + The slave-master thrust his thumb into the girl's mouth and walked her + round the crowd again. + </p> + <p> + “Breath like new-mown hay, brothers. Now's the chance for true believers. + How much?” + </p> + <p> + “A hundred and ten.” + </p> + <p> + “A hundred and ten—thanks, Sidi! A hundred and ten for this jewel of + a girl. Dirt cheap yet, brothers. Try her muscles. Look at her flesh. Not + a flaw anywhere. Pass her round, test her, try her, talk to her—she + speaks good Arabic. Isn't she fit for a Sultan? She's the best thing I'll + offer to-day, and by the Prophet, if you are not quick I'll keep her for + myself. Now, for the third and last time—seventeen years of age, + sound, strong, plump, sweet, and intact—how much?” + </p> + <p> + Israel's blood tingled to see how the bidders handled the girl, and to + hear what shameless questions they asked of her, and with a long sigh he + was turning away from the crowd, when another man came up to it. The man + was black and old and hard-featured, and visibly poor in his torn white + selham. But when he had looked over the heads of those in front of him, he + made a great shout of anguish, and, parting the people, pushed his way to + the girl's side, and opened his arms to her, and she fell into them with a + cry of joy and pain together. + </p> + <p> + It turned out that he was a liberated slave, who, ten years before, had + been brought from the Soos through the country of Sidi Hosain ben Hashem, + having been torn away from his wife, who was since dead, and from his only + child, who thus strangely rejoined him. This story he told, in broken + Arabic; to those that stood around, and, hard as were the faces of the + bidders, and brutal as was their trade; there was not an eye among them + all but was melted at his story. + </p> + <p> + Seeing this, Israel cried from the back of the crowd, “I will give twenty + dollars to buy him the girl's liberty,” and straightway another and + another offered like sums for the same purpose until the amount of the + last bid had been reached, and the slave-master took it, and the girl was + free. + </p> + <p> + Then the poor negro, still holding his daughter by the hand, came to + Israel, with the tears dripping down his black cheeks, and said in his + broken way: “The blessing of Allah upon you, white brother, and if you + have a child of your own may you never lose her, but may Allah favour her + and let you keep her with you always!” + </p> + <p> + That blessing of the old black man was more than Israel could bear, and, + facing about before hearing the last of it, he turned down the dark arcade + that descends into the old town as into a vault, and having crossed the + markets, he came upon the second of the three sights that were to smite + out of his heart his pride towards God. A man in a blue tunic girded with + a red sash, and with a red cotton handkerchief tied about his head, was + driving a donkey laden with trunks of light trees cut into short lengths + to lie over its panniers. He was clearly a Spanish woodseller and he had + the weary, averted, and downcast look of a race that is despised and kept + under. His donkey was a bony creature, with raw places on its flank and + shoulders where its hide had been worn by the friction of its burdens. He + drove it slowly; crying “Arrah!” to it in the tongue of its own country, + and not beating it cruelly. At the bottom of the arcade there was an open + place where a foul ditch was crossed by a rickety bridge. Coming to this + the man hesitated a moment, as if doubtful whether to drive his donkey + over it or to make the beast trudge through the water. Concluding to cross + the bridge, he cried “Arrah!” again, and drove the donkey forward with one + blow of his stick. But when the donkey was in the middle of it, the rotten + thing gave way, and the beast and its burden fell into the ditch. The + donkey's legs were broken, and when a throng of Arabs, who gathered at the + Spaniard's cry, had cut away its panniers and dragged it out of the water + on to the paving-stones of the street, the film covered its eyes, and in a + moment it was dead. + </p> + <p> + At that the man knelt down beside it, and patted it on its neck, and + called on it by its name, as if unwilling to believe that it was gone. And + while the Arabs laughed at him for doing so—for none seemed to pity + him—a slatternly girl of sixteen or seventeen came scudding down the + arcade, and pushed her way through the crowd until she stood where the + dead ass lay with the man kneeling beside it. Then she fell on the man + with bitter reproaches. “Allah blot out your name, you thief!” she cried. + “You've killed the creature, and may you starve and die yourself, you dog + of a Nazarene!” + </p> + <p> + This was more than Israel could listen to, and he commanded the girl to + hold her peace. “Silence, you young wanton!” he cried, in a voice of + indignation. “Who are you, that you dare trample on the man in his + trouble?” + </p> + <p> + It turned out that the girl was the man's daughter, and he was a renegade + from Ceuta. And when she had gone off, cursing Israel and his father and + his grandfather, the poor fellow lifted his eyes to Israel's face, and + said, “You are very kind, my father. God bless you! I may not be a good + man, sir, and I've not lived a right life, but it's hard when your own + children are taught to despise you. Better to lose them in their cradles, + before they can speak to you to curse you.” + </p> + <p> + Israel's hair seemed to rise from his scalp at that word, and he turned + about and hurried away. Oh no, no, no! He was not, of all men, the most + sorely tried. Worse to be a slave, torn from the arms he loves! Worse to + be a father whose children join with his enemies to curse him! + </p> + <p> + He had been wrong. What was wealth, that it was so noble a sacrifice to + part with it? Money was to give and to take, to buy and to sell, and that + was all. But love was for no market, and he who lost it lost everything. + And love was his, and would be his always, for he loved Naomi, and she + clung to him as the hyssop clings to the wall. Let him walk humbly before + God, for God was great. + </p> + <p> + Now these sights, though they reduced Israel's pride, increased his + cheerfulness, and he was going out at the gate with a humbler yet lighter + spirit, when he came upon a saint's house under the shadow of the town + walls. It was a small whitewashed enclosure, surmounted by a white flag; + and, as Israel passed it, the figure of a man came out to the entrance. He + was a poor, miserable creature—ragged, dirty, and with dishevelled + hair—and, seeing Israel's eyes upon him, he began to talk in some + wild way and in some unknown tongue that was only a fierce jabber of + sounds that had no words in them, and of words that had no meaning. The + poor soul was mad, and because he was distraught he was counted a holy man + among his people, and put to live in this place, which was the tomb of a + dead saint—though not more dead to the ways of life was he who lay + under the floor than he who lived above it. The man continued his wild + jabber as long as Israel's eyes were on him, and Israel dropped two coins + into his hand and passed on. + </p> + <p> + Oh no, no, no; Naomi was not the most afflicted of all God's creatures. + And yet, and yet, and yet, her bodily infirmities were but the type and + sign of how her soul was smitten. + </p> + <p> + On the hill outside the town the young Mahdi, with a great company of his + people, was waiting for him to bid him godspeed on his journey. And then, + while they walked some paces together before parting, and the prophet + talked of the poor followers of Absalam lying in the prison at Shawan (for + he had heard of them from Israel), Israel himself mentioned Naomi. + </p> + <p> + “My father,” he said, “there is something that I have not told you.” + </p> + <p> + “Tell it now, my son,” said the Mahdi. + </p> + <p> + “I have a little daughter at home, and she is very sweet and beautiful. + You would never think how like sunshine she is to me in my lonely house, + for her mother is gone, and but for her I should be alone, and so she is + very near and dear to me. But she is in the land of silence and in the + land of night. Nothing can she see, and nothing hear, and never has her + voice opened the curtains of the air, for she is blind and dumb and deaf.” + </p> + <p> + “Merciful Allah!” cried the Mahdi. + </p> + <p> + “Ah! is her state so terrible? I thought you would think it so. Yes, for + all she is so beautiful, she is only as a creature of the fields that + knows not God.” + </p> + <p> + “Allah preserve her!” cried the Mahdi. + </p> + <p> + “And she is smitten for my sin, for the Lord revealed it to me in the + vision, and my soul trembles for her soul. But if God has washed me with + water should not she also be clean?” + </p> + <p> + “God knows,” said the Mahdi. “He gives no rewards for repentance.” + </p> + <p> + “But listen!” said Israel. “In a vision of death her mother saw her, and + she was afflicted no more. No, for she could see, and hear, and speak. Man + of God, will it come to pass?” + </p> + <p> + “God is good,” said the Mahdi. “He needs that no man should teach Him + pity.” + </p> + <p> + “But I love her,” cried Israel, “and I vowed to her mother to guard her. + She is joy of my joy and life of my life. Without her the morning has no + freshness and the night no rest. Surely the Lord sees this, and will have + mercy?” + </p> + <p> + The Mahdi held back his tears, and answered, “The Lord sees all. Go your + way in trust. Farewell!” + </p> + <p> + “Farewell!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XI + </h2> + <h3> + ISRAEL'S HOME-COMING + </h3> + <p> + ISRAEL'S return home was an experience at all points the reverse of his + going abroad. He had seven dollars in the pocket of his waistband on + setting away from Fez, out of the three hundred and more with which he had + started from Tetuan. His men had gone on before him and told their story. + So the people whom he came upon by the way either ignored him or jeered at + him, and not one that on his coming had run to do him honour now stepped + aside that he might pass. + </p> + <p> + Two days after leaving Fez he came again to Wazzan. Women were going home + from market by the side of their camels, and charcoal-burners were riding + back to the country on the empty burdas of their mules. It was nigh upon + sunset when Israel entered the town, and so exactly was everything the + same that he could almost have tricked himself and believed that scarce + two minutes had passed since he had left it. There at the fountains were + the water-carriers waiting with their water-skins, and there in the + market-place sat the women and children with their dishes of soup; there + were the men by the booths with their pipes ready charged with keef, and + there was the mooddin in the minaret, looking out over the plain. + Everything was the same save one thing, and that concerned Israel himself. + No Grand Shereef stood waiting to exchange horses with him, and no black + guard led him through the town. Footsore and dirty, covered with dust, and + tired, he walked through the streets alone. And when presently the voice + rang out overhead, and the breathless town broke instantly into bubbles of + sounds—the tinkling of the bells of the water-carriers, the shouts + of the children, and the calls of the men—only one man seemed to see + him and know him. This was an Arab, wearing scarcely enough rags to cover + his nakedness, who was bathing his hot cheeks in water which a + water-carrier was pouring into his hands, and he lifted his glistening + face as Israel passed, and called him “Dog!” and “Jew!” and commanded him + to uncover his feet. + </p> + <p> + Israel slept that night in one of the three squalid fondaks of Wazzan + inhabited by the Jews. His room was a sort of narrow box, in a square + court of many such boxes, with a handful of straw shaken over the earth + floor for a bed. On the doorpost the figure of a hand was painted in red, + and over the lintel there was a rude drawing of a scorpion, with an + imprecation written under it that purported to be from the mouth of the + Prophet Joshua, son of Nun. If the charm kept evil spirits from the place + of Israel's rest, it did not banish good ones. Israel slept in that poor + bed as he had never slept under the purple canopy of his own chamber, and + all night long one angel form seemed to hover over him. It was Naomi. He + could see her clearly. They were together in a little cottage somewhere. + The house was a mean one, but jasmine and marjoram and pinks and roses + grew outside of it, and love grew inside. And Naomi! How bright were her + eyes, for they could see! Yes, and her ears could hear, and her tongue + could speak! + </p> + <p> + Two days after Israel left Wazzan he was back in the bashalic of Tetuan. + Each night he had dreamt the same dream, and though he knew each morning + when he awoke with a sigh that his dream was only a reflection of his dead + wife's vision, yet he could not help but think of it the long day through. + He tried to remember if he had ever seen the cottage with his waking eyes, + and where he had seen it, and to recall the voice of Naomi as he had heard + it in his dream, that he might know if it was the same as he used to think + he heard when he sat by her in his stolen watches of the night while she + lay asleep. Sometimes when he reflected he thought he must be growing + childish, so foolish was his joy in looking forward to the night—for + he had almost grown in love with it—that he might dream his dream + again. + </p> + <p> + But it was a dear, delicious folly, for it helped him to bear the troubles + of his journey, and they were neither light nor few. After passing through + El Kasar he had been robbed and stripped both of his small remaining + moneys and the better part of his clothes by a gang of ruffians who had + followed him out of the town. Then a good woman—the old wife, turned + into the servant of a Moor who had married a young one—had taken + pity on his condition and given him a disused Moorish jellab. His + misfortune had not been without its advantage. Being forced to travel the + rest of his way home in the disguise of a Moor, he had heard himself + discussed by his own people when they knew nothing of his presence. Every + evil that had befallen them had been attributed to him. Ben Aboo, their + Basha, was a good, humane man, who was often driven to do that which his + soul abhorred. It was Israel ben Oliel who was their cruel taxmaster. + </p> + <p> + When Israel was within a day's journey of Tetuan a terrible scourge fell + upon the country. A plague of locusts came up like a dense cloud from the + direction of the desert, and ate up every leaf and blade of grass that the + scorching sun had left green, so that the plain over which it had passed + was as black and barren as a lava stream. The farmers were impoverished, + and the poorer people made beggars. Even this last disaster they charged + in their despair to Israel, for Allah was now cursing them for Israel's + sake. They were the same people that had thrust their presents upon him + when he was setting out. + </p> + <p> + At the lonesome hut of the old woman who had offered him a bowl of + buttermilk Israel rested and asked for a drink of water. She gave him a + dish of zummetta—barley roasted like coffee—and inquired if he + was going on to Tetuan. He told her yes, and she asked if his home was + there. And when he answered that it was, she looked at him again, and said + in a moving way, “Then Allah help you, brother.” + </p> + <p> + “Why me more than another, sister?” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “Because it is plain to see that you are a poor man,” said the old woman. + “And that is the sort he is hardest upon.” + </p> + <p> + Israel faltered and said, “He? Who, mother? Ah, you mean—” + </p> + <p> + “Who else but Israel the Jew?” said she, and then added, as by a sudden + afterthought, “But they say he is gone at last, and the Sultan has + stripped him. Well, Allah send us some one else soon to set right this + poor Gharb of ours! And what a man for poor men he might have been—so + wise and powerful!” + </p> + <p> + Israel listened with his head bent down, and, like a moth at the flame, he + could not help but play with the fire that scorched him. “They tell me,” + he said, “that Allah has cursed him with a daughter that has devils.” + </p> + <p> + “Blind and dumb, poor soul,” said the old woman; “but Allah has pity for + the afflicted—he is taking her away.” + </p> + <p> + Israel rose. “Away?” + </p> + <p> + “She is ill since her father went to Fez.” + </p> + <p> + “Ill?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I heard so yesterday—dying.” + </p> + <p> + Israel made one loud cry like the cry of a beast that is slaughtered, and + fled out of the hut. Oh, fool of fools, why had he been dallying with + dreams—billing and cooing with his own fancies—fondling and + nuzzling and coddling them? Let all dreams henceforth be dead and damned + for ever; for only devils out of hell had made them that poor men's souls + might be staked and lost! Oh, why had he not remembered the pale face of + Naomi when he left her, and the silence of her tongue that had used to + laugh? Fool, fool! Why had he ever left her at all? + </p> + <p> + With such thoughts Israel hurried along, sometimes running at his utmost + velocity, and then stopping dead short; sometimes shouting his + imprecations at the pitch of his voice and beating his fist against the + sharp aloes until it bled, and then whispering to himself in awe. + </p> + <p> + Would God not hear his prayer? God knew the child was very near and dear + to him, and also that he was a lonely man. “Have pity on a lonely man, O + God!” he whispered. “Let me keep my child; take all else that I have, + everything, no matter what! Only let me keep her—yes, just as she + is, let me have her still! Time was when I asked more of Thee, but now I + am humble, and ask that alone.” + </p> + <p> + On his knees in a lonesome place, with the fierce sun beating down on his + uncovered head, amid the blackened leaves left by the locust, he prayed + this prayer, and then rose to his feet and ran. + </p> + <p> + When he got to Tetuan the white city was glistening under the setting sun. + Then he thought of his Moorish jellab, and looked at himself, and saw that + he was returning home like a beggar; and he remembered with what splendour + he had started out. Should he wait for the darkness, and creep into his + house under the cover of it? If the thought had occurred an hour before he + must have scouted it. Better to brave the looks of every face in Tetuan + than be kept back one minute from Naomi. But now that he was so near he + was afraid to go in; and now that he was so soon to learn the truth he + dreaded to hear it. So he walked to and fro on the heath outside the town, + paltering with himself, struggling with himself, eating out his heart with + eagerness, trying to believe that he was waiting for the night. + </p> + <p> + The night came at length, and, under a deep-blue sky fast whitening with + thick stars, Israel passed unknown through the Moorish gate, which was + still open, and down the narrow lane to the market square. At the gate of + the Mellah, which was closed, he knocked, and demanded entrance in the + name of the Kaid. The Moorish guards who kept it fell back at sight of him + with looks of consternation. + </p> + <p> + “Israel!” cried one, and dropped his lantern. + </p> + <p> + Israel whispered, “Keep your tongue between your teeth!” and hurried on. + </p> + <p> + At the door of his own house, which was also closed, he knocked again, but + more fearfully. The black woman Habeebah opened it cautiously, and, seeing + his jellab, she clashed it back in his face. + </p> + <p> + “Habeebah!” he cried, and he knocked once more. + </p> + <p> + Then Ali came to the door. “What Moorish man are you?” cried Ali, pushing + him back as he pressed forward. + </p> + <p> + “Ali! Hush! It is I—Israel.” + </p> + <p> + Then Ali knew him and cried, “God save us! What has happened?” + </p> + <p> + “What has happened here?” said Israel. “Naomi,” he faltered, “what of + her?” + </p> + <p> + “Then you have heard?” said Ali. “Thank God, she is now well.” + </p> + <p> + Israel laughed—his laugh was like a scream. + </p> + <p> + “More than that—a strange thing has befallen her since you went + away,” said Ali. + </p> + <p> + “What?” + </p> + <p> + “She can hear!” + </p> + <p> + “It's a lie!” cried Israel, and he raised his hand and struck Ali to the + floor. But at the next minute he was lifting him up and sobbing and + saying, “Forgive me, my brave boy. I was mad, my son; I did not know what + I was doing. But do not torture me. If what you tell me is true, there is + no man so happy under heaven; but if it is false, there is no fiend in + hell need envy me.” + </p> + <p> + And Ali answered through his tears, “It is true, my father—come and + see.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XII + </h2> + <h3> + THE BAPTISM OF SOUND + </h3> + <p> + WHAT had happened at Israel's house during Israel's absence is a story + that may be quickly told. On the day of his departure Naomi wandered from + room to room, seeming to seek for what she could not find, and in the + evening the black women came upon her in the upper chamber where her + father had read to her at sunset, and she was kneeling by his chair and + the book was in her hands. + </p> + <p> + “Look at her, poor child,” said Fatimah. “See, she thinks he will come as + usual. God bless her sweet innocent face!” + </p> + <p> + On the day following she stole out of the house into the town and made her + way to the Kasbah, and Ali found her in the apartments of the wife of the + Basha, who had lit upon her as she seemed to ramble aimlessly through the + courtyard from the Treasury to the Hall of Justice, and from there to the + gate of the prison. + </p> + <p> + The next day after that she did not attempt to go abroad, and neither did + she wander through the house, but sat in the same seat constantly, and + seemed to be waiting patiently. She was pale and quiet and silent; she did + not laugh according to her wont, and she had a look of submission that was + very touching to see. + </p> + <p> + “Now the holy saints have pity on the sweet jewel,” said Fatimah. “How + long will she wait, poor darling?” + </p> + <p> + On the morning of the day following that her quiet had given place to + restlessness, and her pallor to a burning flush of the face. Her hands + were hot, her head was feverish, and her blind eyes were bloodshot. + </p> + <p> + It was now plain that the girl was ill, and that Israel's fears on setting + out from home had been right after all. And making his own reckoning with + Naomi's condition, Ali went off for the only doctor living in Tetuan—a + Spanish druggist living in the walled lane leading to the western gate. + This good man came to look at Naomi, felt her pulse, touched her throbbing + forehead, with difficulty examined her tongue, and pronounced her illness + to be fever. He gave some homely directions as to her treatment—for + he despaired of administering drugs to such a one as she was—and + promised to return the next day. + </p> + <p> + About the middle of that night Naomi became delirious. Fatimah stood + constantly by her bed, bathing her hot forehead with vinegar and water; + Habeebah slept in a chair at her feet; and Ali crouched in a corner + outside the door of her room. + </p> + <p> + The druggist came in the morning, according to his promise; but there was + nothing to be done, so he looked wise, wagged his head very solemnly, and + said, “I will come again after two days more, when the fever must be near + to its height, and bring a famous leech out of Tangier along with me!” + </p> + <p> + Meantime, Naomi's delirium continued. It was gentle as her own spirit tent + there was this that was strange and eerie about her unconsciousness—that + whereas she had been dumb while her mind in its dark cell must have been + mistress of itself and of her soul, she spoke without ceasing throughout + the time of her reason's vanquishment. Not that her poor tongue in its + trouble uttered speech such as those that heard could follow and + understand, but only a restless babble of empty sounds, yet with tones of + varying feeling, sometimes of gladness, sometimes of sorrow, sometimes of + remonstrance, and sometimes of entreaty. + </p> + <p> + All that night, and the next night also, the two black women sat together + by her bedside, holding each other's hands like little children in great + fear. Also Ali crouched again like a dog in the darkness outside the door, + listening in terror to the silvery young voice that had never echoed in + that house before. This was the night when Israel, sleeping at the squalid + inn of the Jews of Wazzan, was hearing Naomi's voice in his dreams. + </p> + <p> + At the first glint of daylight in the morning the lad was up and gone, and + away through the town-gate to the heath beyond, as far as to the fondak, + which stands on the hill above it, that he might strain his wet eyes in + the pitiless sunlight for Israel's caravan that should soon come. On the + first morning he saw nothing, but on the second morning he came upon + Israel's men returning without him, and telling their lying story that he + had been stripped of everything by the Sultan at Fez, and was coming + behind them penniless. + </p> + <p> + Now, Israel was to Ali the greatest, noblest, mightiest man among men. + That he should fall was incredible, and that any man should say he had + fallen was an affront and an outrage. So, stripling as he was, the lad + faced the rascals with the courage of a lion. “Liars and thieves!” he + cried; “tell that story to another soul in Tetuan, and I will go straight + to the Kaid at the Kasbah, and have every black dog of you all whipped + through the streets for plundering my master.” + </p> + <p> + The men shouted in derision and passed on, firing their matchlocks as a + mock salute. But Ali had his will of them; they told their tale no more, + and when they entered Tetuan, and their fellows questioned them concerning + their journey, they took refuge in the reticence that sits by right of + nature on the tongues of Moors—they said and knew nothing. + </p> + <p> + While Ali was on the heath looking out for Israel, the doctor out of + Tangier came to Naomi. The girl was still unconscious, and the wise leech + shook his head over her. Her case was hopeless; she was sinking—in + plain words, she was dying—and if her father did not come before the + morrow he would come too late to find her alive. + </p> + <p> + Then the black women fell to weeping and wailing, and after that to + spiritual conflict. Both were born in Islam, but Fatimah had secretly + become a Jewess by persuasion of her mistress who was dead. She was, + therefore, for sending for the Chacham. But Habeebah had remained a + Muslim, and she was for calling the Imam. “The Imam is good, the Imam is + holy; who so good and holy as the Imam?” “Nay, but our Sidi holds not with + the Imam, for our lord is a Jew, and our lord is our master, our lord is + our sultan, our lord is our king.” “Shoof! What is Sidi against paradise? + And paradise is for her who makes a follower of Moosa into a follower of + Mohammed. Let but the child die with the Kelmah on her lips, and we are + all three blest for ever—otherwise we will burn everlastingly in the + fires of Jehinnum.” “But, alack! how can the poor girl say the Kelmah, + being as dumb as the grave?” “Then how can she say the Shemang either?” + </p> + <p> + Having heard the verdict of the doctor, Ali returned in hot haste and + silenced both the bondwomen: “The Imam is a villain, and the Chacham is a + thief.” There was only one good man left in Tetuan, and that was his own + Taleb, his schoolmaster, the same that had taught him the harp in the days + of the Governor's marriage. This person was an old negro, bewrinkled by + years, becrippled by ague, once stone deaf, and still partially so, half + blind, and reputed to be only half wise, a liberated slave from the + Sahara, just able to read the Koran and the Torah, and willing to teach + either impartially, according to his knowledge, for he was neither a Jew + nor a Muslim, but a little of both, as he used to say, and not too much of + either. For such a hybrid in a land of intolerance there must have been no + place save the dungeons of the Kasbah, but that this good nondescript was + a privileged pet of everybody. In his dark cellar, down an alley by the + side of the Grand Mosque in the Metamar, he had sat from early morning + until sunset, year in year out, through thirty years on his rush-covered + floor, among successive generations of his boys; and as often as night + fell he had gone hither and thither among the sick and dying, carrying + comfort of kind words, and often meat and drink of his meagre substance. + </p> + <p> + Such was Ali's hero after Israel, and now, in Israel's absence and his own + great trouble, he tried away for him. + </p> + <p> + “Father,” cried the lad, “does it not say in the good book that the prayer + of a righteous man availeth much?” + </p> + <p> + “It does, my son,” said the Taleb “You have truth. What then?” + </p> + <p> + “Then if you will pray for Naomi she will recover,” said Ali. + </p> + <p> + It was a sweet instance of simple faith. The old black Taleb dismissed his + scholars, closed down his shutter, locked it with a padlock, hobbled to + Naomi's bedside in his tattered white selham, looked down at her through + the big spectacles that sprawled over his broad black nose, and then, + while a dim mist floated between the spectacles and his eyes, and a great + lump rose at his throat to choke him, he fell to the floor and prayed, and + Ali and the black women knelt beside him. + </p> + <p> + The negro's prayer was simple to childishness. It told God everything; it + recited the facts to the heavenly Father as to one who was far away and + might not know. The maiden was sick unto death. She had been three days + and nights knowing no one, and eating and drinking nothing. She was blind + and dumb and deaf. Her father loved her and was wrapped up in her. She was + his only child, and his wife was dead, and he was a lonely man. He was + away from his home now, and if, when he returned, the girl were gone and + lost—if she were dead and buried—his strong heart would be + broken and his very soul in peril. + </p> + <p> + Such was the Taleb's prayer, and such was the scene of it—the dumb + angel of white and crimson turning and tossing on the bed in an aureole of + her streaming yellow hair, and the four black faces about her, eager and + hot and aflame, with closed eyelids and open lips, calling down mercy out + of heaven from the God that might be seen by the soul alone. + </p> + <p> + And so it was, but whether by chance or Providence let no man dare to + tell, that even while the four black people were yet on their knees by the + bed, the turning and tossing of the white face stopped suddenly and Naomi + lay still on her pillow. The hot flush faded from her cheeks; her + features, which had twitched, were quiet; and her hands, which had been + restless, lay at peace on the counterpane. + </p> + <p> + The good old Taleb took this for an answer to his prayer, and he shouted + “El hamdu l'Illah!” (Praise be to God), while the big drops coursed down + the deep furrows of his streaming face. And then, as if to complete the + miracle, and to establish the old man's faith in it, a strange and + wondrous thing befell. First, a thin watery humour flowed from one of + Naomi's ears, and after that she raised herself on her elbow. Her eyes + were open as if they saw; her lips were parted as though they were + breaking into a smile; she made a long sigh like one who has slept softly + through the night and has just awakened in the morning. + </p> + <p> + Then, while the black people held their breath in their first moment of + surprise and gladness, her parted lips gave forth a sound. It was a laugh—a + faint, broken, bankrupt echo of her old happy laughter. And then + instantly, almost before the others had heard the sound, and while the + notes of it were yet coming from her tongue, she lifted her idle hand and + covered her ear, and over her face there passed a look of dread. + </p> + <p> + So swift had this change been that the bondwomen had not seen it, and they + were shouting “Hallelujah!” with one voice, thinking only that she who had + been dead to them was alive again. But the old Taleb cried eagerly, “Hush! + my children, hush! What is coming is a marvellous thing! I know what it is—who + knows so well as I? Once I was deaf, my children, but now I hear. Listen! + The maiden has had fever—fever of the brain. Listen! A watery humour + had gathered in her head. It has gone, it has flowed away. Now she will + hear. Listen, for it is I that know it—who knows it so well as I? + Yes; she will be no longer deaf. Her ears will be opened. She will hear. + Once she was living in a land of silence; now she is coming into the land + of sound. Blessed be God, for He has wrought this wondrous work. God is + great! God is mighty! Praise the merciful God for ever! El hamdu l'Illah!” + </p> + <p> + And marvellous and passing belief as the old Taleb's story seemed to be, + it appeared to be coming to pass, for even while he spoke, beginning in a + slow whisper and going on with quicker and louder breath, Naomi turned her + face full upon him; and when the black women in their ready faith, joined + in his shouts of praise, she turned her face towards them also; and + wherever a voice sounded in the room she inclined her head towards it as + one who knew the direction of the sounds, and also as one who was in fear + of them. + </p> + <p> + But, seeing nothing of her look of pain, and knowing nothing but one thing + only, and that was the wondrous and mighty change that she who had been + deaf could now hear, that she who had never before heard speech now heard + their voices as they spoke around her, Ali, in his frantic delight + laughing and crying together, his white teeth aglitter, and his round + black face shining with tears, began to shout and to sing, and to dance + around the bed in wild joy at the miracle which God had wrought in answer + to his old Taleb's prayer. No heed did he pay to the Taleb's cries of + warning, but danced on and on, and neither did the bondwomen see the old + man's uplifted arms or his big lips pursed out in hushes, so overpowered + were they with their delight, so startled and so joy drunken. But over + their tumult there came a wild outburst of piercing shrieks. They were the + cries of Naomi in her blind and sudden terror at the first sounds that had + reached her of human voices. Her face was blanched, her eyelids were + trembling, her lips were restless, her nostrils quivered, her whole being + seemed to be overcome by a vertigo of dread, and, in the horrible disarray + of all her sensations her brain, on its wakening from its dolorous sleep + of three delirious days, was tottering and reeling at its welcome in this + world of noise. + </p> + <p> + Then Ali ended suddenly his frantic dance, the bondwomen held their peace + in an instant, and blank silence in the chamber followed the clamour of + tongues. + </p> + <p> + It was at this great moment that Israel, returning from his journey in the + jellab of a Moor, knocked like a stranger at his outer door. When he + entered the chamber, still clad as a torn and ragged man, too eager to + remove the sorry garments which had been given to him on the way, Naomi + was resting against the pillar of the bed. He saw that her countenance was + changed, and that every feature of her face seemed to listen. No longer + was it as the face of a lamb that is simple and content, neither was it as + the face of a child that is peaceful and happy; but it was hot and + perplexed. Fear sat on her face, and wonder and questioning; and as + Fatimah stood by her side, speaking tender words to comfort her, no cheer + did she seem to get from them, but only dread, for she drew away from her + when she spoke, as though the sound of the voice smote her ears with + terror of trouble. All this Israel saw on the instant, and then his sight + grew dim, his heart beat as if it would kill him, a thick mist seemed to + cover everything, and through the dense waves of semi-consciousness he + heard the dull hum of Fatimah's muffled voice coming to him as from far + away. + </p> + <p> + “My pretty Naomi! My little heart! My sweet jewel of gold and silver! It + is nothing! Nothing! Look! See! Her father has come back! Her dear father + has come back to her!” + </p> + <p> + Presently the room ceased to go round and round, and Israel knew that + Naomi's arms surrounded him, that his own arms enlaced her, and that her + head was pressed hard against his bosom. Yes, it was she! It was Naomi! + Ali had told him truth. She lived! She was well! She could hear! The old + hope that had chirped in his soul was justified, and the dear delicious + dream was come true. Oh! God was great, God was good, God had given him + more than he had asked or deserved! + </p> + <p> + Thus for some minutes he stood motionless, blessing the God of Jacob, yet + uttering no words, for his heart was too full for speech, only holding + Naomi closely to him, while his tears fell on her blind face. And the + black people in the chamber wept to see it, that not more dumb in that + great hour of gladness was she who was born so than he to whose house had + come the wonderful work that God had wrought. + </p> + <p> + No heed had Israel given yet to the bodeful signs in Naomi's face, in joy + over such as were joyful. When he had taken her in his arms she had known + him, and she had clung to him in her glad surprise. But when she continued + to lie on his bosom it was not only because he was her father and she + loved him, and because he had been lost to her and was found, it was also + because he alone was silent of all that were about her. + </p> + <p> + When he saw this his heart was humbled; but he understood her fears, that, + coming out of a land of great silence, where the voice of man was never + heard, where the air was songless as the air of dreams and darkling as the + air of a tomb, her soul misgave her, and her spirit trembled in a new + world of strange sounds. For what was the ear but a little dark chamber, a + vault, a dungeon in a castle, wherein the soul was ever passing to and + fro, asking for news of the world without? Through seventeen dark and + silent years the soul of Naomi had been passing and repassing within its + beautiful tabernacle of flesh, crying daily and hourly, “Watchman, what of + the world?” At length it had found an answer, and it was terrified. The + world had spoken to her soul and its voice was like the reverberations of + a subterranean cavern, strange and deep and awful. + </p> + <p> + In that first moment of Israel's consciousness after he entered the room, + all four black folks seemed to be speaking together. + </p> + <p> + Ali was saying, “Father, those dogs and thieves of tentmen and muleteers + returned yesterday, and said—” + </p> + <p> + And the bondwomen were crying, “Sidi, you were right when you went away!” + “Yes, the dear child was ill!” “Oh, how she missed you when you were + gone.” “She has been delirious, and the doctor, the son of Tetuan—” + </p> + <p> + And the old Taleb was muttering, “Master, it is all by God's mercy. We + prayed for the life of the maiden, and lo! He has given us this gateway to + her spirit as well.” + </p> + <p> + Then Israel saw that as their voices entered the dark vault of Naomi's + ears they startled and distressed her. So, to pacify her, he motioned them + out of the chamber. They went away without a word. The reason of Naomi's + fears began to dawn upon them. An awe seemed to be cast over her by the + solemnity of that great moment. It was like to the birth-moment of a soul. + </p> + <p> + And when the black people were gone from the room, Israel closed the door + of it that he might shut out the noises of the streets, for women were + calling to their children without, and the children were still shouting in + their play. This being done, he returned to Naomi and rested her head + against his bosom and soothed her with his hand, and she put her arms + about his neck and clung to him. And while he did so his heart yearned to + speak to her, and to see by her face that she could hear. Let it be but + one word, only one, that she might know her father's voice—for she + had never once heard it—and answer it with a smile. + </p> + <p> + “Daughter! My dearest! My darling.” + </p> + <p> + Only this, nothing more! Only one sweet word of all the unspoken + tenderness which, like a river without any outlet, had been seventeen + years dammed up in his breast. But no, it could not be. He must not speak + lest her face should frown and her arms be drawn away. To see that would + break his heart. Nevertheless, he wrestled with the temptation. It was + terrible. He dared not risk it. So he sat on the bed in silence, hardly + moving, scarcely breathing—a dust-laden man in a ragged jellab, + holding Naomi in his arms. + </p> + <p> + It was still the month of Ramadhan, and the sun was but three hours set. + In the fondak called El Oosaa, a group of the town Moors, who had fasted + through the day, were feasting and carousing. Over the walls of the + Mellah, from the direction of the Spanish inn at the entrance to the + little tortuous quarter of the shoemakers, there came at intervals a + hubbub of voices, and occasionally wild shouts and cries. The day was + Wednesday, the market-day of Tetuan, and on the open space called the + Feddan many fires were lighted at the mouths of tents, and men and women + and children—country Arabs and Barbers—were squatting around + the charcoal embers eating and drinking and talking and laughing, while + the ruddy glow lit up their swarthy faces in the darkness. But presently + the wing of night fell over both Moorish town and Mellah; the traffic of + the streets came to an end; the “Balak” of the ass-driver was no more + heard, the slipper of the Jew sounded but rarely on the pavement, the + fires on the Feddan died out, the hubbub of the fondak and the wild shouts + of the shoemakers' quarter were hushed, and quieter and more quiet grew + the air until all was still. + </p> + <p> + At the coming of peace Naomi's fears seemed to abate. Her clinging arms + released their hold of her father's neck, and with a trembling sigh she + dropped back on to the pillow. And in this hour of stillness she would + have slept; but even while Israel was lifting up his heart in thankfulness + to God, that He was making the way of her great journey easy out of the + land of silence into the land of speech, a storm broke over the town. + Through many hot days preceding it had been gathering in the air, which + had the echoing hollowness of a vault. It was loud and long and terrible. + First from the direction of Marteel, over the four miles which divide + Tetuan from the coast, came the warning which the sea sends before trouble + comes to the land—a deep moan as of waters falling from the sky. + Next came the moan of the wind down the valley that opens on the gate + called the Bab el Marsa, and along the river that flows to the port. Then + came the roll of thunder, like a million cannons, down the gorges of the + Reef mountains and across the plain that stretches far away to Kitan. Last + of all, the black clouds of the sky emptied themselves over the town, and + the rain fell in floods on the roof of the house and on the pavement of + the patio, and leapt up again in great loud drops, making a noise to the + ear like to the tramp, tramp, tramp of a hidden multitude. Thus sound + after sound broke over the darkness of the night in a thousand awful + voices, now near, now far, now loud, now low, now long, now short, now + rising, now falling, now rushing, now running—a mighty tumult and a + fearsome anarchy. + </p> + <p> + At last Naomi's terror was redoubled. Every sound seemed to smite her body + as a blow. Hitherto she had known one sense only, the sense of touch, and + though now she knew the sense of hearing also, she continued to refer all + sensations to feeling. At the sound of the sea she put out her arms before + her; at the sound of the wind she buried her face in her palms; and at the + sound of the thunder she lifted her hands as if to protect her head. + </p> + <p> + Meanwhile, Israel sat beside her and cherished her close at his bosom. He + yearned to speak words of comfort to her, soft words of cheer, tender + words of love, gentle words of hope. + </p> + <p> + “Be not afraid, my daughter! It is only the wind, it is only the rain; it + is only the thunder. Once you loved to run and race in them. They shall + not harm you, for God is good, and He will keep you safe. There, there, my + little heart! See, your father is with you. He will guard you. Fear not, + my child, fear not!” + </p> + <p> + Such were the words which Israel yearned to speak in Naomi's ears, but, + alas! what words could she understand any more than the wind which moaned + about the house and the thunder which rolled overhead? And again and + again, alas! as surely as he spoke to her she must shrink from the solace + of his voice even as she shrank from the tumult of the voices of the + storm. + </p> + <p> + Israel fell back helpless and heartbroken. He began to see in its fulness + the change which had befallen Naomi, yet not at once to realise it, so + sudden and so numbing was the stroke. He began to know that with the + mighty blessing for which he had hoped and prayed—the blessing of a + pathway to his daughter's soul—a misfortune had come as well. What + was it to him now that Naomi had ears to hear if she could not understand? + And what was this tempest to the maiden new-born out of the land of + silence into the world of sound, yet still both blind and dumb, but a + circle of darkness alive with creatures that groaned and cried and + shrieked and moved around her? + </p> + <p> + Thus nothing could Israel do but watch the creeping of Naomi's terror, and + smooth her forehead and chafe her hands. And this he did, until at length, + in a fresh outbreak of the storm, when the vault of the heavens seemed + rent asunder, a strong delirium took hold of her, and she fell into a long + unconsciousness. Then Israel held back his heart no longer, but wept above + her, and called to her, and cried aloud upon her name— + </p> + <p> + “Naomi! Naomi! My poor child! My dearest! Hear me! It is nothing! nothing! + Listen! It is gone! Gone!” + </p> + <p> + With such passionate cries of love and sorrow; Israel gave vent to his + soul in its trouble. And while Naomi lay in her unconsciousness, he knew + not what feelings possessed him, for his heart was in a great turmoil. + Desolate! desolate! All was desolate! His high-built hopes were in ashes! + </p> + <p> + Sometimes he remembered the days when the child knew no sorrow, and when + grief came not near her, when she was brighter than the sun which she + could not see and sweeter than the songs which she could not hear, when + she was joyous as a bird in its narrow cage and fretted not at the bars + which bound her, when she laughed as she braided her hair and came dancing + out of her chamber at dawn. And remembering this, he looked down at her + knitted face, and his heart grew bitter, and he lifted up his voice + through the tumult of the storm, and cried again on the God of Jacob, and + rebuked Him for the marvellous work which He had wrought. + </p> + <p> + If God were an almighty God, surely He looked before and after, and + foresaw what must come to pass. And, foreseeing and knowing all, why had + God answered his prayer? He himself had been a fool. Why had he craved + God's pity? Once his poor child was blither than the panther of the + wilderness and happier than the young lamb that sports in springtime. If + she was blind, she knew not what it was to see; and if she was deaf, she + knew not what it was to hear; and if she was dumb, she knew not what it + was to speak. Nothing did she miss of sight or sound or speech any more + than of the wings of the eagle or the dove. Yet he would not be content; + he would not be appeased. Oh! subtlety of the devil which had brought this + evil upon him! + </p> + <p> + But the God whom Israel in his agony and his madness rebuked in this + manner sent His angel to make a great silence, and the storm lapsed to a + breathless quiet. + </p> + <p> + And when the tempest was gone Naomi's delirium passed away. She seemed to + look, and nothing could she see; and then to listen, and nothing could she + hear; and then she clasped the hand of her father that lay over her hand, + and sighed and sank down again. + </p> + <p> + “Ah!” + </p> + <p> + It was even as if peace had come to her with the thought that she was back + in the land of great silence once again, and that the voices which had + startled her, and the storm which had terrified her, had been nothing but + an evil dream. + </p> + <p> + In that sweet respite she fell asleep, and Israel forgot the reproaches + with which he had reproached his God, and looked tenderly down at her, and + said within himself, “It was her baptism. Now she will walk the world with + confidence, and never again will she be afraid. Truly the Lord our God is + king over all kingdoms and wise beyond all wisdom!” + </p> + <p> + Then, with one look backward at Naomi where she slept, he crept out of the + room on tiptoe. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIII + </h2> + <h3> + NAOMI'S GREAT GIFT + </h3> + <p> + With the coming of the gift of hearing, the other gifts with which Naomi + had been gifted in her deafness, and the strange graces with which she had + been graced, seemed suddenly to fall from her as a garment when she + disrobed. + </p> + <p> + It seemed as though her old sense of touch had become confused by her new + sense of hearing, She lost her way in her father's house, and though she + could now hear footsteps, she did not appear to know who approached. They + led her into the street, into the Feddan, into the walled lane to the + great gate, into the steep arcades leading to the Kasbah; and no more as + of old did she thread her way through the people, seeming to see them + through the flesh of her face and to salute them with the laugh on her + lips, but only followed on and on with helpless footsteps. They took her + to the hill above the battery, and her breath came quick as she trod the + familiar ways; but when she was come to the summit, no longer did she + exult in her lofty place and drink new life from the rush of mighty winds + about her, but only quaked like a child in terror as she faced the world + unseen beneath and hearkened to the voices rising out of it, and heard the + breeze that had once laved her cheeks now screaming in her ears. They gave + Ali's harp into her hands, the same that she had played so strangely at + the Kasbah on the marriage of Ben Aboo; but never again as on that day did + she sweep the strings to wild rhapsodies of sound such as none had heard + before and none could follow, but only touched and fumbled them with + deftless fingers that knew no music. + </p> + <p> + She lost her old power to guide her footsteps and to minister to her + pleasures and to cherish her affections. No longer did she seem to + communicate with Nature by other organs than did the rest of the human + kind. She was a radiant and joyous spirit maid no more, but only a + beautiful blind girl, a sweet human sister that was weak and faint. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, Israel recked nothing of her weakness, for joy at the loss + of those powers over which his enemies throughout seventeen evil years had + bleated and barked “Beelzebub!” And if God in His mercy had taken the + angel out of his house, so strangely gifted, so strangely joyful, He had + given him instead, for the hunger of his heart as a man, a sweet human + daughter, however helpless and frail. + </p> + <p> + Thus in the first days of Naomi's great change Israel was content. But day + by day this contentment left him, and he was haunted by strange sinkings + of the heart. Naomi's frailty appeared to be not only of the body but also + of the spirit. It seemed as if her soul had suddenly fallen asleep. She + betrayed neither joy nor sorrow. No sound escaped her lips; no thought for + herself or for others seemed to animate her. She neither laughed nor wept. + When Israel kissed her pale brow, she did not stretch out her arms as she + had done before to draw down his head to her lips. Calmly, silently, + sadly, gracefully, she passed from day to day, without feeling and without + thought—a beautiful statue of flesh and blood. + </p> + <p> + What God was doing with her slumbering spirit then, only He Himself knows; + but the time of her awakening came, and with it came her first delight in + the new gift with which God had gifted her. + </p> + <p> + To revive her spirits and to quicken her memory, Israel had taken her to + walk in the fields outside the town where she had loved to play in her + childhood—the wild places covered with the peppermint and the pink, + the thyme, the marjoram, and the white broom, where she had gathered + flowers in the old times, when God had taught her. The day was sweet, for + it was the cool of the morning, the air was soft, and the wind was gentle, + and under the shady trees the covert of the reeds lay quiet. And whither + Naomi would, thither they had wandered, without object and without + direction. + </p> + <p> + On and on, hand in hand, they had walked through the winding paths of the + oleander, between the creeping fences of the broom, and the sprawling + limbs of the prickly pear, until they came to a stream, a tributary of the + Marteel, trickling down from the wild heights of the Akhmas, over the + light pebbles of its narrow bed. And there—but by what impulse or + what chance Israel never knew—Naomi had withdrawn her hand from his + hand; and at the next moment, in scarcely more time than it took him to + stoop to the ground and rise again, suddenly as if she had sunk into the + earth, or been lifted into the sky, Naomi disappeared from his sight. + </p> + <p> + Israel pushed the low boughs apart, expecting to find her by his side, but + she was nowhere near. He called her by her name, thinking she would answer + with the only language of her lips, the old language of her laugh. + </p> + <p> + “Naomi! Naomi! Come, come, my child, where are you?” + </p> + <p> + But no sound came back to him. + </p> + <p> + Again he called, not as before in a tone of remonstrance, but with a voice + of fear. + </p> + <p> + “Naomi, Naomi! Where are you? where? where?” + </p> + <p> + Then he listened and waited, yet heard nothing, neither her laugh nor the + rustle of her robe, nor the light beat of her footstep. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, she had passed over the grass from the spot where she had + left him, without waywardness or thought of evil, only missing his hand + and trying to recover it, then becoming afraid and walking rapidly, until + the dense foliage between them had hidden her from sight and deadened the + sound of his voice. + </p> + <p> + Opening a way between the long leaves of an aloe, Israel found her at + length in the place whereto she had wandered. It was a short bend of the + brook, where dark old trees overshadowed the water with forest gloom. She + was seated on the trunk of a fallen oak, and it seemed as if she had sat + herself down to weep in her dumb trouble, for her blind eyes were still + wet with tears. The river was murmuring at her feet; an old olive-tree + over her head was pattering with its multitudinous tongues; the little + family of a squirrel was chirping by her side, and one tiny creature of + the brood was squirling up her dress; a thrush was swinging itself on the + low bough of the olive and singing as it swung, and a sheep of solemn face—gaunt + and grim and ancient—was standing and palpitating before her. Bees + were humming, grasshoppers were buzzing, the light wind was whispering, + and cattle were lowing in the distance. The air of that sweet spot in that + sweet hour was musical with every sweet sound of the earth and sky, and + fragrant with all the wild odours of the wood. + </p> + <p> + “My darling,” cried Israel in the first outburst of his relief, and then + he paused and looked at her again. + </p> + <p> + The wet eyes were open, and they appeared to see, so radiant was the light + that shone in them. A tender smile played about her mouth; her head was + held forward; her nostrils quivered; and her cheeks were flushed. She had + pushed her hat back from her head, and her yellow hair had fallen over her + neck and breast. One of her hands covered one ear, and the other strayed + among the plants that grew on the bank beside her. She seemed to be + listening intently, eagerly, rapturously. A rare and radiant joy, a pure + and tender delight, appeared to gush out of her beautiful face. It was + almost as though she believed that everything she heard with the great new + gift which God had given her was speaking to her, and bidding her welcome + and offering her love; as if the garrulous old olive over her head were + stretching down his arms to sport with her hair, and pattering; “Kiss me, + little one! kiss me, sweet one! kiss me! kiss me!”—as if the + rippling river at her feet were laughing and crying, “Catch me, naked + feet! catch me, catch me!” as if the thrush on the bough were singing, + “Where from, sunny locks? where from? where from?”—as if the young + squirrel were chirping, “I'm not afraid, not afraid, not afraid!” and as + if the grey old sheep were breathing slowly, “Pat me, little maiden! you + may, you may!” + </p> + <p> + “God bless her beautiful face!” cried Israel. “She listens with every + feature and every line of it.” + </p> + <p> + It was the awakening of her soul to the soul of music, and from that day + forward she took pleasure in all sweet and gentle sounds whatsoever—in + the voices of children at play—in the bleat of the goat—in the + footsteps of them she loved—in the hiss and whirr of her mother's + old spinning-wheel, which now she learned to work—and in Ali's harp, + when he played it in the patio in the cool of the evening. + </p> + <p> + But even as no eye can see how the seed which has been sown in the ground + first dies and then springs into life, so no tongue can tell what change + was wrought in the pure soul of Naomi when, after her baptism of sound, + the sweet voices of earth first entered it. Neither she herself nor any + one else ever fully realised what that change was, for it was a beautiful + and holy mystery. It was also a great joy, and she seemed to give herself + up to it. No music ever escaped her, and of all human music she took most + pleasure in the singing of love songs. These she listened to with a simple + and rapt delight; their joy seemed to answer to her joy, and the + joyousness of a song of love seemed to gather in the air wheresoever she + went. + </p> + <p> + There were few of the kind she ever heard, and few of that few were + beautiful, and none were beautifully sung. Fatimah's homely ditties were + all she knew, the same that had been crooned to her a thousand times when + she had not heard. Most of these were songs of the desert and the caravan, + telling of musk and ambergris, and odorous locks and dancing cypress, and + liquid ruby, and lips like wine; and some were warm tales which the good + soul herself hardly understood, of enchanting beauties whose silence was + the door of consent, and of wanton nymphs whose love tore the veil of + their chastity. + </p> + <p> + But one of them was a song of pure and true passion that seemed to be the + yearning cry of a hungering, unfilled, unsatisfied heart to call down love + out of the skies, or else be carried up to it. This had been a favourite + song of Naomi's mother, and it was from Ruth that Fatimah had learned it + in those anxious watches of the early uncertain days when she sang it over + the cradle to her babe that was deaf after all and did not hear. Naomi + knew nothing of this, but she heard her mother's song at last, though + silent were the lips that first sang it, and it was her chief and dear + delight. + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + O, where is Love? + Where, where is Love? + Is it of heavenly birth? + Is it a thing of earth? + Where, where is Love? +</pre> + <p> + In her crazy, creechy voice the black woman would sing the song, when + Israel was out of hearing; and the joy Naomi found in it, and the simple + silent arts she used, being mute and blind, to show her pleasure while it + lasted, and to ask for it again when it was done, were very sweet and + touching. + </p> + <p> + And so it came about at last, that even as the human mother loves that + child most among many children that most is helpless, so the earth-mother + of Naomi made her ears more keen because her eyes were blind. Thus she + seemed to hear many things that are unheard by the rest of the human + family. It is only a dim echo of the outer world that the ears of men are + allowed to hear, just as it is only a dim shadow of the outer world that + the eyes of men are allowed to see; but the ears of Naomi seemed to hear + all. + </p> + <p> + There is one hearing of men, and another hearing of the beasts, and a + third of the birds, and one hearing differs from another in keenness even + as one sight differs from another in strength. And all the earth is full + of voices, and everything that moves upon the face of it has its sound; + but the bird hears that which is unheard of the beast, and the beast hears + that which is unheard of men. But Naomi appeared to hear all that is heard + of each. + </p> + <p> + Listening hour after hour, listening always, listening only, with nothing + that she could do but listen, nothing moved on the ground but she dropped + her face, and nothing flew in the sky but she lifted her eyes. And whereas + before the coming of her great gift her face had been all feeling, and she + seemed to feel the sunset, and to feel the sky, and to feel the thunder + and the light, now her face was all hearing, and her whole body seemed to + hear, for she was like a living soul floating always in a sea of sound. + </p> + <p> + Thus, day after day, she was busy in her silence and in her darkness, + building up notions of man and of the world by the new gift with which God + had gifted her; but what strange thing the earth was to her then, what the + sun was with its warmth, and what the sea was with its roar, and what the + face of man was, and the eyes of woman, none could know, and neither could + she tell, for her soul was not linked to other souls—soul to soul, + in the chains of speech. + </p> + <p> + And for all that she could not answer; yet Israel did not forget that, + beside the sounds of earth and sky, Naomi was hearing words, and that + words had wings, and were alive, and, for good or ill, made their mark on + the soul that listened to them. So he continued to read to her out of the + Book of the Law, day after day at sunset, according to his wont and + custom. And when an evil spirit seemed to make a mock at him, and to say, + “Fool! she hears, but does she understand?” he remembered how he had read + to her in the days of her deafness, and he said to himself, “Shall I have + less faith now that she can hear?” + </p> + <p> + But, though he turned his back on the temptation to let go of Naomi's soul + at last, yet sometimes his heart misgave him; for when he spoke to her it + seemed to him that he was like a man that shouts into a cavern and gets + back no answer but the sound of his own voice. If he told her of the sky, + that it was broad as the ocean, what could she see of the great deeps to + measure them? And if he told her of the sea, that it was green as the + fields, what could she see of the grass to know its colour? And sometimes + as he spoke to her it smote him suddenly that the words themselves which + he used to speak with were no more to Naomi than the notes which Ali + struck from his dead harp, or the bleat of the goat at her feet. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, his faith was great, and he said in his heart, “Let the Lord + find His own way to her spirit.” So he continued to speak with her as + often as he was near her, telling her of the little things that concerned + their household, as well as of the greater things it was good for her soul + to know. + </p> + <p> + It was a touching sight—the lonely man, the outcast among his + people, talking with his daughter though she was blind and dumb, telling + her of God, of heaven, of death and resurrection, strong in his faith that + his words would not fail, but that the casket of her soul would be opened + to receive them, and that they would lie within until the great day of + judgment, when the Lord Himself would call for them. + </p> + <p> + Did Naomi hear his words to understand them, or did they fall dead on her + ear like birds on a dead sea? In her darkness and her silence was she + putting them together, comparing them, interpreting them, pondering them, + imitating them, gathering food for her mind from them, and solace for her + spirit? Israel did not know; and, watch her face as he would, he could + never learn. Hope! Faith! Trust! What else was left to him? He clung to + all three, he grappled them to him; they were his sheet-anchor and his + pole-star. But one day they seemed to be his calenture also—the + false picture of green fields and sweet female faces that rises before the + eye of the sailor becalmed at sea. + </p> + <p> + It was some three weeks after his return from his journey, and the fierce + blaze of the sun continued. The storm that had broken over the town had + left no results of coolness or moisture, for the ground had been baked + hard, and the rain had been too short and swift to penetrate it. And what + the withering heat had spared of green leaf and shrub a deadlier blight + had swept away. The locusts had lately come up from the south and the + east, in numbers exceeding imagination, millions on millions, making the + air dark as they passed and obscuring the blue sky. They had swept the + country of its verdure, and left a trail of desolation behind them. The + grass was gone, the bark of the olives and almonds was stripped away, and + the bare trees had the look of winter. + </p> + <p> + The first to feel the plague had been the cattle and beasts of burden. + Without food to eat or water to drink they had died in hundreds. A + Mukabar, a cemetery, was made for the animals outside the walls of the + town. It was a charnel yard on the hill-side, near to one of the town's + six gates. The dead creatures were not buried there, but merely cast on + the bare ground to rot and to bleach in the sun and the heated wind. It + was a horrible place. + </p> + <p> + The skinny dogs of the town soon found it. And after these scavengers of + the East had torn the putrefying flesh and gnawed the multitude of bones, + they prowled around the country, with tongues lolling out, in search of + water. By this time there was none that they could come at nearer than the + sea, and that was salt. Nevertheless, they lapped it, so burning was their + thirst, and went mad, and came back to the town. Then the people hunted + them and killed them. + </p> + <p> + Now, it chanced that a mad dog from the Mukabar was being hunted to death + on a day when Naomi, who had become accustomed to the tumult of the + streets, had first ventured out in them alone, save for her goat, that + went before her. The goat was grown old, but it was still her constant + companion and also it was now her guide and guardian, for the little dumb + creature seemed to know that she was frail and helpless. And so it was + that she was crossing the Sok el Foki, a market of the town, and + hearkening only to the patter of the feet of the goat going in front, when + suddenly she heard a hundred footsteps hurrying towards her, with shouts + and curses that were loud and deep. She stood in fear on the spot where + she was, and no eyes had she to see what happened next, and she had none + save the goat to tell her. + </p> + <p> + But out of one of the dark arcades on the left, leading downward from the + hill, the mad dog came running, before a multitude of men and boys. And + flying in its despair, it bit out wildly at whatever lay in its way, and + Naomi, in her blindness, stood straight in front of it. Then she must have + fallen before it, but instantly the goat flung itself across the dog's + open jaws, and butted at its foaming teeth, and sent up shrill cries of + terror. + </p> + <p> + The dog stopped a moment, for such love was human, and it seemed as if the + madness of the monster shrank before it. But the people came down with + their wild shouts and curses, and the dog sprang upon the goat and felled + it, and fled away. The people followed it, and then Naomi was alone in the + market-place, and the goat lay at her feet. + </p> + <p> + Ali found her there, and brought her home to her father's house in the + Mellah, and her dying champion with her. And out of this hard chance, and + not out of Israel's teaching, Naomi was first to learn what life is and + what is death. She felt the goat with her hands, and as she did so her + fingers shook. Then she lifted it to its feet, and when they slipped from + under it she raised her white face in wonder. Again she lifted it, and + made strange noises at its ear; but when it did not answer with its bleat + her lips began to tremble. Then she listened for its breathing, and felt + for its breath; but when neither the one came to her ear, nor the other to + her cheek, her own breath beat hot and fast. At length she fondled it in + her arms, and kissed it with her lips; and when it gave back no sign of + motion nor any sound of voice, a wild labouring rose at her heart. At + last, when the power of life was low in it, the goat opened its heavy eyes + upon her and put forth its tongue and licked her hand. With that last + farewell the brave heart of the little creature broke, and it stretched + itself and died. + </p> + <p> + Israel saw it all. His heart bled to see the parting in silence between + those two, for not more dumb was the goat that now was dead than the human + soul that was left alive. He tried to put the goat from Naomi's arms, + saying, “It was only a goat, my child; think of it no more,” though it + smote him with pain to say it, for had not the creature given its life for + her life? And where, O God, was the difference between them? But Naomi + clung to the goat, and her throat swelled and her bosom fluttered, and her + whole body panted, and it was almost as if her soul were struggling to + burst through the bonds that bound it, that she might speak and ask and + know. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, what does it mean? Why is it? Why? Why?” + </p> + <p> + Such were the questions that seemed ready to break from her tongue. And, + thinking to answer her, Israel drew her to him and said, “It is dead, my + child—the goat is dead.” + </p> + <p> + But as he spoke that word he saw by her face, as by a flash of light in a + dark place, that, often as he had told her of death, never until that hour + had she known what it was. Then, if the words that he had spoken of death + had carried no meaning, what could he hope of the words that he had spoken + of life, and of the little things which concerned their household? And if + Naomi had not heard the words he had said of these—if she had not + pondered and interpreted them—if they had fallen on her ear only as + voices in a dark cavern—only as dead birds on a dead sea—what + of the other words, the greater words, the words of the Book of the Law + and the Prophets, the words of heaven and of the resurrection and of God? + </p> + <p> + Had the hope of his heart been vanity? Did Naomi know nothing? Was her + great gift a mockery? + </p> + <p> + Israel's feet were set in a slippery place. Why had he boasted himself of + God's mercy? What were ears to hear to her that could not understand? Only + a torment, a terror, a plague, a perpetual desolation! When Naomi had + heard nothing she had known nothing, and never had her spirit asked and + cried in vain. Now she was dumb for the first time, being no longer deaf. + Miserable man that he was, why had the Lord heard his supplication and why + had He received his prayer? + </p> + <p> + But, repenting of such reproaches, in memory of the joy that Naomi's new + gift had given her, he called on God to give her speech as well. + </p> + <p> + “Give her speech, O Lord!” he cried, “speech that shall lift her above the + creatures of the field, speech whereby alone she may ask and know! Give + her speech, O God my God, and Thy servant will be satisfied!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIV + </h2> + <h3> + ISRAEL AT SHAWAN + </h3> + <p> + AFTER Israel's return from his journey he had followed the precepts of the + young Mahdi of Mequinez. Taking a view of his situation, that by his + hardness of heart in the early days, and by base submission to the will of + Katrina, the Kaid's Christian wife, in the later ones, he had filled the + land with miseries, he now spared no cost to restore what he had unjustly + extorted. So to him that had paid double in the taxings he had returned + double—once for the tax and once for the excess; and if any man, + having been unjustly taxed for the Kaid's tribute, had given bond on his + lands for his debt and been cast into the Kasbah and died, without + ransoming them, then to his children he had returned fourfold—double + for the lands and double for the death. Israel had done this continually, + and said nothing to Ben Aboo, but paid all charges out of his own purse, + so that from being a rich man he had fallen within a month to the + condition of a poor one, for what was one man's wealth among so many? Yet + no goodwill had he won thereby, but only pity and contempt, for the people + that had taken his money had thanked the Kaid for it, who, according to + their supposals, had called on him to correct what he had done amiss. And + with Ben Aboo himself he had fared no better, for the Basha was provoked + to anger with him when he heard from Katrina of the good money that he had + been casting away in pity for the poor. + </p> + <p> + “What have I told you a score of times?” said the woman. “That man has + mints of money.” + </p> + <p> + “My money, burn his grandfather,” said Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + Thus, on every side Israel had fallen in the world's reckoning. When he + lifted his hand from off that plough wherewith he had done the devil's + work, he had made many enemies, and such as he had before he had made more + powerful. People who had showed him lip-service when he was thought to be + rich did not conceal the joy they had that he was brought down so near to + be a beggar. Upstarts, who owed their promotion to his intercession, found + in his charities an easy handle given them to be insolent, for, by + carrying to Katrina their secret messages of his mercy to the people, they + brought things at length to such a pass between him and the Kaid that Ben + Aboo openly upbraided Israel for his weakness, not once or twice but many + times. + </p> + <p> + “And pray what is this I hear of your fine charities, master Israel?” said + Ben Aboo. “Ah, do not look surprised. There are little birds enough to + twitter of such follies. So you are throwing away silver like bones to the + dogs! Pity you've got too much of it, Israel ben Oliel; pity you've got + too much of it, I say.” + </p> + <p> + “The people are poor, Lord Basha,” said Israel; “they are famishing, and + they have no refuge save with God and with us.” + </p> + <p> + “Tut!” cried Ben Aboo. “A famine in my bashalic! Let no man dare to say + so. The whining dogs are preying upon your simpleness, mistress Israel. + You poor old grandmother! I always suspected,” he added, facing about upon + his attendants, “I always suspected that I was served by a woman. Now I am + sure of it.” + </p> + <p> + Israel felt the indignity. He had given good proof of his manhood in the + past by standing five-and-twenty years scapegoat for Ben Aboo between him + and his people, making him rich by his extortions, keeping him safe in his + seat, and thereby saving him from the wooden jellab which Abd er-Rahman, + the Sultan, kept for Kaids that could not pay. But Israel mastered his + anger and held his peace. + </p> + <p> + Word went through the town that Israel had fallen from the favour of the + Basha, and then some of the more bold and free laughed at him in the + streets when they saw him relieve the miseries of the poor, thinking + himself accountable to God for their sufferings. He could have crushed the + better part of his insulters to death in his brawny arms, but he was slow + to anger and long-suffering. All the heed he paid to their insults was to + do his good work with more secrecy. + </p> + <p> + Remembering his Moorish jellab, and how effectually it had disguised him + on the night of his return home, he had recourse to it in this difficulty. + When darkness fell he donned it again, drawing the hood well down over his + black Jewish skull-cap and as far as might be over his face. In this + innocent disguise he went out night after night for many nights among the + poorer Moors that lived in the dismal quarters of the grain markets near + the Bab Ramooz. How he bore himself being there, with what harmless + deceptions he unburdened his soul by stealth, what guileless pretences he + made that he might restore to the poor the money that had been stolen from + them, would be a long story to tell. + </p> + <p> + “Who are you?” he was asked a hundred times. + </p> + <p> + “A friend,” he answered + </p> + <p> + “Who told you of our trouble?” + </p> + <p> + “Allah has angels,” he would reply. + </p> + <p> + Often, on his nightly rambles, he heard himself reviled, and saw the very + children of the streets spit over their fingers at the mention of his + name. And sometimes as he passed he heard blind people whisper together + and say, “He is a saint. He comes from the Kabar at nightfall. Allah sends + him to help poor men who have been in the clutches of Israel the Jew.” + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, Israel kept his secret. What did the word of man avail for + good or evil? It would count for nothing at the last. Do justice and ask + nought; neither praise, for it was a wayward wind, nor gratitude, for it + was the breath of angels. + </p> + <p> + One day, about a month after his return from his journey, when he was near + to the end of his substance, a message came to him that the followers of + Absalam were perishing of hunger in their prison at Shawan. Their + relatives in Tetuan had found them in food until now, but the plague of + the locust had fallen on the bread-winners, and they had no more bread to + send. Israel concluded that it was his duty to succour them. From a just + view of his responsibilities he had gone on to a morbid one. If in the + Judgment the blood of the people of Absalam cried to God against him, he + himself, and not Ben Aboo, would be cast out into hell. + </p> + <p> + Israel juggled with his heart no further, but straightway began to take a + view of his condition. Then he saw, to his dismay, that little as he had + thought he possessed, even less remained to him out of the wreck of his + riches. Only one thing he had still, but that was a thing so dear to his + heart that he had never looked to part with it. It was the casket of his + dead wife's jewels. Nevertheless, in his extremity he resolved to sell it + now, and, taking the key, he went up to the room where he kept it—a + closet that was sacred to the relics of her who lay in his heart for ever, + but in his house no more. + </p> + <p> + Naomi went up with him, and when he had broken the seal from the doorpost, + and the little door creaked back on its hinge, the ashy odour came out to + them of a chamber long shut up. It was just as if the buried air itself + had fallen in death to dust, for the dust of the years lay on everything. + But under its dark mantle were soft silks and delicate shawls and gauzy + haiks, and veils and embroidered sashes and light red slippers, and many + dainty things such as women love. And to him that came again after ten + heavy years they were as a dream of her that had worn them when she was + young that now was dead when she was beautiful that now was in the grave. + </p> + <p> + “Ah me, ah me! Ruth! My Ruth!” he murmured. “This was her shawl. I brought + it from Wazzan. . . . And these slippers—they came from Rabat. Poor + girl, poor girl! . . . . This sash, too, it used to be yellow and white. + How well I remember the first time she wore it! She had put it over her + head for a hood, pretending to be a Moorish woman. But her brown curls + fell out over her face, or she could not imprison them. And then she + laughed. My poor dear girl. How happy we were once in spite of everything! + It is all like yesterday. When I think Ah no, I must think no more, I must + think no more.” + </p> + <p> + Israel had little heart for such visions, so he turned to the casket of + the jewels where it stood by the wall. With trembling hands he took it and + opened it, and here within were necklaces and bracelets, and rings and + earrings, glistening of gold and rubies under their covering of dust. He + lifted them one by one over his wrinkled fingers, and looked at them while + his eyes grew wet. + </p> + <p> + “Not for myself,” he murmured, “not for myself would I have sold them, not + for bread to eat or water to drink; no, not for a wilderness of worlds!” + </p> + <p> + All this time he had given little thought to Naomi, where she stood by his + side, but in her darkness and silence she touched the silks and looked + serious, and the slippers and looked perplexed, and now at the jingling of + the jewels she stretched out her hand and took one of them from her + father's fingers, and feeling it, and finding it to be a necklace, she + clasped it about her neck and laughed. + </p> + <p> + At the sound of her laughter Israel shook like a reed. It brought back the + memory of the day when she danced to her mother's death, decked in that + same necklace and those same ornaments. More on this head Israel could not + think and hold to his purpose, so he took the jewels from Naomi's neck and + returned them to the casket, and hastened away with it to a man to whom he + designed to sell it. + </p> + <p> + This was no other than Reuben Maliki, keeper of the poor box of the Jews; + for as well as a usurer he was a silversmith, and kept his shop in the Sok + el Foki. Israel was moved to go to this person by the remembrance of two + things, of which either seemed enough for his preference—first, that + he had bought the jewels of Reuben in the beginning, and next, the Reuben + had never since ceased to speak of them in Tetuan as priceless beyond the + gems of Ethiopia and the gold of Ophir. + </p> + <p> + But when Israel came to him now with the casket that he might buy, he eyed + both with looks of indifference, though it was more dear to his covetous + and revengeful heart that Israel should humble himself in his need, and + bring these jewels, than almost any other satisfaction that could come to + it. + </p> + <p> + “And what is this that you bring me?” said Reuben languidly. + </p> + <p> + “A case of jewels,” said Israel, with a downward look. + </p> + <p> + “Jewels? umph! what jewels?” + </p> + <p> + “My poor wife's. You know them, Reuben See!” + </p> + <p> + Israel opened the casket. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, your wife's. Umph! yes, I suppose I must have seen them somewhere.” + </p> + <p> + “You have seen them here, Reuben.” + </p> + <p> + “Here?—do you say here?” + </p> + <p> + “Reuben, you sold them to me eighteen years ago.” + </p> + <p> + “Sold them to you? Never. I don't remember it. Surely you must be + mistaken. I can never have dealt in things like these.” + </p> + <p> + Reuben had taken the casket in his hands, and was pursing up his lips in + expressions of contempt. + </p> + <p> + Israel watched him closely. “Give them back to me,” he said; “I can go + elsewhere. I have no time for wrangling.” + </p> + <p> + Reuben's lip straightened instantly. “Wrangling? Who is wrangling, + brother? You are too impatient, Sidi.” + </p> + <p> + “I am in haste,” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “Ah!” + </p> + <p> + There was an ominous silence, and then in a cold voice Reuben said, “The + things are well enough in their way. What do you wish me to do with them?” + </p> + <p> + “To buy them,” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “<i>Buy</i> them?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “But I don't want them.” + </p> + <p> + “Are they worth your money?—you don't want that either.” + </p> + <p> + “Umph!” + </p> + <p> + A gleam of mockery passed over Reuben's face, and he proceeded to examine + the casket. One by one he trifled with the gems—the rich onyx, the + sapphire, the crystal, the coral, the pearl, the ruby, and the topaz, and + first he pushed them from him, and then he drew them back again. And + seeing them thus cheapened in Reuben's hairy fingers, the precious jewels + which had clasped his Ruth's soft wrist and her white neck, Israel could + scarcely hold back his hand from snatching them away. But how can he that + is poor answer him that is rich? So Israel put his twitching hands behind + him, remembering Naomi and the poor people of Absalam, and when at length + Reuben tendered him for the casket one half what he had paid for it, he + took the money in silence and went his way. + </p> + <p> + “Five hundred dollars—I can give no more,” Reuben had said. + </p> + <p> + “Do you say five hundred—five?” + </p> + <p> + “Five—take it or leave it.” + </p> + <p> + It was market morning, and the market-square as Israel passed through was + a busy and noisy place. The grocers squatted within their narrow wooden + boxes turned on their sides, one half of the lid propped up as a shelter + from the sun, the other half hung down as a counter, whereon lay raisins + and figs, and melons and dates. On the unpaved ground the bakers crouched + in irregular lines. They were women enveloped in monstrous straw hats, + with big round cakes of bread exposed for sale on rush mats at their feet. + Under arcades of dried leaves—made, like desert graves, of upright + poles and dry branches thrown across—the butchers lay at their ease, + flicking the flies from their discoloured meat. “Buy! buy! buy!” they all + shouted together. A dense throng of the poor passed between them in torn + jellabs and soiled turbans, and haggled and bought. Asses and mules + crushed through amid shouts of “Arrah!” “Arrah!” and “Balak!” “Ba-lak!” It + was a lively scene, with more than enough of bustle and swearing and + vociferation. + </p> + <p> + There was more than enough of lying and cheating also, both practised with + subtle and half-conscious humour. Inside a booth for the sale of sugar in + loaf and sack a man sat fingering a rosary and mumbling prayers for + penance. “God forgive me,” he muttered, “<i>God forgive me, God forgive + me,</i>” and at every repetition he passed a bead. A customer approached, + touched a sugar loaf and asked, “How much?” The merchant continued his + prayers and did his business at a breath. “(<i>God forgive me</i>) How + much? (<i>God forgive me</i>) Four pesetas (<i>God forgive me</i>),” and + round went the restless rosary. “Too much,” said the buyer; “I'll give + three.” The merchant went on with his prayers, and answered, “(<i>God + forgive me</i>) Couldn't take it for as much as you might put in your + tooth (<i>God forgive me</i>); gave four myself (<i>God forgive me</i>).” + “Then I'll leave it, old sweet-tooth,” said the buyer, as he moved away. + “Here! take it for nothing (<i>God forgive me</i>),” cried the merchant + after the retreating figure. “(<i>God forgive me</i>) I'm giving it away (<i>God + forgive me</i>); I'll starve, but no matter (<i>God forgive me</i>), you + are my brother (<i>God forgive me, God forgive me, God forgive me</i>).” + </p> + <p> + Israel bought the bread and the meat, the raisins and the figs which the + prisoners needed—enough for the present and for many days to come. + Then he hired six mules with burdas to bear the food to Shawan, and a man + two days to lead them. Also he hired mules for himself and Ali, for he + knew full well that, unless with his own eyes he saw the followers of + Absalam receive what he had bought, no chance was there, in these days of + famine, that it would ever reach them. And, all being ready for his short + journey, he set out in the middle of the day, when the sun was highest, + hoping that the town would then be at rest, and thinking to escape + observation. + </p> + <p> + His expectation was so far justified that the market-place, when he came + to it again, with his little caravan going before him, was silent and + deserted. But, coming into the walled lane to the Bab Toot, the gate at + which the Shawan road enters, he encountered a great throng and a strange + procession. It was a procession of penance and petition, asking God to + wipe out the plague of locusts that was destroying the land and eating up + the bread of its children. A venerable Jew, with long white beard, walked + side by side with a Moor of great stature, enshrouded in the folds of his + snow-white haik. These were the chief Rabbi of the Jews and the Imam of + the Muslims, and behind them other Jews and Moors walked abreast in the + burning sun. All were barefooted, and such as were Berbers were bareheaded + also. + </p> + <p> + “In the name of Allah, the Compassionate and Merciful!” the Imam cried, + and the Muslims echoed him. + </p> + <p> + “By the God of Jacob!” the Rabbi prayed, and the Jews repeated the words + after him. + </p> + <p> + “Spare us! Spare the land!” they all cried together. “Send rain to destroy + the eggs of the locust!” cried the Rabbi. “Else will they rise on the + ground in the sunshine like rice on the granary floor; and neither fire + nor river nor the army of the Sultan will stop them; and we ourselves will + die, and our children with us!” + </p> + <p> + And the Jews cried, “God of Jacob, be our refuge.” + </p> + <p> + And the Muslims shouted, “Allah, save us!” + </p> + <p> + It was a strange sight to look upon in that land of intolerance—the + haughty Moor and the despised Jew, with all petty hatreds sunk out of + sight and forgotten in the grip of the death that threatened both alike, + walking and praying in the public streets together. + </p> + <p> + Israel drew close to the wall and passed by unobserved. And being come + into the open road outside the town, he began to take a view of the + motives that had brought him away from his home again. Then he saw that, + if he was not a hypocrite like Reuben, no credit could he give himself for + what he was doing, and if he was poor who had before been rich, no merit + could he make of his poverty. + </p> + <p> + “Naomi, Naomi, all for her, all for her,” he thought. Naomi was his hope + and his salvation. His faith in God was his love of the child. He was only + bribing God to give her grace. And well he knew it, while he journeyed + towards the prison behind his six mules laden with bread for them that lay + there, that, much as he owed them, being a cause of their miseries, the + mercy he was about to show them was but as mercy shown to himself. So the + nearer he came to it the lower his head sank into his breast, as if the + sun itself that beat down so fiercely upon his head had eyes to peer into + his deceiving soul. + </p> + <p> + The town of Shawan lies sixty miles south of Tetuan in the northern half + of the territory of the tribe of Akhmas, and the sun was two hours set + when Israel entered its beautiful valley between the two arms of the + mountain called Jebel Sheshawan. Going through the orchards and vineyards + that were round it, he was recognised by certain Jews; tanners and + pannier-makers, who in the days of his harder rule had fled from Tetuan + and his heavy taxings. + </p> + <p> + “It's Israel ben Oliel,” whispered one. + </p> + <p> + “God of Jacob, save us!” whispered another. + </p> + <p> + “He has followed us for the arrears of taxes.” + </p> + <p> + “We must fly.” + </p> + <p> + “Let us go home first.” + </p> + <p> + “No time for that.” + </p> + <p> + “There is Rachel—” + </p> + <p> + “She's a woman.” + </p> + <p> + “But I must warn my son—he has children.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you are lost. Come on.” + </p> + <p> + Before he reached the rude old masonry that had once been the fortress and + was now the prison, the poor followers of Absalam, who lay within, had + heard that he was coming, and, in their despair and the wild disorder of + all their senses, they looked for nothing but death from his visit, as if + they were to be cut to pieces instantly. Men and women and young children, + gaunt with hunger and begrimed with dirt, some with faces that were hard + and stony, some with faces that were weak and simple, some with eyes that + were red as blood, all weary with waiting and wasted with long pain, ran + hither and thither in the gloom of the foul place where they were immured + together. Shedding tears, beating their flesh, and crying out with woeful + clamour, these unhappy creatures of God, who had been great of soul when + they sang their death-song with the precipice behind them and the soldiers + in front, now quaked for the miserable lives which they preserved in + hunger and cherished in bitterness. + </p> + <p> + By help of the seal of his master, which he always carried, Israel found + his way into the courtyard of the prison. The prisoners, who had been + gathered there for his inspection, heard his footsteps, and by one + impulse, as if an angel from heaven had summoned them, they fell to their + knees about the door whereby he must enter, men behind and women in front, + and mothers holding out their babes before their breasts so that he might + see them first, and have mercy upon them if he had a heart made for pity. + </p> + <p> + Then the door of the place was thrown open, and Israel entered. His head + was bowed down, and his feet were bare. The people drew their breath in + wonder. + </p> + <p> + “Arise,” he said; “I mean you no harm! See! Here is bread! Take it, and + God bless you!” + </p> + <p> + So saying, he motioned with his trembling hand to where Ali and the + muleteer brought in the burden of food behind him. + </p> + <p> + And when the poor souls could believe it at last, that he whom they had + looked for as their judge had come as their saviour, their hearts surged + within them. Their hunger left them, and only the children could eat. For + a moment they stood in silence about Israel, and their tears stained their + wasted faces. And Israel, in their midst, tasted a new joy in his new + poverty such as his riches had never brought him—no, not once in all + the days of his old prosperity. + </p> + <p> + At length an old man—he was a Muslim—looked steadily into + Israel's face and said, “May the God of Jacob bless thee also, brother!” + </p> + <p> + After that they all recovered their voices and began to thank him out of + their blind gratitude, falling to their knees at his feet as before, yet + with hearts so different. + </p> + <p> + “May the Father of the fatherless requite thee!” + </p> + <p> + “May the child of thy wife be blessed!” + </p> + <p> + “Stop,” he cried; “stop! you don't know what you are saying.” + </p> + <p> + He turned away from them with a look of pain, as if their words had stung + him. They followed him and touched his kaftan with their lips; they pushed + their children under his hands for his blessing. + </p> + <p> + “No, no,” he cried; “no, no, no!” + </p> + <p> + Then he passed out of the place with rapid steps and fled from the town + like one who was ashamed. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XV + </h2> + <h3> + THE MEETING ON THE SOK + </h3> + <p> + Although Israel did not know it, and in the hunger of his heart he would + have given all the world to learn it, yet if any man could have peered + into the dark chamber where the spirit of Naomi had dwelt seventeen years + in silence, he would have seen that, dear as the child was to the father, + still dearer and more needful was the father to the child. Since her + mother left her he had been eyes of her eyes and ears of her ears, + touching her hand for assent, patting her head for approval, and guiding + her fingers to teach them signs. + </p> + <p> + Thus Israel was more to Naomi than any father before to any daughter, more + to her than mother or sister or brother or kindred; for he was her sole + gateway to the world she lived in, the one alley whereby her spirit gazed + upon it, the key that opened the closed doors of her soul; and without him + neither could the world come in to her, nor could she go out to the world. + Soft and beautiful was the commerce between them, mute on one side of all + language save tears and kisses, like the commerce of a mother with her + first-born child, as holy in love, as sweet in mystery as pure from taint, + and as deep in tenderness. While her father was with her, then only did + Naomi seem to live, and her happy heart to be full of wonder at the + strange new things that flowed in upon it. And when he was gone from her, + she was merely a spirit barred and shut within her body's close abode, + waiting to be born anew. + </p> + <p> + When Israel made ready to go to Shawan, Naomi clung to him to hinder him, + as if remembering his long absence when he went to Fez, and connecting it + with the illness that came to her in his absence; or as seeming to see, + with those eyes that were blind to the ways of the world, what was to + befall him before he returned. He put her from him with many tender words, + and smoothed her hair and kissed her forehead, as though to chide her + while he blessed her for so much love. But her dread increased, and she + held to him like a child to its mother's robe. And at last, when he + unloosed her hands and pushed them away as if in anger, and after that + laughed lightly as if to tell her that he knew her meaning yet had no + fear, her trouble rose to a storm and she fell to a fit of weeping. + </p> + <p> + “Tut! tut! what is this?” he said. “I will be back to-morrow. Do you hear, + my child?—tomorrow! At sunset to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + When he was gone, the terror that had so suddenly possessed her seemed to + increase. Her face was red, her mouth was dry, her eyelids quivered, and + her hands were restless. If she sat she rose quickly; if she stood she + walked again more fast. Sometimes she listened with head aside, sometimes + moaned, sometimes wept outright, and sometimes she muttered to herself in + noises such as none had heard from her lips before. + </p> + <p> + The bondwomen could find no-way to comfort her. Indeed, the trouble of her + heart took hold of them. When she plucked Fatimah by the gown, and with + her blind eyes, that were also wet, seemed to look sadly into the black + woman's face, as if asking for her father, like a dog for its master that + is dead, Fatimah shed tears as well, partly in pity of her fears, and + partly in terror of the unknown troubles still to come which God Himself + might have revealed to her. + </p> + <p> + “Alas! little dumb soul, what is to happen now?” cried Fatimah. + </p> + <p> + “Alack! girl,” said Habeebah, “the maid is sickening again.” + </p> + <p> + And this was all that the good souls could make of her restless agitation. + She slept that night from sheer exhaustion, a deep lethargic slumber, + apparently broken once or twice by troubled dreams. When she awoke in the + morning at the first sound of the voice of the mooddin, the evil dreams + seemed to be with her still. She appeared to be moving along in them like + one spell-bound by a great dread that she could not utter, as if she were + living through a nightmare of the day. Then long hour followed long hour, + but the inquietude of her mood did not abate. Her bosom heaved, her throat + throbbed, her excitement became hysterical. Sometimes she broke into wild, + inarticulate shouts, and sometimes the black women could have believed, in + spite of knowledge and reason, that she was muttering and speaking words, + though with a wild disorder of utterance. + </p> + <p> + At last the day waned and the sun went down. Naomi seemed to know when + this occurred, for she could scent the cool air. Then, with a fresh + intentness, she listened to the footsteps outside, and, having listened, + her trouble increased. What did Naomi hear? The black women could hear + nothing save the common sounds of the streets—the shouts of children + at play, the calls of women, the cries of the mule-drivers, and now and + again the piercing shrieks of a black story-teller from the town of the + Moors—only this varied flow of voices, and under it the indistinct + murmur of multitudinous life coming and going on every side. + </p> + <p> + Did other sounds come to Naomi's ears? Was her spiritual power, which was + unclogged by any grosser sense than that of hearing, conscious of some + terrible undertone of impending trouble? Or was her disquietude no more + than recollection of her father's promise to be back at sunset, and mere + anxiety for his return? Fatimah and Habeebah knew nothing and saw nothing. + All that they could do was to wring their hands. + </p> + <p> + Meantime, Naomi's agitation became yet more restless, and nothing would + serve her at last but that she should go out into the streets. And the + black women, seeing her so steadfastly minded, and being affected by her + fears, made her ready, and themselves as well, and then all three went out + together. + </p> + <p> + “Where are we going?” said Habeebah. + </p> + <p> + “Nay, how should I know?” said Fatimah. + </p> + <p> + “We are fools,” said Habeebah. + </p> + <p> + It was now an hour after sunset, the light was fading, and the traffic was + sinking down. Only at the gate of the Mellah, which, contrary to custom, + had not yet been closed, was the throng still dense. A group of Jews stood + under it in earnest and passionate talk. There was a strange and bodeful + silence on every side. The coffee-house of the Moors beyond the gate was + already lit up, and the door was open, but the floor was empty. No + snake-charmers, no jugglers, no story-tellers, with their circles of + squatting spectators, were to be seen or heard. These professors of + science and magic and jocularity had never before been absent. Even the + blind beggars, crouching under the town walls, were silent. But out of the + mosques there came a deep low chant as of many voices, from great numbers + gathered within. + </p> + <p> + “The girl was right,” said Fatimah; “something has happened.” + </p> + <p> + “What is it?” said Habeebah. + </p> + <p> + “Nay, how should I know that either?” said Fatimah. + </p> + <p> + “I tell you we are a pair of fools,” said Habeebah. + </p> + <p> + Meantime Naomi held their hands, and they must needs follow where she led. + Her body was between them; they were borne along by her feeble frame as by + an irresistible force. And pitiful it would have seemed, and perhaps + foolish also, if any human eye had seen them then, these helpless children + of God, going whither they knew not and wherefore they knew not, save that + a fear that was like to madness drew them on. + </p> + <p> + “Listen! I hear something,” said Fatimah. + </p> + <p> + “Where?” said Habeebah. + </p> + <p> + “The way we are going,” said Fatimah. + </p> + <p> + On and on Naomi passed from street to street. They were the same streets + whereby she had returned to her father's house on the day that her goat + was slain. Never since then had she trodden them, but she neither altered + not turned aside to the right or the left, but made straight forward, + until she came to the Sok el Foki, and to the place where the goat had + fallen before the foaming jaws of the dog from the Mukabar. Then she could + go no farther. + </p> + <p> + “Holy saints, what is this?” cried Habeebah. + </p> + <p> + “Didn't I tell you—the girl heard something?” said Fatimah. + </p> + <p> + “God's face shine on us,” said Habeebah. “What is all this crowd?” + </p> + <p> + An immense throng covered the upper half of the market-square, and + overflowed into the streets and arched alleys leading to the Kasbah. It + was not a close and dense crowd of white-hooded forms such as gathered on + that spot on market morning—a seething, steaming, moving mass of + haiks and jellabs and Maghribi blankets, with here and there a bare shaven + head and plaited crown-lock—but a great crowd of dark figures in + black gowns and skull-caps. The assemblage was of Jews only—Jews of + every age and class and condition, from the comely young Jewish butcher in + his blood-stained rags to the toothless old Jewish banker with gold braid + on his new kaftan. + </p> + <p> + They were gathered together to consider the posture of affairs in regard + to the plague of locusts. Hence the Moorish officials had suffered them to + remain outside the walls of their Mellah after sunset. Some of the Moors + themselves stood aside and watched, but at a distance, leaving a vacant + space to denote the distinction between them. The scribes sat in their + open booths, pretending to read their Koran or to write with their reed + pens; the gunsmiths stood at their shop-doors; and the country Berbers, + crowded out of their usual camping ground on the Sok, squatted on the + vacant spots adjacent. All looked on eagerly, but apparently impassively, + at the vast company of Jews. + </p> + <p> + And so great was the concourse of these people, and so wild their + commotion, that they were like nothing else but a sea-broken by + tempestuous winds. The market-place rang as a vault with the sounds of + their voices, their harsh cries, their protests, their pleadings, their + entreaties, and all the fury of their brazen throats. And out of their + loud uproar one name above all other names rose in the air on every side. + It was the name of Israel ben Oliel. Against him they were breathing out + threats, foretelling imminent dangers from the hand of man, and predicting + fresh judgments from God. There was no evil which had befallen him early + or late but they were remembering it, and reckoning it up and rejoicing in + it. And there was no evil which had befallen themselves but they were + laying it to his charge. + </p> + <p> + Yesterday, when they passed through the town in their procession of + penance, following their Grand Rabbi as he walked abreast of the Imam, + that they might call on God to destroy the eggs of the locust, they had + expected the heavens to open over their heads, and to feel the rain fall + instantly. The heavens had not opened, the rain had not fallen, the thick + hot cake as of baked air had continued to hang and to palpitate in the + sky, and the fierce sun had beaten down as before on the parched and + scorching earth. Seeing this, as their petitions ended, while the Muslims + went back to their houses, disappointed but resigned, and muttering to + themselves, “It is written,” they had returned to their synagogues, + convinced that the plague was a judgment, and resolved, like the sailors + of the ship going down to Tarshish, to cast lots and to know for whose + cause the evil was upon them. + </p> + <p> + They were more than a hundred and twenty families, and had thought they + were therefore entitled to elect a Synhedrin. This was in defiance of + ceremonial law, for they knew full well that the formation of a Synhedrin + and the right to try a capital charge had long been forbidden. But they + were face to face with death, and hence the anachronism had been adopted, + and they had fallen back on the custom of their fathers. So + three-and-twenty judges they had appointed, without usurers, or + slave-dealers, or gamblers, or aged men or childless ones. + </p> + <p> + The judges had sat in session the same night, and their judgment had been + unanimous. The lot of Jonah had fallen on Israel. He had sold himself to + their masters and enemies, the Moors, against the hope and interest of his + own people; he had driven some of the sons of his race and nation into + exile in distant cities; he had brought others to the Kasbah, and yet + others to death: he was a man at open enmity with God, and God had given + him, as a mark of His displeasure, a child who was cursed with devils, a + daughter who had been born blind and dumb and deaf, and was still without + sight and speech. + </p> + <p> + Could the hand of God's anger be more plain if it were printed in fire + upon the sky? Israel was the evil one for whose sin they suffered this + devastating plague. The Lord was rebuking them for sparing him, even as He + had rebuked Saul for sparing the king and cattle of the Amalekites. + Seventeen years and more he had been among them without being of them, + never entering a synagogue, never observing a fast, never joining in a + feast. Not until their judgment went out against him would God's anger be + appeased. Let them cut him off from the children of his race, and the + blessed rain would fall from heaven, and the thirsty earth would drink it, + and the eggs of the locust would be destroyed. But let them put off any + longer their rightful task and duty before God and before the people, and + their evil time would soon come. Within eight-and-twenty days the eggs + would be hatched, and within eight-and-forty other days the young locust + would have wings. Before the end of those seventy-and-six days the harvest + of wheat and barley would be yellow to the scythe and ripe for the + granary, but the locust would cover the face of the earth, and there would + be no grain to gather. The scythe would be idle, the granaries would be + empty, the tillers of the ground would come hungry into the markets, and + they themselves that were town-dwellers and tradesmen would be perishing + for bread, both they and their children with them. + </p> + <p> + Thus in Israel's absence, while he was away at Shawan, the + three-and-twenty judges of the new Synhedrin of Tetuan had—contrary + to Jewish custom—tried and convicted him. God would not let them + perish for this man's life, and neither would He charge them with his + blood. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, judges though they were, they could not kill him. They could + only appeal against him to the Kaid. And what could they say? That the + Lord had sent this plague of locusts in punishment of Israel's sin? Ben + Aboo would laugh in their faces and answer them, “It is written.” That to + appease God's wrath it was expedient that this Jew should die? Convince + the Muslim that a Jew had brought this desolation upon the land of the + Shereefs, and he would arise, and his soldiers with him, and the whole + community of the Jewish people would be destroyed. + </p> + <p> + The judges had laid their heads together. It was idle to appeal to Ben + Aboo against Israel on any ground of belief. Nay, it was more than idle, + for it was dangerous. There was nothing in common between his faith and + their own. His God was not their God, save in name only. The one was + Allah, great, stern, relentless, inexorable, not to be moved striding on + to an inevitable end, heedless of man and trampling upon him—though + sometimes mocked with the names of the Compassionate and the Merciful. But + the other was Jehovah, the father of His people Israel, caring for them, + upholding them, guiding the world for them, conquering for them; but + visiting His anger upon them when they fell away from Him. + </p> + <p> + The three-and-twenty judges in session in the synagogue up the narrow lane + of the Sok el Foki had sat far into the night, with the light of the + oil-lamps gleaming on their perplexed and ashen faces. Some other ground + of appeal against Israel had to be found, and they could not find it. At + length they had remembered that, by ancient law and custom the trial of an + Israelite, for life or death, must end an hour after sunset. Also they had + been reminded that the day that heard the evidence in a capital case must + not be the same whereon the verdict was pronounced. So they had broken up + and returned home. And, going out at the gate, they had told the crowds + that waited there that judgment had fallen upon Israel ben Oliel, but that + his doom could not be made known until sunset on the following day. + </p> + <p> + That time was now come. In eagerness and impatience, in hot blood and + anger, the people had gathered in the Sok three hours after midday. The + Judges had reassembled in the synagogue in the early morning. They had not + broken bread since yesterday, for the day that condemned a son of Israel + to death must be a fast-day to his judges. + </p> + <p> + As the afternoon wore on, the doors of the synagogue were thrown open. The + sentence was not ready yet, but the judges in council were near to their + decision. At the open door the reader of the synagogue had stationed + himself, holding a flag in his hand. Under the gate of the Mellah a second + messenger was standing, so placed that he could see the movement of the + flag. If the flag fell, the sentence would be “death,” and the man under + the gate would carry the tidings to the people gathered in the + market-place. Then the three-and-twenty judges would come in procession + and tell what steps had been taken that the doom pronounced might be + carried into effect. + </p> + <p> + Amid all their loud uproar, and notwithstanding the wild anger which + seemed to consume them, the people turned at intervals of a few minutes to + glance back towards the Mellah gate. + </p> + <p> + If the angels were looking down, surely it was a pitiful sight—these + children of Zion in a strange land, where they were held as dogs and + vermin and human scavengers to the Muslim; thinking and speaking and + acting as their fathers had done any time for five thousand years before; + again judging it expedient that one man should die rather than the whole + people be brought to destruction; again probing their crafty heads, if not + their hearts, for an artifice whereby their scapegoat might be killed by + the hand of their enemy; children indeed, for all that some of their heads + were bald, and some of their beards were grizzled, and some of their faces + were wrinkled and hard and fierce; little children of God writhing in the + grip of their great trouble. + </p> + <p> + Such was the scene to which Naomi had come, and such had been the doings + of the town since the hour when her father left her. What hand had led + her? What power had taught her? Was it merely that her far-reaching ears + had heard the tumult? Had some unknown sense, groping in darkness, filled + her with a vague terror, too indefinite to be called a thought, of great + and impending evil? Or was it some other influence, some higher leading? + Was it that the Lord was in His heaven that night as always, and that when + the two black bondwomen in their helpless fear were following the blind + maiden through the darkening streets she in her turn was following God? + </p> + <p> + When Fatimah and Habeebah saw what it was to which Naomi had led them, + though they were sorely concerned at it, yet they were relieved as well, + and put by the worst of the fears with which her strange behaviour had + infected them. And remembering that she was the daughter of Israel, and + they were his servants, and neither thinking themselves safe from danger + if they stayed any longer where his name was bandied about as a reproach, + nor fully knowing how many of the curses that were heaped upon him found a + way to Naomi's mind, they were for turning again and going back to the + house. + </p> + <p> + “Come,” said Habeebah; “let us go—we are not safe.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said Fatimah; “let us take the poor child back.” + </p> + <p> + “Come along, then,” said Habeebah, and she laid hold of Naomi's hand. + </p> + <p> + “Naomi, Naomi,” whispered Fatimah in the girl's ear, “we are going home. + Come, dearest, come.” + </p> + <p> + But Naomi was not to be moved. No gentle voice availed to stir her. She + stood where she had placed herself on the outskirts of the crowd, + motionless save for her heaving bosom and trembling limbs, and silent save + for her loud breathing and the low muttering of her pale lips, yet + listening eagerly with her neck outstretched. + </p> + <p> + And if, as she listened, any human eye could have looked in on her dumb + and imprisoned soul, the tumult it would have seen must have been + terrible. For, though no one knew it as a certainty, yet in her darkness + and muteness since the coming of her gift of hearing she had been learning + speech and the different voices of men. All that was spoken in that crowd + she understood, and never a word escaped her, and what others saw she + felt, only nearer and more terrible, because wrapped in the darkness + outside her eyes that were blind. + </p> + <p> + First there came a lull in the general clamour, and then a coarse, + jarring, stridulous voice rose in the air. Naomi knew whose voice it was—it + was the voice of old Abraham Pigman, the usurer. + </p> + <p> + “Brothers of Tetuan,” the old man cried, “what are we waiting for? For the + verdict of the judges? Who wants their verdict? There is only one thing to + do. Let us ask the Kaid to remove this man. The Kaid is a humane master. + If he has sometimes worked wrong by us, he has been driven to do that + which in his soul he abhors. Let us go to him and say: 'Lord Basha, + through five-and-twenty years this man of our people has stood over us to + oppress us, and your servants have suffered and been silent. In that time + we have seen the seed of Israel hunted from the houses of their fathers + where they have lived since their birth. We have seen them buffeted and + smitten, without a resting-place for the soles of their feet, and + perishing in hunger and thirst and nakedness and the want of all things. + Is this to your honour, or your glory, or your profit?'” + </p> + <p> + The people broke into loud cries of approval, and when they were once more + silent, the thick voice went on: “And not the seed of Israel only, but the + sons of Islam also, has this man plunged in the depths of misery. Under a + Sultan who desires liberty and a Kaid who loves justice, in a land that + breathes freedom and a city that is favoured of God, our brethren the + Muslimeen sink with us in deep mire where there is no standing. Every day + brings to both its burden of fresh sorrow. At this moment a plague is upon + us. The country is bare; the town is overflowing; every man stumbles over + his fellow our lives hang in doubt; in the morning we say 'Would it were + evening'; in the evening we say, 'Would it were morning'; stretch out your + hand and help us!” + </p> + <p> + Again the crowd burst into shouts of assent, and the stridulous voice + continued: “Let us say to him 'Lord Basha, there is no way of help but + one. Pluck down this man that is set over us. He belongs to our own race + and nation; but give us a master of any other race and nation; any Moor, + any Arab, any Berber, any negro; only take back this man of our own + people, and your servants will bless you.'” + </p> + <p> + The old man's voice was drowned in great shouts of “Ben Aboo!” “To Ben + Aboo!” “Why wait for the judges?” “To the Kasbah!” “The Kasbah!” + </p> + <p> + But a second voice came piercing through the boom and clash of those waves + of sound, and it was thin and shrill as the cry of a pea-hen. Naomi knew + this voice also—it was the voice of Judah ben Lolo, the elder of the + synagogue, who would have been sitting among the three-and-twenty-judges + but that he was a usurer also. + </p> + <p> + “Why go to the Kaid?” said the voice like a peahen. “Does the Basha love + this Israel ben Oliel? Has he of late given many signs of such affection? + Bethink you, brothers, and act wisely! Would not Ben Aboo be glad to have + done with this servant who has been so long his master? Then why trouble + him with your grievance? Act for yourselves, and the Kaid will thank you! + And well may this Israel ben Oliel praise the Lord and worship Him, that + He has not put it into the hearts of His people to play the game of + breaker of tyrants by the spilling of blood, as the races around them, the + Arabs and the Berbers, who are of a temper more warm by nature, must long + ago have done, and that not unjustly either, or altogether to the + displeasure of a Kaid who is good and humane and merciful, and has never + loved that his poor people should be oppressed.” + </p> + <p> + At this word, though it made pretence to commend the temperance of the + crowd, the fury broke out more loudly than before. “Away with the man!” + “Away with him!” rang out on every side in countless voices, husky and + clear, gruff and sharp, piping and deep. Not a voice of them all called + for mercy or for patience. + </p> + <p> + While the anger of the people surged and broke in the air, a third voice + came through the tumult, and Naomi knew it, for it was the harsh voice of + Reuben Maliki, the silversmith and keeper of the poor-box. + </p> + <p> + “And does God,” said Reuben, “any more than Ben Aboo—blessings on + his life!—love that His people should be oppressed? How has He dealt + with this Israel ben Oliel? Does He stand steadfastly beside him, or has + His hand gone out against him? Since the day he came here, five-and-twenty + years ago, has God saved him or smitten him? Remember Ruth, his wife, how + she died young! Remember her father, our old Grand Rabbi, David ben Ohana, + how the hand of the Lord fell upon him on the night of the day whereon his + daughter was married! Remember this girl Naomi, this offspring of sin, + this accursed and afflicted one, still blind and speechless!” + </p> + <p> + Then the voices of the crowd came to Naomi's ears like the neigh of a + breathless horse. Fatimah had laid hold of her gown and was whispering. + “Come! Let us away!” But Naomi only clutched her hand and trembled. + </p> + <p> + The harsh voice of Reuben Maliki rose in the air again. “Do you say that + the Lord gave him riches? Behold him!—he swallowed them down, but + has he not vomited them up? Examine him!—that which he took by + extortions has he not been made to restore? Does God's anger smoke against + him? Answer me, yes or no!” + </p> + <p> + Like a bolt out of the sky there came a great shout of “Yes!” And + instantly afterwards, from another direction, there came a fourth voice, a + peevish, tremulous voice, the voice of an old woman. Naomi knew it—it + was the voice of Rebecca Bensabott, ninety-and-odd years of age, and still + deaf as a stone. + </p> + <p> + “Tut! What is all this talking about?” she snapped and grunted. “Reuben + Maliki, save your wind for your widows—you don't give them too much + of it. And, Abraham Pigman, go home to your money-bags. I am an old fool, + am I? Well, I've the more right to speak plain. What are we waiting here + for? The judges? Pooh! The sentence? Fiddle-faddle! It is Israel ben + Oliel, isn't it? Then stone him! What are you afraid of? The Kaid? He'll + laugh in your faces. A blood-feud? Who is to wage it? A ransom? Who is to + ask for it? Only this mute, this Naomi, and you'll have to work her a + miracle and find her a tongue first. Out on you! Men? Pshaw! You are + children!” + </p> + <p> + The people laughed—it was the hard, grating, hollow laugh that sets + the teeth on edge behind the lips that utter it. Instantly the voices of + the crowd broke up into a discordant clangour, like to the + counter-currents of an angry sea. “She's right,” said a shrill voice. “He + deserves it,” snuffled a nasal one. “At least let us drive him out of the + town,” said a third gruff voice. “To his house!” cried a fourth voice, + that pealed over all. “To his house!” came then from countless hungry + throats. + </p> + <p> + “Come, let us go,” whispered Fatimah to Naomi, and again she laid hold of + her arm to force her away. But Naomi shook off her hand, and muttered + strange sounds to herself. + </p> + <p> + “To his house! Sack it! Drive the tyrant out!” the people howled in a + hundred rasping voices; but, before any one had stirred, a man riding a + mule had forced his way into the middle of the crowd. + </p> + <p> + It was the messenger from under the Mellah gate. In their new frenzy the + people had forgotten him. He had come to make known the decision of the + Synhedrin. The flag had fallen; the sentence was death. + </p> + <p> + Hearing this doom, the people heard no more, and neither did they wait for + the procession of the judges, that they might learn of the means whereby + they, who were not masters in their own house, might carry the sentence + into effect. The procession was even then forming. It was coming out of + the synagogue; it was passing under the gate of the Mellah; it was + approaching the Sok el Foki. The Rabbis walked in front of it. At its tail + came four Moors with shamefaced looks. They were the soldiers and + muleteers whom Israel had hired when he set out on his pilgrimage to that + enemy of all Kaids and Bashas, Mohammed of Mequinez. By-and-by they were + to betray him to Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + But no one saw either Rabbis or Moors. The people were twisting and + turning like worms on an upturned turf. “Why sack his house?” cried some. + “Why drive him out?” cried others. “A poor revenge!” “Kill him!” “Kill + him!” + </p> + <p> + At the sound of that word, never before spoken, though every ear had + waited for it, the shouts of the crowd rose to madness. But suddenly in + the midst of the wild vociferations there was a shrill cry of “He is + there!” and then there was a great silence. + </p> + <p> + It was Israel himself. He was coming afoot down the lane under the town + walls from the gate called the Bab Toot, where the road comes in from + Shawan. At fifty paces behind him Ali, the black boy, was riding one mule + and leading another. + </p> + <p> + He was returning from the prison, and thinking how the poor followers of + Absalam, after he had fed them of his poverty, had blest him out of their + dry throats, saying, “May the God of Jacob bless you also, brother!” and + “May the child of your wife be blessed!” Ah! those blessings, he could + hear them still! They followed him as he walked. He did not fly from them + any longer, for they sang in his ears and were like music in his melted + soul. Once before he had heard such music. It was in England. The organ + swelled and the voices rose, and he was a lonely boy, for his mother lay + in her grave at his feet. His mother! How strangely his heart was softened + towards himself and-all the world And Ruth! He could think of nothing + without tenderness. And Naomi! Ah! the sun was nigh two hours down, and + Naomi would be waiting for him at home, for she was as one that had no + life without his presence. What would befall if he were taken from her? + That thought was like the sweeping of a dead hand across his face. So his + body stooped as he walked with his staff, and his head was held down, and + his step was heavy. + </p> + <p> + Thus the old lion came on to the market-place, where the people were + gathered together as wolves to devour him. On he came, seeing nothing and + hearing nothing and fearing nothing, and in the silence of the first + surprise at sight of him his footsteps were heard on the stones. + </p> + <p> + Naomi heard them. + </p> + <p> + Then it seemed to Naomi's ears that a voice fell, as it were, out of the + air, crying, “God has given him into our hands!” After that all sounds + seemed to Naomi to fade far-away, and to come to her muffled and stifled + by the distance. + </p> + <p> + But with a loud shout, as if it had been a shout out of one great throat, + the crowd encompassed Israel crying, “Kill him!” Israel stopped, and + lifted his heavy face upon the people; but neither did he cry out nor make + any struggle for his life. He stood erect and silent in their midst, and + massive and square. His brave bearing did not break their fury. They fell + upon him, a hundred hands together. One struck at his face, another tore + at his long grey hair, and a third thrust him down on to his knees. + </p> + <p> + No one had yet observed on the outer rim of the crowd the pale slight girl + that stood there—blind, dumb, powerless, frail, and so softly + beautiful—a waif on the margin of a tempestuous sea. Through the + thick barriers of Naomi's senses everything was coming to her ugly and + terrible. Her father was there! They were tearing him to pieces! + </p> + <p> + Suddenly she was gone from the side of the two black women. Like a flash + of light she had passed through the bellowing throng. She had thrust + herself between the people and her father, who was on the ground: she was + standing over him with both arms upraised, and at that instant God loosed + her tongue, for she was crying, “Mercy! Mercy!” + </p> + <p> + Then the crowd fell back in great fear. The dumb had spoken. No man dared + to touch Israel any more. The hands that had been lifted against him + dropped back useless, and a wide circle formed around him. In the midst of + it stood Naomi. Her blind face quivered; she seemed to glow like a spirit. + And like a spirit she had driven back the people from their deed of blood + as with the voice of God—she, the blind, the frail, the helpless. + </p> + <p> + Israel rose to his feet, for no man touched him again, and the procession + of judges, which had now come up, was silent. And, seeing how it was that + in the hour of his great need the gift of speech had come upon Naomi, his + heart rose big within him, and he tried to triumph over his enemies and + say, “You thought God's arm was against me, but behold how God has saved + me out of your hands.” + </p> + <p> + But he could not speak. The dumbness that had fallen from his daughter + seemed to have dropped upon him. + </p> + <p> + At that moment Naomi turned to him and said, “Father!” + </p> + <p> + Then the cup of Israel's heart was full. His throat choked him. So he took + her by the hand in silence and down a long alley of the people they passed + through the Mellah gate and went home to their house. Her eyes were to the + earth, and she wept as she walked; but his face was lifted up, and his + tears and his blood ran down his cheeks together. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVI + </h2> + <h3> + NAOMI'S BLINDNESS + </h3> + <p> + Although Naomi, in her darkness and muteness since the coming of her gift + of hearing, had learned to know and understand the different tongues of + men, yet now that she tried to call forth words for herself, and to put + out her own voice in the use of them, she was no more than a child + untaught in the ways of speech. She tripped and stammered and broke down, + and had to learn to speak as any helpless little one must do, only + quicker, because her need was greater, and better, because she was a girl + and not a babe. And, perceiving her own awkwardness, and thinking shame of + it, and being abashed by the patient waiting of her father when she halted + in her talk with him, and still more humbled by Ali's impetuous help when + she miscalled her syllables, she fell back again on silence. + </p> + <p> + Hardly could she be got to speak at all. For some days after the night + when her emancipated tongue had rescued Israel from his enemies on the + Sok, she seemed to say nothing beyond “Yes” and “No,” notwithstanding + Ali's eager questions, and Fatimah's tearful blessings, and Habeebah's + breathless invocations, and also notwithstanding the hunger and thirst of + the heart of her father, who, remembering with many throbs of joy the + voice that he heard with his dreaming ears when he slept on the straw bed + of the poor fondak at Wazzan, would have given worlds of gold, if he had + possessed them still, to hear it constantly with his waking ears. + </p> + <p> + “Come, come, little one; come, come, speak to us, only speak,” Israel + would say. + </p> + <p> + His appeals were useless. Naomi would smile and hang her sunny head, and + lift her father's hairy hand to her cheek, and say nothing. + </p> + <p> + But just about a week later a beautiful thing occurred. Israel was + returning to the Mellah after one of his secret excursions in the poor + quarter of the Bab Ramooz, where he had spent the remainder of the money + which old Reuben had paid him for the casket of his wife's jewels. The + night was warm, the moon shone with steady lustre, and the stars were + almost obliterated as separate lights by a luminous silvery haze. It was + late, very late, and far and near the town was still. + </p> + <p> + With his innocent disguise, his Moorish jellab, hung over his arm, Israel + had passed the Mellah gate, being the only Jew who was allowed to cross it + after sunset. He was feeling happy as he walked home through the sleeping + streets, with his black shadow going in front. The magic of the summer + night possessed him, and his soul was full of joy. + </p> + <p> + All his misgivings had fallen away. The coming to Naomi of the gift of + speech had seemed to banish from his mind the dark spirit of the past. He + had no heart for reprisals upon the enemies who had sought to kill him. + Without that blind effort on their part, perhaps his great blessing had + not come to pass. Man's extremity had indeed been God's opportunity and + Ruth's vision was all but realised. + </p> + <p> + Ah, Ruth! Ruth! It had escaped Israel's notice until then that he had been + thinking of his dead wife the whole night through. When he put it to + himself so, he saw the reason of it at once. It was because there was a + sort of secret charm in the certainty that where she was she must surely + know that her dream was come true. There was also a kind of bitter pathos + in the regret that she was only an angel now and not a woman; therefore + she could not be with him to share his human joy. + </p> + <p> + As he walked through the Mellah, Israel thought of her again: how she had + sung by the cradle to her babe that could not hear. Sung? Yes, he could + almost fancy that he heard her singing yet. That voice so soft, so clear + even in its whispers—there had been nothing like it in all the + world. And her songs! Israel could also fancy that he heard her favourite + one. It was a song of love, a pure but passionate melody wherein his own + delicious happiness in the earlier days, before the death of the old Grand + Rabbi, had seemed to speak and sing. + </p> + <p> + Israel began to laugh at himself as he walked. To think that the warmth + and softness of the night, the sweet caressing night, the light and beauty + of the moon and the stillness and slumber of the town, could betray an old + fellow into forgotten dreams like these! + </p> + <p> + He had taken out of his pocket the big key of the clamped door to his + house, and was crossing the shadowed lane in front of it, when suddenly he + thought he heard music coating in the air above him. He stopped and + listened. Then he had no longer any doubt. It was music, it was singing; + he knew the song, and he knew the voice. The song was the song he had been + thinking of, and the voice was the voice of Ruth. + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + O where is Love? + Where, where is Love? + Is it of heavenly birth? + Is it a thing of earth? + Where, where is Love? +</pre> + <p> + Israel felt himself rooted to the spot, and he stood some time without + stirring. He looked around. All else was still. The night was as silent as + death. He listened attentively. The singing seemed to come from his own + house. Then he thought he must be dreaming still, and he took a step + forward. But he stopped again and covered both his ears. That was of no + avail, for when he removed his hands the voice was there as before. + </p> + <p> + A shiver ran over his limbs, yet he could not believe what his soul was + saying. The key dropped out of his hand and rang on the stone. When the + clangour was done the voice continued. Israel bethought him then that his + household must be asleep, and it flashed on his mind that if this were a + human voice the singing ought to awaken them. Just at that moment the + night guard went by and saluted him. “God bless your morning!” the guard + cried; and Israel answered, “Your morning be blessed!” That was all. The + guard seemed to have heard nothing. His footsteps were dying away, but the + voice went on. + </p> + <p> + Then a strange emotion filled Israel's heart, and he reflected that even + if it were Ruth she could have come on no evil errand. That thought gave + him courage, and he pushed forward to the door. As he fumbled the key into + the lock he saw that a beggar was crouching by the doorway in the shadow + cast by the moonlight. The man was asleep. Israel could hear his + breathing, and smell his rags. Also he could hear the thud of his own + temples like the beating of a drum in his brain. + </p> + <p> + At length, as he was groping feebly through the crooked passage, a new + thought came to him. “Naomi,” he told himself in a whisper of awe. It was + she. By the full flood of the moonlight in the patio he saw her. She was + on the balcony. Her beautiful white-robed figure was half sitting on the + rail, half leaning against the pillar. The whole lustre of the moon was + upon her. A look of joy beamed on her face. She was singing her mother's + song with her mother's voice, and all the air, and the sky, and the quiet + white town seemed to listen:— + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Within my heart a voice + Bids earth and heaven rejoice + Sings—“Love, great Love + O come and claim shine own, + O come and take thy throne + Reign ever and alone, + Reign, glorious golden Love.” + </pre> + <p> + Then Israel's fear was turned to rapture. Why had he not thought of this + before? Yet how could he have thought of it? He had never once heard + Naomi's voice save in the utterance of single words. But again, why had he + not remembered that before the tongues of children can speak words of + their own they sing the words of others? + </p> + <p> + The singing ended, and then Israel, struggling with his dry throat, + stepped a pace forward—his foot grated on the pavement—and he + called to the singer— + </p> + <p> + “Naomi!” + </p> + <p> + The girl bent forward, as if peering down into the darkness below, but + Israel could see that her fixed eyes were blind. + </p> + <p> + “My father!” she whispered. + </p> + <p> + “Where did you learn it?” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “Fatimah, she taught me,” Naomi answered; and then she added quickly, as + if with great but childlike pride, saying what she did not mean, “Oh yes, + it was I! Was I not beautiful?” + </p> + <p> + After that night Naomi's shyness of speech dropped away from her, and what + was left was only a sweet maidenly unconsciousness of all faults and + failings, with a soft and playful lisp that ran in and out among the + simple words that fell from her red lips like a young squirrel among the + fallen leaves of autumn. It would be a long task to tell how her lisping + tongue turned everything then to favour and to prettiness. On the coming + of the gift of hearing, the world had first spoken to her; and now, on the + coming of the gift of speech, she herself was first speaking to the world. + What did she tell it at that first sweet greeting? She told it what she + had been thinking of it in those mute days that were gone, when she had + neither hearing nor speech, but was in the land of silence as well as in + the land of night. + </p> + <p> + The fancies of the blind maid so long shut up within the beautiful casket + of her body were strange and touching ones. Israel took delight in them at + the beginning. He loved to probe the dark places of the mind they came + from, thinking God Himself must surely have illumined it at some time with + a light that no man knew, so startling were some of Naomi's replies, so + tender and so beautiful. + </p> + <p> + One evening, not long after she had first spoken, he was sitting with her + on the roof of their house as the sun was going down over the palpitating + plains towards Arzila and Laraiche and the great sea beyond. Twilight was + gathering in the Feddan under the Mosque, and the last light of day, which + had parleyed longest with the snowy heights of the Reef Mountains, was + glowing only on the sky above them. + </p> + <p> + “Sweetheart,” said Israel, “what is the sun?” + </p> + <p> + “The sun is a fire in the sky,” Naomi answered; “my Father lights it every + morning.” + </p> + <p> + “Truly, little one, thy Father lights it,” said Israel; “thy Father which + is in heaven.” + </p> + <p> + “Sweetheart,” he said again, “what is darkness?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, darkness is cold,” said Naomi promptly, and she seemed to shiver. + </p> + <p> + “Then the light must be warmth, little one?” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, and noise,” she answered; and then she added quickly, “Light is + alive.” + </p> + <p> + Saying this, she crept closer to his side, and knelt there, and by her old + trick of love she took his hand in both of hers, and pressed it against + her cheek, and then, lifting her sweet face with its motionless eyes she + began to tell him in her broken words and pretty lisp what she thought of + night. In the night the world, and everything in it, was cold and quiet. + That was death. The angels of God came to the world in the day. But God + Himself came in the night, because He loved silence, and because all the + world was dead. Then He kissed things, and in the morning all that God had + kissed came to life again. If you were to get up early you would feel + God's kiss on the flowers and on the grass. And that was why the birds + were singing then. God had kissed them in the night, and they were glad. + </p> + <p> + One day Israel took Naomi to the mearrah of the Jews, the little cemetery + outside the town walls where he had buried Ruth. And there he told her of + her mother once more; that she was in the grave, but also with God; that + she was dead, but still alive; that Naomi must not expect to find her in + that place, but, nevertheless, that she would see her yet again. + </p> + <p> + “Do you remember her, Naomi?” he said. “Do you remember her in the old + days, the old dark and silent days? Not Fatimah, and not Habeebah, but + some one who was nearer to you than either, and loved you better than + both; some one who had soft hands, and smooth cheeks, and long, silken, + wavy hair—do you remember, little one?” + </p> + <p> + “Y-es, I think—I <i>think</i> I remember,” said Naomi. + </p> + <p> + “That was your mother, my darling.” + </p> + <p> + “My mother?” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, you don't know what a mother is, sweetheart. How should you? And how + shall I tell you? Listen. She is the one who loves you first and last and + always. When you are a babe she suckles you and nourishes you and fondles + you, and watches for the first light of your smile, and listens for the + first accent of your tongue. When you are a young child she plays with + you, and sings to you, and tells you little stories, and teaches you to + speak. Your smile is more bright to her than sunshine, and your childish + lisp more sweet than music. If you are sick she is beside you constantly, + and when you are well she is behind you still. Though you sin and fall and + all men spurn you, yet she clings to you; and if you do well and God + prospers you, there is no joy like her joy. Her love never changes, for it + is a fount which the cold winds of the world cannot freeze. . . . And if + you are a little helpless girl—blind and deaf and dumb maybe—then + she loves you best of all. She cannot tell you stories, and she cannot + sing to you, because you cannot hear; she cannot smile into your eyes, + because you cannot see; she cannot talk to you, because you cannot speak; + but she can watch your quiet face, and feel the touch of your little + fingers and hear the sound of your merry laughter.” + </p> + <p> + “My mother! my mother!” whispered Naomi to herself, as if in awe. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said Israel, “your mother was like that, Naomi, long ago, in the + days before your great gifts came to you. But she is gone, she has left + us, she could not stay; she is dead, and only from the blue mountains of + memory can she smile back upon us now.” + </p> + <p> + Naomi could not understand, but her fixed blue eyes filled with tears, and + she said abruptly, “People who die are deceitful. They want to go out in + the night to be with God. That is where they are when they go away. They + are wandering about the world when it is dead.” + </p> + <p> + The same night Naomi was missed out of the house, and for many hours no + search availed to find her. She was not in the Mellah, and therefore she + must have passed into the Moorish town before the gates closed at sunset. + Neither was she to be seen in the Feddan or at the Kasbah, or among the + Arabs who sat in the red glow of the fires that burnt before their tents. + At last Israel bethought him of the mearrah, and there he found her. It + was dark, and the lonesome place was silent. The reflection of the lights + of the town rose into the sky above it, and the distant hum of voices came + over the black town walls. And there, within the straggling hedge of + prickly pear, among the long white stones that lay like sheep asleep among + the grass, Naomi in her double darkness, the darkness of the night and of + her blindness was running to and fro, and crying, “Mother! Mother!” + </p> + <p> + Fatimah took her the four miles to Marteel, that the breath of the sea + might bring colour to her cheeks, which had been whitened by the heat and + fumes of the town. The day was soft and beautiful, the water was quiet, + and only a gentle wind came creeping over it. But Naomi listened to every + sound with eager intentness—the light plash of the blue wavelets + that washed to her feet, the ripple of their crests when the Levanter + chased them and caught them, the dip of the oars of the boatman, the + rattle of the anchor-chains of ships in the bay, and the fierce + vociferations of the negroes who waded up to their waists to unload the + cargoes. + </p> + <p> + And when she came home, and took her old place at her father's knees, with + his hand between hers pressed close against her cheek, she told him + another sweet and startling story. There was only one thing in the world + that did not die at night, and it was water. That was because water was + the way from heaven to earth. It went up into the mountains and over them + into the air until it was lost in the clouds. And God and His angels came + and went on the water between heaven and earth. That was why it was always + moving and never sleeping, and had no night and no day. And the angels + were always singing. That was why the waters were always making a noise, + and were never silent like the grass. Sometimes their song was joyful, and + sometimes it was sad, and sometimes the evil spirits were struggling with + the angels, and that was when the waters were terrible. Every time the sea + made a little noise on the shore, an angel had stepped on to the earth. + The angel was glad. + </p> + <p> + Israel had begun to listen to Naomi's fancies with a doubting heart. Where + had they come from? Was it his duty to wipe out these beautiful + dream-stories of the maid born blind and newly come upon the joy of + hearing with his own sadder tales of what the world was and what life was, + and death and heaven? The question was soon decided for him. + </p> + <p> + Two days after Naomi had been taken to Marteel she was missed again. + Israel hurried away to the sea, and there he came upon her. Alone, without + help, she had found a boat on the beach and had pushed off on to the + water. It was a double-pronged boat, light as a nutshell, made of ribs of + rush, covered with camel-skin, and lined with bark. In this frail craft + she was afloat, and already far out in the bay not rowing, but sitting + quietly, and drifting away with the ebbing tide. The wind was rising, and + the line of the foreshore beyond the boat was white with breakers. Israel + put off after her and rescued her. The motionless eyes began to fill when + she heard his voice. + </p> + <p> + “My darling, my darling!” cried Israel; “where did you think you were + going?” + </p> + <p> + “To heaven,” she answered. + </p> + <p> + And truly she had all but gone there. + </p> + <p> + Israel had no choice left to him now. He must sadden the heart of this + creature of joy that he might keep her body safe from peril. Naomi was no + more than a little child, swayed by her impulses alone, but in more danger + from herself than any child before her, because deprived of two of her + senses until she had grown to be a maid, and no control could be imposed + upon her. + </p> + <p> + At length Israel nerved himself to his bitter task; and one evening while + Naomi sat with him on the roof while the sun was setting, and there were + noises in the streets below of the Jewish people shuffling back into the + Mellah, he told her that she was blind. The word made no impression upon + her mind at first. She had heard it before, and it had passed her by like + a sound that she did not know. She had been born blind, and therefore + could not realise what it was to see. To open a way for the awful truth + was difficult, and Israel's heart smote him while he persisted. Naomi + laughed as he put his fingers over her eyes that he might show her. She + laughed again when he asked if she could see the people whom she could + only hear. And once more she laughed when the sun had gone down, and the + mooddin had come out on the Grand Mosque in the Metamar, and he asked if + she could see the old blind man in the minaret, where he was crying, “God + is great! God is great!” + </p> + <p> + “Can you see him, little one?” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “See him?” said Naomi; “why yes, you dear old father, of course I can see + him. Listen,” she cried, ceasing her laughter, lifting one finger, and + holding her head aslant, “listen: God is great! God is great! There—I + saw him then.” + </p> + <p> + “That is only hearing him, Naomi—hearing him with your ears—with + this ear and with this. But can you see him, sweetheart?” + </p> + <p> + Did her father mean to ask her if she could <i>feel</i> the mooddin in his + minaret far above them? Once more she laid her head aslant. There was a + pause, and then she cried impulsively— + </p> + <p> + “Oh, <i>I</i> know. But, you foolish old father, how <i>can</i> I? He is + too far away.” + </p> + <p> + Then she flung her arms about Israel's neck and kissed him. + </p> + <p> + “There,” she cried, in a tone of one who settles differences, “I have seen + my <i>father</i> anyway.” + </p> + <p> + It was hard to check her merriment, but Israel had to do it. He told her, + with many throbs in his throat, that she was not like other maidens—not + like her father, or Ali, or Fatimah, or Habeebah; that she was a being + afflicted of God; that there was something she had not got, something she + could not do, a world she did not know, and had never yet so much as + dreamt of. Darkness was more than cold and quiet, and light was more than + warmth and noise. The one was day—day ruled by the fiery sun in the + sky—and the other was night, lit by the pale moon and the bright + stars in heaven. And the face of man and the eyes of woman were more than + features to feel—they were spirit and soul, to watch and to follow + and to love without any hand being near them. + </p> + <p> + “There is a great world about you, little one,” he said, “which you have + never seen, though you can hear it and feel it and speak to it. Yes, it is + true, Naomi, it is true. You have never seen the mountains and the + dangerous gullies on their rocky sides. You have never seen the mighty + deep, and the storms that heave and swell in it. You have never seen man + or woman or child. Is that very strange, little one? Listen: your mother + died nine years ago, and you had never seen her. Your father is holding + your head in his hands at this moment, but you have never seen his face. + And if the dark curtains were to fall from your eyes, and you were to see + him now, you would not know him from another man, or from woman, or from a + tree. You are blind, Naomi, you are blind.” + </p> + <p> + Naomi listened intently. Her cheeks twitched, her fingers rested nervously + on her dress at her bosom, and her eyes grew large and solemn, and then + filled with tears. Israel's throat swelled. To tell her of all this, + though he must needs do it for her safety, was like reproaching her with + her infirmity. But it was only the trouble in her father's voice that had + found its way to the sealed chamber of Naomi's mind. The awful and + crushing truth of her blindness came later to her consciousness, probed in + and thrust home by a frailer and lighter hand. + </p> + <p> + She had always loved little children, and since the coming of her hearing + she had loved them more than ever. Their lisping tongues, their pretty + broken speech, their simple words, their childish thoughts, all fitted + with her own needs, for she was nothing but a child herself, though grown + to be a lovely maid. And of all children those she loved best were not the + children of the Jews, nor yet the children of the Moorish townsfolk, but + the ragged, barefoot, black and olive-skinned mites who came into Tetuan + with the country Arabs and Berbers on market mornings. They were simplest, + their little tongues were liveliest, and they were most full of joy and + wonder. So she would gather them up in twos and threes and fours, on + Wednesdays and Sundays, from the mouths of their tents on the Feddan, and + carry them home by the hand. + </p> + <p> + And there, in the patio, Ali had hung a swing of hempen rope, suspended + from a bar thrown from parapet to parapet, and on this Naomi would sport + with her little ones. She would be swinging in the midst of them, with one + tiny black maiden on the seat beside her, and one little black man with + high stomach and shaven poll holding on to the rope behind her, and + another mighty Moor in a diminutive white jellab pushing at their feet in + front, and all laughing together, or the children singing as the swing + rose, and she herself listening with head aslant and all her fair hair + rip-rip-rippling down her back and over her neck, and her smiling white + face resting on her shoulder. + </p> + <p> + It was a beautiful scene of sunny happiness, but out of it came the first + great shadow of the blind girl's life. For it chanced one day that one of + the children—a tiny creature with a slice of the woman in her—brought + a present for Naomi out of her mother's market-basket. It was a flower, + but of a strange kind, that grew only in the distant mountains where lay + the little black one's home. Naomi passed her fingers over it, and she did + not know it. + </p> + <p> + “What is it?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “It's blue,” said the child. + </p> + <p> + “What is blue?” said Naomi + </p> + <p> + “Blue—don't you know?—blue!” said the child. + </p> + <p> + “But what is blue?” Naomi asked again, holding the flower in her restless + fingers. + </p> + <p> + “Why, dear me! can't you see?—blue—the flower, you know,” said + the child, in her artless way. + </p> + <p> + Ali was standing by at the time, and he thought to come to Naomi's relief. + “Blue is a colour,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “A colour?” said Naomi. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, like—like the sea,” he added. + </p> + <p> + “The sea? Blue? How?” Naomi asked. + </p> + <p> + Ali tried again. “Like the sky,” he said simply. + </p> + <p> + Naomi's face looked perplexed. “And what is the sky like?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + At that moment her beautiful face was turned towards Ali's face, and her + great motionless blue orbs seemed to gaze into his eyes. The lad was + pressed hard, and he could not keep back the answer that leapt up to his + tongue. “Like,” he said—“like—” + </p> + <p> + “Well?” + </p> + <p> + “Like your own eyes, Naomi.” + </p> + <p> + By the old habit of her nervous fingers, she covered her eyes with her + hands, as if the sense of touch would teach her what her other senses + could not tell. But the solemn mystery had dawned on her mind at last: + that she was unlike others; that she was lacking something that every one + else possessed; that the little children who played with her knew what she + could never know; that she was infirm, afflicted, cut off; that there was + a strange and lovely and lightsome world lying round about her, where + every one else might sport and find delight, but that her spirit could not + enter it, because she was shut off from it by the great hand of God. + </p> + <p> + From that time forward everything seemed to remind her of her affliction, + and she heard its baneful voice at all times. Even her dreams, though they + had no visions, were full of voices that told of them. If a bird sang in + the air above her, she lifted her sightless eyes. If she walked in the + town on market morning and heard the din of traffic—the cries of the + dealers, the “Balak!” of the camel-men, the “Arrah!” of the muleteers, and + the twanging ginbri of the story-tellers—she sighed and dropped her + head into her breast. Listening to the wind, she asked if it had eyes or + was sightless; and hearing of the mountains that their snowy heads rose + into the clouds, she inquired if they were blind, and if they ever talked + together in the sky. + </p> + <p> + But at the awful revelation of her blindness she ceased to be a child, and + became a woman. In the week thereafter she had learned more of the world + than in all the years of her life before. She was no longer a restless + gleam of sunlight, a reckless spirit of joy, but a weak, patient, blind + maiden, conscious of her great infirmity, humbled by it, and thinking + shame of it. + </p> + <p> + One afternoon, deserting the swing in the patio, she went out with the + children into the fields. The day was hot, and they wandered far down the + banks and dry bed of the Marteel. And as they ran and raced, the little + black people plucked the wild flowers, and called to the cattle and the + sheep and the dogs, and whistled to the linnets that whistled to their + young. + </p> + <p> + Thus the hours went on unheeded. The afternoon passed into evening, the + evening into twilight, the twilight into early night. Then the air grew + empty like a vault, and a solemn quiet fell upon the children, and they + crept to Naomi's side in fear, and took her hands and clung to her gown. + She turned back towards the town, and as they walked in the double silence + of their own hushed tongues and the songless and voiceless world, the + fingers of the little ones closed tightly upon her own. + </p> + <p> + Then the children cried in terror, “See!” + </p> + <p> + “What is it?” said Naomi. + </p> + <p> + The little ones could not tell her. It was only the noiseless summer + lightning, but the children had never seen it before. With broad white + flashes it lit up the land as far as from the bed of the river in the + valley to the white peaks of the mountains. At every flash the little + people shrieked in their fear, and there was no one there to comfort them + save Naomi only, and she was blind and could not see what they saw. With + helpless hands she held to their hands and hurried home, over the + darkening fields, through the palpitating sheets of dazzling light, + leading on, yet seeing nothing. + </p> + <p> + But Israel saw Naomi's shame. The blindness which was a sense of + humiliation to her became a sense of burning wrong to him. He had asked + God to give her speech, and had promised to be satisfied. “Give her + speech, O Lord,” he had cried, “speech that shall lift her above the + creatures of the field, speech whereby alone she may ask and know.” But + what was speech without sight to her who had always been blind? What was + all the world to one who had never seen it? Only as Paradise is to Man, + who can but idly dream of its glories. + </p> + <p> + Israel took back his prayer. There were things to know that words could + never tell. Now was Naomi blind for the first time, being no longer dumb. + “Give her sight, O Lord,” he cried; “open her eyes that she may see; let + her look on Thy beautiful world and know it! Then shall her life be safe, + and her heart be happy, and her soul be Thine, and Thy servant at last be + satisfied!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0017" id="link2HCH0017"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVII + </h2> + <h3> + ISRAEL'S GREAT RESOLVE + </h3> + <p> + It was six-and-twenty days since the night of the meeting on the Sok, and + no rain had yet fallen. The eggs of the locust might be hatched at any + time. Then the wingless creatures would rise on the face of the earth like + snow, and the poor lean stalks of wheat and barley that were coming green + out of the ground would wither before them. The country people were in + despair. They were all but stripped of their cattle; they had no milk; and + they came afoot to the market. Death seemed to look them in the face. + Neither in the mosques nor in the synagogues did they offer petitions to + God for rain. They had long ceased their prayers. Only in the Feddan at + the mouths of their tents did they lift up their heavy eyes to the hot + haze of the pitiless sky and mutter, “It is written!” + </p> + <p> + Israel was busy with other matters. During these six-and-twenty days he + had been asking himself what it was right and needful that he should do. + He had concluded at length that it was his duty to give up the office he + held under the Kaid. No longer could he serve two masters. Too long had he + held to the one, thinking that by recompense and restitution, by fair + dealing and even-handed justice, he might atone to the other. Recompense + was a mockery of the sufferings which had led to death; restitution was no + longer possible—his own purse being empty—without robbery of + the treasury of his master; fair dealing and even justice were a vain hope + in Barbary, where every man who held office, from the heartless Sultan in + his hareem to the pert Mut'hasseb in the market, must be only as a human + torture-jellab, made and designed to squeeze the life-blood out of the man + beneath him. + </p> + <p> + To endure any longer the taunts and laughter of Ben Aboo was impossible, + and to resist the covetous importunities of his Spanish woman, Katrina, + was a waste of shame and spirit. Besides, and above all, Israel remembered + that God had given him grace in the sacrifices which he had made already. + Twice had God rewarded him, in the mercy He had shown to Naomi, for + putting by the pomp and circumstance of the world. Would His great hand be + idle now—now when he most needed its mighty and miraculous power + when Naomi, being conscious of her blindness, was mourning and crying for + sweet sight of the world and he himself was about to put under his feet + the last of his possessions that separated him from other men—his + office that he wrought for in the early days with sweat of brow and blood, + and held on to in the later days through evil report and hatred, that he + might conquer the fate that had first beaten him down! + </p> + <p> + Israel was in the way of bribing God again, forgetting, in the heat of his + desire, the shame of his journey to Shawan. He made his preparations, and + they were few. His money was gone already, and so were his dead wife's + jewels. He had determined that he would keep his house, if only as a + shelter to Naomi (for he owed something to her material comfort as well as + her spiritual welfare), but that its furniture and belongings were more + luxurious than their necessity would require or altered state allow. + </p> + <p> + So he sold to a Jewish merchant in the Mellah the couches and great chairs + which he had bought out of England, as well as the carpets from Rabat, the + silken hangings from Fez, and the purple canopies from Morocco city. When + these were gone, and nothing remained but the simple rugs and mattresses + which are all that the house of a poor man needs in that land where the + skies are kind, he called his servants to him as he sat in the patio—Ali + as well as the two bondwomen—for he had decided that he must part + with them also, and they must go their ways. + </p> + <p> + “My good people,” he said, “you have been true and faithful servants to me + this many a year—you, Fatimah, and you also, Habeebah, since before + the days when my wife came to me—and you too, Ali, my lad, since you + grew to be big and helpful. Little I thought to part with you until my + good time should come; but my life in our poor Barbary is over already, + and to-morrow I shall be less than the least of all men in Tetuan. So this + is what I have concluded to do. You, Fatimah, and you, Habeebah, being + given to me as bondwomen by the Kaid in the old days when my power, which + now is little and of no moment, was great and necessary—you belong + to me. Well, I give you your liberty. Your papers are in the name of Ben + Aboo, and I have sealed them with his seal—that is the last use but + one that I shall put it to. Here they are, both of them. Take them to the + Kadi after prayers in the morning, and he will ratify your title. Then you + will be free women for ever after.” + </p> + <p> + The black women had more than once broken in upon Israel's words with + exclamations of surprise and consternation. “Allah!” “Bismillah!” “Holy + Saints!” “By the beard of the Prophet!” And when at length he put the + deeds of emancipation into their hands they fell into loud fits of + hysterical weeping. + </p> + <p> + “As for you, Ali, my son,” Israel continued, “I cannot give you your + freedom, for you are a freeman born. You have been a son to me these + fourteen years. I have another task for you—a perilous task, a + solemn duty—and when it is done I shall see you no more. My brave + boy, you will go far, but I do not fear for you. When you are gone I shall + think of you; and if you should sometimes think of your old master who + could not keep you, we may not always be apart.” + </p> + <p> + The lad had listened to these words in blank bewilderment. That strange + disasters had of late befallen their household was an idea that had forced + itself upon his unwilling mind. But that Israel, the greatest, noblest, + mightiest man in the world—let the dogs of rasping Jews and the + scurvy hounds of Moors yelp and bark as they would—should fall to be + less than the least in Tetuan, and, having fallen that he should send him + away—him, Ali, his boy whom he had brought up, Naomi's old + playfellow—Allah! Allah! in the name of the merciful God, what did + his master mean? + </p> + <p> + Ali's big eyes began to fill, and great beads rolled down his black + cheeks. Then, recovering his speech he blurted out that he would not go. + He would follow his father and serve him until the end of his life. What + did he want with wages? Who asked for any? No going his ways for him! A + pretty thing, wasn't it, that he should go off, and never see his father + again, no, nor Naomi—Naomi—that-that—but God would show! + God would show! + </p> + <p> + And, following Ali's lead, Fatimah stepped up to Israel and offered her + paper back. “Take it,” she said; “I don't want any liberty. I've got + liberty enough as I am. And here—here,” fumbling in her waistband + and bringing out a knitted purse; “I would have offered it before, only I + thought shame. My wages? Yes. You've paid us wages these nine years, + haven't you; and what right had we to any, being slaves? You will not take + it, my lord? Well, then, my dear master, if I must go, if I must leave + you, take my papers and sell me to some one. I shall not care, and you + have a right to do it. Perhaps I'll get another good master—who + knows?” + </p> + <p> + Her brows had been knitted, and she had tried to look stern and angry, but + suddenly her cheeks were a flood of tears. + </p> + <p> + “I'm a fool!” she cried. “I'll never get a good master again; but if I get + a bad one, and he beats me, I'll not mind, for I'll think of you, and my + precious jewel of gold and silver, my pretty gazelle, Naomi—Allah + preserve her!—that you took my money, and I'm bearing it for both of + you, as we might say—working for you—night and day—night + and day—” + </p> + <p> + Israel could endure no more. He rose up and fled out of the patio into his + own room, to bury his swimming face. But his soul was big and triumphant. + Let the world call him by what names it would—tyrant, traitor, + outcast pariah—there were simple hearts that loved and honoured him—ay, + honoured him—and they were the hearts that knew him best. + </p> + <p> + The perilous task reserved for Ali was to go to Shawan and to liberate the + followers of Absalam, who, less happy than their leader, whose strong soul + was at rest, were still in prison without abatement of the miseries they + lay under. He was to do this by power of a warrant addressed to the Kaid + of Shawan and drawn under the seal of the Kaid of Tetuan. Israel had drawn + it, and sealed it also, without the knowledge or sanction of Ben Aboo; + for, knowing what manner of man Ben Aboo was, and knowing Katrina also, + and the sway she held over him, and thinking it useless to attempt to move + either to mercy, he had determined to make this last use of his office, at + all risks and hazards. + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo might never hear that the people were at large, for Ali was to + forbid them to return to Tetuan, and Shawan was sixty weary miles away. + And if he ever did hear, Israel himself would be there to bear the brunt + of his displeasure, but Ali the instrument of his design, must be far + away. For when the gates of the prison had been opened, and the prisoners + had gone free, Ali was neither to come back to Tetuan nor to remain in + Morocco, but with the money that Israel gave him out of the last wreck of + his fortune he was to make haste to Gibraltar by way of Ceuta, and not to + consider his life safe until he had set foot in England. + </p> + <p> + “England!” cried Ali. “But they are all white men there.” + </p> + <p> + “White-hearted men, my lad,” said Israel; “and a Jewish man may find rest + for the sole of his foot among them.” + </p> + <p> + That same day the black boy bade farewell to Israel and to Naomi. He was + leaving them for ever, and he was broken-hearted. Israel was his father, + Naomi was his sister, and never again should he set his eyes on either. + But in the pride of his perilous mission he bore himself bravely. + </p> + <p> + “Well, good-night,” he said, taking Naomi's hand, but not looking into her + blind face. + </p> + <p> + “Good-night,” she answered, and then, after a moment, she flung her arms + about his neck and kissed him. He laughed lightly, and turned to Israel. + </p> + <p> + “Good-night, father,” he said in a shrill voice. + </p> + <p> + “A safe journey to you, my son,” said Israel; “and may you do all my + errands.” + </p> + <p> + “God burn my great-grandfather if I do not!” said Ali stoutly. + </p> + <p> + But with that word of his country his brave bearing at length broke down, + and drawing Israel aside, that Naomi might not hear, he whispered, sobbing + and stammering, “When—when I am gone, don't, don't tell her that I + was black.” + </p> + <p> + Then in an instant he fled away. + </p> + <p> + “In peace!” cried Israel after him. “In peace! my brave boy, simple, + noble, loyal heart!” + </p> + <p> + Next morning Israel, leaving Naomi at home, set off for the Kasbah, that + he might carry out his great resolve to give up the office he held under + the Kaid. And as he passed through the streets his head was held up, and + he walked proudly. A great burden had fallen from him, and his spirit was + light. The people bent their heads before him as he passed, and scowled at + him when he was gone by. The beggars lying at the gate of the Mosque spat + over their fingers behind his back, and muttered “Bismillah! In the name + of God!” A negro farmer in the Feddan, who was bent double over a hoof as + he was shoeing a bony and scabby mule, lifted his ugly face, bathed in + sweat, and grinned at Israel as he went along. A group of Reefians, dirty + and lean and hollow-eyed, feeding their gaunt donkeys, and glancing + anxiously at the sky over the heads of the mountains, snarled like dogs as + he strode through their midst. The sky was overcast, and the heads of the + mountains were capped with mist. “Balak!” sounded in Israel's ears from + every side. “Arrah!” came constantly at his heels. A sweet-seller with his + wooden tray swung in front of him, crying, “Sweets, all sweets, O my lord + Edrees, sweets, all sweets,” changed the name of the patron saint of + candies, and cried, “Sweets, all sweets, O my lord Israel, sweets, all + sweets!” The girl selling clay peered up impudently into Israel's eyes, + and the oven-boy, answering the loud knocking of the bodiless female arms + thrust out at doors standing ajar, made his wordless call articulate with + a mocking echo of Israel's name. + </p> + <p> + What matter? Israel could not be wroth with the poor people. + Six-and-twenty years he had gone in and out among them as a slave. This + morning he was a free man, and to-morrow he would be one of themselves. + </p> + <p> + When he reached the Kasbah, there was something in the air about it that + brought back recollections of the day—now nearly four years past—of + the children's gathering at Katrina's festival. The lusty-lunged Arabs + squatting at the gates among soldiers in white selhams and peaked + shasheeahs the women in blankets standing in the outer court, the dark + passages smelling of damp, the gusts of heavy odour coming from the inner + chambers, and the great patio with the fountain and fig-trees—the + same voluptuous air was over everything. And as on that day so on this, in + the alcove under the horseshoe arch sat Ben Aboo and his Spanish wife. + </p> + <p> + Time had dealt with them after their kind, and the swarthy face of the + Kaid was grosser, the short curls under his turban were more grey and his + hazel eyes were now streaked and bleared, but otherwise he was the same + man as before, and Katrina also, save for the loss of some teeth of the + upper row, was the same woman. And if the children had risen up before + Israel's eyes as he stood on the threshold of the patio, he could not have + drawn his breath with more surprise than at the sight of the man who stood + that morning in their place. + </p> + <p> + It was Mohammed of Mequinez. He had come to ask for the release of the + followers of Absalam from their prison at Shawan. In defiance of courtesy + his slippers were on his feet. He was clad in a piece of untanned + camel-skin, which reached to his knees and was belted about his waist. His + head, which was bare to the sun and drooped by nature like a flower, was + held proudly up, and his wild eyes were flashing. He was not supplicating + for the deliverance of the people, but demanding it, and taxing Ben Aboo + as a tyrant to his throat. + </p> + <p> + “Give me them up, Ben Aboo,” he was saying as Israel came to the + threshold, “or, if they die in their prison, one thing I promise you.” + </p> + <p> + “And pray what is that?” said Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “That there will be a bloody inquiry after their murderer.” + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo's brows were knitted, but he only glanced at Katrina, and made + pretence to laugh, and then said, “And pray, my lord, who shall the + murderer be?” + </p> + <p> + Then Mohammed of Mequinez stretched out his hand and answered, “Yourself.” + </p> + <p> + At that word there-was silence for a moment, while Ben Aboo shifted in his + seat, and Katrina quivered beside him. + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo glanced up at Mohammed. He was Kaid, he was Basha, he was master + of all men within a circuit of thirty miles, but he was afraid of this man + whom the people called a prophet. And partly out of this fear, and partly + because he had more regard to Mohammed's courageous behaviour in thus + bearding him in his Kasbah and by the walls of his dungeons than to the + anger his hot word had caused him, Ben Aboo would have promised him at + that moment that the prisoners at Shawan should be released. + </p> + <p> + But suddenly Katrina remembered that she also had cause of indignation + against this man, for it had been rumoured of late that Mohammed had + openly denounced her marriage. + </p> + <p> + “Wait, Sidi,” she said. “Is not this the fellow that has gone up and down + your bashalic, crying out on our marriage that it was against the law of + Mohammed?” + </p> + <p> + At that Ben Aboo saw clearly that there was no escape for him, so he made + pretence to laugh again, and said, “Allah! so it is! Mohammed the Third, + eh? Son of Mequinez, God will repay you! Thanks! Thanks! You could never + think how long I've waited that I might look face to face upon the prophet + that has denounced a Kaid.” + </p> + <p> + He uttered these big words between bursts of derisive laughter, but + Mohammed struck the laughter from his lips in an instant. “Wait no longer, + O Ben Aboo,” he cried, “but look upon him now, and know that what you have + done is an unclean thing, and you shall be childless and die!” + </p> + <p> + Then Ben Aboo's passion mastered him. He rose to his feet in his anger, + and cried, “Prophet, you have destroyed yourself. Listen to me! The + turbulent dogs you plead for shall lie in their prison until they perish + of hunger and rot of their sores. By the beard of my father, I swear it!” + </p> + <p> + Mohammed did not flinch. Throwing back his head, he answered, “If I am a + prophet, O Ben Aboo hear me prophesy. Before that which you say shall come + to pass, both you and your father's house will be destroyed. Never yet did + a tyrant go happily out of the world, and you shall go out of it like a + dog.” + </p> + <p> + Then Katrina also rose to her feet, and, calling to a group of barefooted + Arab soldiers that stood near, she cried, “Take him! He will escape!” + </p> + <p> + But the soldiers did not move, and Ben Aboo fell back on his seat, and + Mohammed, fearing nothing, spoke again. + </p> + <p> + “In a vision of last night I saw you, O Ben Aboo and for the contempt you + had cast upon our holy laws, and for the destruction you had wrought on + our poor people, the sword of vengeance had fallen upon you. And within + this very court, and on that very spot where your feet now rest, your + whole body did lie; and that woman beside you lay over you wailing and + your blood was on her face and on her hands, and only she was with you, + for all else had forsaken you—all save one, and that was your enemy, + and he had come to see you with his eyes, and to rejoice over you with his + heart, because you were fallen and dead.” + </p> + <p> + Then, in the creeping of his terror, Ben Aboo rose up again and reeled + backward and his eyes were fixed steadfastly downward at his feet where + the eyes of Mohammed had rested. It was almost as if he saw the awful + thing of which Mohammed had spoken, so strong was the power of the vision + upon him. + </p> + <p> + But recovering himself quickly, he cried, “Away! In the name of God, + away!” + </p> + <p> + “I will go,” said Mohammed; “and beware what you do while I am gone.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you threaten me?” cried Ben Aboo. “Will you go to the Sultan? Will you + appeal to Abd er-Rahman?” + </p> + <p> + “No, Ben Aboo; but to God.” + </p> + <p> + So saying, Mohammed of Mequinez strode out of the place, for no man + hindered him. Then Ben Aboo sank back on to his seat as one that was + speechless, and nothing had the crimson on his body availed him, or the + silver on his breast, against that simple man in camel-skin, who owned + nothing and asked nothing, and feared neither Kaid nor King. + </p> + <p> + When Ben Aboo had regained himself, he saw Israel standing at the doorway, + and he beckoned to him with the downward motion, which is the Moorish + manner. And rising on his quaking limbs he took him aside and said, “I + know this fellow. Ya Allah! Allah! For all his vaunts and visions he has + gone to Abd er-Rahman. God will show! God will show! I dare not take him! + Abd er-Rahman uses him to spy and pry on his Bashas! Camel-skin coat? + Allah! a fine disguise! Bismillah! Bismillah!” + </p> + <p> + Then, looking back at the place where Mohammed in the vision saw his body + lie outstretched, he dropped his voice to a whisper, and said, “Listen! + You have my seal?” + </p> + <p> + Israel without a word, put his hand into the pocket of his waistband, and + drew out the seal of Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “Right! Now hear me, in the name of the merciful God. Do not liberate + these infidel dogs at Shawan and do not give them so much as bread to eat + or water to drink, but let such as own them feed them. And if ever the + thing of which that fellow has spoken should come to pass—do you + hear?—in the hour wherein it befalls—Allah preserve me!—in + that hour draw a warrant on the Kaid of Shawan and seal it with my seal—are + you listening?—a warrant to put every man, woman, and child to the + sword. Ya Allah! Allah! We will deal with these spies of Abd er-Rahman! So + shall there be mourning at my burial—Holy Saints! Holy Saints!—mourning, + I say, among them that look for joy at my death.” + </p> + <p> + Thus in a quaking voice, sometimes whispering, and again breaking into + loud exclamations, Ben Aboo in his terror poured his broken words into + Israel's ear. + </p> + <p> + Israel made no answer. His eyes had become dim—he scarcely saw the + walls of the place wherein they stood. His ears had become dense—he + scarcely heard the voice of Ben Aboo, though the Kaid's hot breath was + beating upon his cheek. But through the haze he saw the shadow of one + figure tramping furiously to and fro, and through the thick air the voice + of another figure came muffled and harsh. For Katrina, having chased away + with smiles the evil looks of Ben Aboo, had turned to Israel and was + saying— + </p> + <p> + “What is this I hear of your beautiful daughter—this Naomi of yours—that + she has recovered her speech and hearing! When did that happen, pray? No + answer? Ah, I see, you are tired of the deception. You kept it up well + between you. But is she still blind? So? Dear me! Blind, poor child. Think + of it!” + </p> + <p> + Israel neither answered nor looked up, but stood motionless on the same + place, holding the seal in his hand. And Ben Aboo, in his restless + tramping up and down, came to him again, and said, “Why are you a Jew, + Israel ben Oliel? The dogs of your people hate you. Witness to the + Prophet! Resign yourself! Turn Muslim, man—what's to hinder you?” + </p> + <p> + Still Israel made no reply. But Ben Aboo continued: “Listen! The people + about me are in the pay of the Sultan, and after all you are the best + servant I have ever had. Say the Kelmah, and I'll make you my Khaleefa. Do + you hear?—my Khaleefa, with power equal to my own. Man, why don't + you speak? Are you grown stupid of late as well as weak and womanish?” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0018" id="link2HCH0018"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVIII + </h2> + <h3> + THE LIGHT-BORN MESSENGER + </h3> + <p> + “Basha,” said Israel—he spoke slowly and quietly; but with forced + calmness—“Basha, you must seek another hand for work like that—this + hand of mine shall never seal that warrant.” + </p> + <p> + “Tut, man!” whispered Ben Aboo. “Do your new measles break out everywhere? + Am I not Kaid? Can I not make you my Khaleefa?” + </p> + <p> + Israel's face was worn and pale, but his eye burned with the fire of his + great resolve. + </p> + <p> + “Basha,” he said again calmly and quietly, “if you were Sultan and could + make me your Vizier, I would not do it.” + </p> + <p> + “Why?” cried Ben Aboo; “why? why?” + </p> + <p> + “Because,” said Israel, “I am here to deliver up your seal to you.” + </p> + <p> + “You? Grace of God!” cried Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “I am here,” continued Israel, as calmly as before, “to resign my office.” + </p> + <p> + “Resign your office? Deliver up your seal?” cried Ben Aboo. “Man, man, are + you mad?” + </p> + <p> + “No, Basha, not to-day,” said Israel quietly. “I must have been that when + I came here first, five-and-twenty years ago.” + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo gnawed his lip and scowled darkly, and in the flush of his anger, + his consternation being over, he would have fallen upon Israel with + torrents of abuse, but that he was smitten suddenly by a new and terrible + thought. Quivering and trembling, and muttering short prayers under his + breath, he recoiled from the place where Israel stood, and said, “There is + something under all this? What is it? Let me think! Let me think!” + </p> + <p> + Meantime the face of Katrina beneath its covering of paint had grown + white, and in scarcely smothered tones of wrath, by the swift instinct of + a suspicious nature, she was asking herself the same question, “What does + it mean? What does it mean?” + </p> + <p> + In another moment Ben Aboo had read the riddle his own way. “Wait!” he + cried, looking vainly for help and answer into the faces of his people + about him. “Who said that when he was away from Tetuan he went to Fez? The + Sultan was there then. He had just come up from Soos. That's it! I knew + it! The man is like all the rest of them. Abd er-Rahman has bought him. + Allah! Allah! What have I done that every soul that eats my bread should + spy and pry on me?” + </p> + <p> + Satisfied with this explanation of Israel's conduct, Ben Aboo waited for + no further assurance, but fell to a wild outburst of mingled prayers and + protests. “O Giver of Good to all! O Creator! It is Abd er-Rahman again. + Ya Allah! Ya Allah! Or else his rapacious satellites—his thieves, + his robbers, his cut-throats! That bloated Vizier! That leprous Naib + es-Sultan! Oh, I know them. Bismillah! They want to fleece me. They want + to squeeze me of my little wealth—my just savings—my hard + earnings after my long service. Curse them! Curse their relations! O + Merciful! O Compassionate! They'll call it arrears of taxes. But no, by + the beard of my father, no! Not one feels shall they have if I die for it. + I'm an old soldier—they shall torture me. Yes, the bastinado, the + jellab—but I'll stand firm! Allah! Allah! Bismillah! Why does Abd + er-Rahman hate me? It's because I'm his brother—that's it, that's + it! But I've never risen against him. Never, never! I've paid him all! + All! I tell you I've paid everything. I've got nothing left. You know it + yourself, Israel, you know it.” + </p> + <p> + Thus, in the crawling of his fear he cried with maudlin tears, pleaded and + entreated and threatened fumbling meantime the beads of his rosary and + tramping nervously to and fro about the patio until he drew up at length, + with a supplicating look, face to face with Israel. And if anything had + been needed to fix Israel to his purpose of withdrawing for ever from the + service of Ben Aboo, he must have found it in this pitiful spectacle of + the Kaid's abject terror, his quick suspicion, his base disloyalty, and + rancorous hatred of his own master, the Sultan. + </p> + <p> + But, struggling to suppress his contempt, Israel said, speaking as slowly + and calmly as at first, “Basha, have no fear; I have not sold myself to + Abd er-Rahman. It is true that I was at Fez—but not to see the + Sultan. I have never seen him. I am not his spy. He knows nothing of me. I + know nothing of him, and what I am doing now is being done for myself + alone.” + </p> + <p> + Hearing this, and believing it, for, liars and prevaricators as were the + other men about him, Israel had never yet deceived him, Ben Aboo made what + poor shift he could to cover his shame at the sorry weakness he had just + betrayed. And first he gazed in a sort of stupor into Israel's steadfast + face; and then he dropped his evil eyes, and laughed in scorn of his own + words, as if trying to carry them off by a silly show of braggadocio, and + to make believe that they had been no more than a humorous pretence, and + that no man would be so simple as to think he had truly meant them. But, + after this mockery, he turned to Israel again, and, being relieved of his + fears, he fell back to his savage mood once more, without disguise and + without shame. + </p> + <p> + “And pray, sir,” said he, with a ghastly smile, “what riches have you + gathered that you are at last content to hoard no more?” + </p> + <p> + “None,” said Israel shortly. + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo laughed lustily, and exchanged looks of obvious meaning with + Katrina. + </p> + <p> + “And pray, again,” he said, with a curl of the lip, “without office and + without riches how may you hope to live?” + </p> + <p> + “As a poor man among poor men,” said Israel, “serving God and trusting to + His mercy.” + </p> + <p> + Again Ben Aboo laughed hoarsely, and Katrina joined him, but Israel stood + quiet and silent, and gave no sign. + </p> + <p> + “Serving God is hard bread,” said Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “Serving the devil is crust!” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + At that answer, though neither by look nor gesture had Israel pointed it, + the face of Ben Aboo became suddenly discoloured and stern. + </p> + <p> + “Allah! What do you mean?” he cried. “Who are you that you dare wag your + insolent tongue at me?” + </p> + <p> + “I am your scapegoat, Basha,” said Israel, with an awful calm—“your + scapegoat, who bears your iniquities before the eyes of your people. Your + scapegoat, who sins against them and oppresses them and brings them by + bitter tortures to the dust and death. That's what I am, Basha, and have + long been, shame upon me! And while I am down yonder in the streets among + your people—hated, reviled, despised, spat upon, cut off—you + are up here in the Kasbah above them, in honour and comfort and wealth, + and the mistaken love of all men.” + </p> + <p> + While Israel said this, Ben Aboo in his fury came down upon him from the + opposite side of the patio with a look of a beast of prey. His swarthy + cheeks were drawn hard, his little bleared eyes flashed, his heavy nose + and thick lips and massive jaw quivered visibly, and from under his turban + two locks of iron-grey fell like a shaggy mane over his ears. + </p> + <p> + But Israel did not flinch. With a look of quiet majesty, standing face to + face with the tyrant, not a foot's length between them, he spoke again and + said, “Basha, I do not envy you, but neither will I share your business + nor your rewards. I mean to be your scapegoat no more. Here is your seal. + It is red with the blood of your unhappy people through these + five-and-twenty bad years past. I can carry it no longer. Take it.” + </p> + <p> + In a tempest of wrath Ben Aboo struck the seal out of Israel's hand as he + offered it, and the silver rolled and rang on the tiled pavement of the + patio. + </p> + <p> + “Fool!” he cried. “So this is what it is! Allah! In the name of the most + merciful God, who would have believed it? Israel ben Oliel a prophet! A + prophet of the poor! O Merciful! O Compassionate!” + </p> + <p> + Thus, in his frenzy, pretending to imitate with airs of manifest mockery + his outbreak of fear a few minutes before, Ben Aboo raved and raged and + lifted his clenched fist to the sky in sham imprecation of God. + </p> + <p> + “Who said it was the Sultan?” he cried again. “He was a fool. Abd + er-Rahman? No; but Mohammed of Mequinez! Mohammed the Third! That's it! + That's it!” + </p> + <p> + So saying, and forgetting in his fury what he had said before of Mohammed + himself, he laughed wildly, and beat about the patio from side to side + like a caged and angry beast. + </p> + <p> + “And if I am a tyrant,” he said in a thick voice, “who made me so? If I + oppress the poor, who taught me the way to do it? Whose clever brain + devised new means of revenue? Ransoms, promissory notes, bonds, false + judgments—what did I know of such things? Who changed the silver + dollars at nine ducats apiece? And who bought up the debts of the people + that murmured against such robbery? Allah! Allah! Whose crafty head did + all this? Why, yours—yours—Israel ben Oliel! By the beard of + the Prophet, I swear it!” + </p> + <p> + Israel stood unmoved, and when these reproaches were hurled at him, he + answered calmly and sadly, “God's ways are not our ways, neither are His + thoughts our thoughts. He works His own will, and we are but His + ministers. I thought God's justice had failed, but it has overtaken + myself. For what I did long ago of my own free will and intention to + oppress the poor, I have suffered and still am suffering.” + </p> + <p> + All this time the Spanish wife of Ben Aboo had sat in the alcove with lips + whitening under their crimson patches of paint, beating her fan restlessly + on the empty air, and breathing rapid and audible breath. And now, at this + last word of Israel, though so sadly spoken, and so solemn in its note of + suffering, she broke into a trill of laughter, and said lightly, “Ah! I + thought your love of the poor was young. Not yet cut its teeth, poor + thing! A babe in swaddling clothes, eh? When was it born?” + </p> + <p> + “About the time that you were, madam,” said Israel, lifting his heavy eyes + upon her. + </p> + <p> + At that her lighter mood gave place to quick anger. “Husband,” she cried, + turning upon Ben Aboo with the bitterness of reproach, “I hope you now see + that I was right about this insolent old man. I told you from the first + what would come of him. But no, you would have your own foolish way. It + was easy to see that the devil's dues were in him. Yet you would not + believe me! You would believe him. Simpleton as you are, you are believing + him now! The poor? Fiddle-faddle and fiddlesticks! I tell you again this + man is trying to put his foot on your neck. How? Oh, trust him, he's got + his own schemes! Look to it, El Arby, look to it! He'll be master in + Tetuan yet!” + </p> + <p> + Saying this, she had wrought herself up to a pitch of wrath, sometimes + laughing wildly, and then speaking in a voice that was like an angry cry. + And now, rising to her feet and facing towards the Arab soldiers, who + stood aside in silence and wonder, she cried, “Arabs, Berbers, Moors, + Christians, fight as you will, follow the Basha as you may, you'll lie in + the same bed yet! But where? Under the heels of the Jew!” + </p> + <p> + A hoarse murmur ran from lip to lip among the men, and the ghostly smile + came back into the face of Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “You must be right,” he said, “you must be right! Ya Allah! Ya Allah! This + is the dog that I picked out of the mire. I found him a beggar, and I gave + him wealth. An impostor, a personator, a cheat, and I gave him place and + rank. When he had no home, I housed him, and when he could find no one to + serve him, I gave him slaves. I have banished his enemies, and imprisoned + those he hated. After his wife had died, and none came near him, and he + was left to howk out her grave with his own hands, I gave him prisoners to + bury her, and when he was done with them I set them free. All these years + I have heaped fortune upon him. Ya Allah! His master! No, but his servant, + doing his will at the lifting of his finger. And all for what? For this! + For this! For this! Ingrate!” he cried in his thick voice, turning hotly + upon Israel again, “if you must give up your seal, why should you do it + like a fool? Could you not come to me and say, 'Kaid, I am old and weary; + I am rich, and have enough; I have served you long and faithfully; let me + rest'—why not? I say, why not?” + </p> + <p> + Israel answered calmly, “Because it would have been a lie, Basha.” + </p> + <p> + “So it would,” cried Ben Aboo sharply, “so it would: you are right—it + would have been a lie, an accursed lie! But why must you come to me and + say, 'Basha, you are a tyrant, and have made me a tyrant also; you have + sucked the blood of your people, and made me to drink it.” + </p> + <p> + “Because it is true, Basha,” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + At that Ben-Aboo stopped suddenly, and his swarthy face grew hideous and + awful. Then, pointing with one shaking hand at the farther end of the + patio, he said, “There is another thing that is true. It is true that on + the other side of that wall there is a prison,” and, lifting his voice to + a shriek, he added, “you are on the edge of a gulf, Israel ben Oliel. One + step more—” + </p> + <p> + But just at that moment Israel turned full upon him, face to face, and the + threat that he was about to utter seemed to die in his stifling throat. If + only he could have provoked Israel to anger he might have had his will of + him. But that slow, impassive manner, and that worn countenance so noble + in sadness and suffering, was like a rebuke of his passion, and a retort + upon his words. + </p> + <p> + And truly it seemed to Israel that against the Basha's story of his + ingratitude he could tell a different tale. This pitiful slave of rage and + fear, this thing of rags and patches, this whining, maudlin, shrieking, + bleating, barking-creature that hurled reproaches at him, was the master + in whose service he had spent his best brain and best blood. But for the + strong hand that he had lent him, but for the cool head wherewith he had + guarded him, where would the man be now? In the dungeons of Abd er-Rahman, + having gone thither by way of the Sultan's wooden jellabs and his houses + of fierce torture. By the mind's eye Israel could see him there at that + instant—sightless, eyeless, hungry, gaunt. But no, he was still here—fat, + sleek, voluptuous, imperious. And good men lay perishing in his prisons, + and children, starved to death, lay in their graves, and he himself, his + servant and scapegoat, whose brains he had drained, whose blood he had + sweated, stood before him there like an old lion, who had been wandering + far and was beaten back by his cubs. + </p> + <p> + But what matter? He could silence the Basha with a word; yet why should he + speak it? Twenty times he had saved this man, who could neither read nor + write nor reckon figures, from the threatened penalties of the Shereefean + Court, and he could count them all up to him; yet why should he do so? + Through five-and-twenty evil years he had built up this man's house; yet + why should he boast of what was done, being done so foully? He had said + his say, and it was enough. This hour of insult and outrage had been + written on his forehead, and he must have come to it. Then courage! + courage! + </p> + <p> + “Husband,” cried the woman, showing her toothless jaw in a bitter smile to + Ben Aboo as he crossed the patio, “you must scour this vermin out of + Tetuan!” + </p> + <p> + “You are right,” he answered. “By Allah, you are right! And henceforth I + will be served by soldiers, not by scribblers.” + </p> + <p> + Then, wheeling about once more to where Israel stood, he said in a voice + of mockery, “Master, my lord, my Sultan, you came to resign your office? + But you shall do more than that. You shall resign your house as well, and + all that's in it, and leave this town as a beggar.” + </p> + <p> + Israel stood unmoved. “As you will,” he said quietly. + </p> + <p> + “Where are the two women—the slaves?” asked Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “At home,” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “They are mine, and I take them back,” said Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + Israel's face quivered, and he seemed to be about to protest, but he only + drew a longer breath, and said again, “As you will, Basha.” + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo's voice gathered vehemence at every fresh question. “Where is + your money?” he cried; “the money that you have made out of my service—out + of me—<i>my</i> money—where is it?” + </p> + <p> + “Nowhere,” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “It's a lie—another lie!” cried Ben Aboo. “Oh yes, I've heard of + your charities, master. They were meant to buy over my people, were they? + Were they? Were they, I ask?” + </p> + <p> + “So you say, Basha,” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “So I know!” cried Ben Aboo; “but all you had is not gone that way. You're + a fool, but not fool enough for that! Give up your keys—the keys of + your house!” + </p> + <p> + Israel hesitated, and then said, “Let me return for a minute—it is + all I ask.” + </p> + <p> + At that the woman laughed hysterically. “Ah! he has something left after + all!” she cried. + </p> + <p> + Israel turned his slow eyes upon her, and said, “Yes, madam, I <i>have</i> + something left—after all.” + </p> + <p> + Paying no heed to the reply, Katrina cried to Ben Aboo again, saying, “El + Arby, make him give up the key of that house. He has treasure there!” + </p> + <p> + “It is true, madam,” said Israel; “it is true that I have a treasure + there. My daughter—my little blind Naomi.” + </p> + <p> + “Is that all?” cried Katrina and Ben Aboo together. + </p> + <p> + “It is all,” said Israel, “but it is enough. Let me fetch her.” + </p> + <p> + “Don't allow it!” cried Katrina. + </p> + <p> + Israel's face betrayed feeling. He was struggling to suppress it. “Make me + homeless if you will,” he said, “turn me like a beggar out of your town, + but let me fetch my daughter.” + </p> + <p> + “She'll not thank you,” cried Katrina. + </p> + <p> + “She loves me,” said Israel, “I am growing old, I am numbering the steps + of death. I need her joyous young life beside me in my declining age. + Then, she is helpless, she is blind, she is my scapegoat, Basha, as I am + yours, and no one save her father—” + </p> + <p> + “Ah! Ah! Ah!” + </p> + <p> + Israel had spoken warmly, and at the tender fibres of feeling that had + been forced out of him at last the woman was laughing derisively. “Trust + me,” she cried, “I know what daughters are. Girls like better things. No, + I'll give her what will be more to her taste. She shall stay here with + me.” + </p> + <p> + Israel drew himself up to his full height and answered, “Madam, I would + rather see her dead at my feet.” + </p> + <p> + Then Ben Aboo broke in and said, “Don't wag your tongue at your mistress, + sir.” + </p> + <p> + “<i>Your</i> mistress, Basha,” said Israel; “not mine.” + </p> + <p> + At that word Katrina, with all her evil face aflame came sweeping down + upon Israel, and struck him with her fan on the forehead. He did not + flinch or speak. The blow had burst the skin, and a drop of blood trickled + over the temple on to the cheek. There was a short deep pause. + </p> + <p> + Then the hard tension of silence was broken by a faint cry. It came from + behind, from the doorway; it was the voice of a girl. + </p> + <p> + In the blank stupor of the moment, every eye being on the two that stood + in the midst, no one had observed until then that another had entered the + patio. It was Naomi. How long she had been there no one knew, and how she + had come unnoticed through the corridors out of the streets scarce any one—even + when time sufficed to arrange the scattered thoughts of the Makhazni, the + guard at the gate—could clearly tell. She stood under the arch, with + one hand at her breast, which heaved visibly with emotion, and the other + hand stretched out to touch the open iron-clamped door, as if for help and + guidance. Her head was held up, her lips were apart, and her motionless + blind eyes seemed to stare wildly. She had heard the hot words. She had + heard the sound of the blow that followed them. Her father was smitten! + Her father! Her father! It was then that she uttered the cry. All eyes + turned to her. Quaking, reeling, almost falling, she came tottering down + the patio. Soul and sense seemed to be struggling together in her blind + face. What did it all mean? What was happening? Her fixed eyes stared as + if they must burst the bonds that bound them, and look and see, and know! + </p> + <p> + At that moment God wrought a mighty work, a wondrous change, such as He + has brought to pass but twice or thrice since men were born blind into His + world of light. In an instant, at a thought, by one spontaneous flash, as + if the spirit of the girl tore down the dark curtains which had hung for + seventeen years over the windows of her eyes, Naomi saw! + </p> + <p> + They all knew it at once. It seemed to them as if every feature of the + girl's face had leapt into her eyes; as if the expression of her lips, her + brow, her nostrils, had sprung to them: as if her face, so fair before, so + full of quivering feeling, must have been nothing until then but a blank. + Nay, but they seemed to see her now for the first time. This, only this, + was she! + </p> + <p> + And to Naomi also, at that moment, it was almost as if she had been newly + born into life. She was meeting the world at last face to face, eye to + eye. Into her darkened chamber, that had never known the light, everything + had entered at a blow—the white glare of the sun, the blue sky, the + tiled patio, the faces of the Kaid and his wife and his soldiers, and of + the old man also, with the unshed tears hanging on the fringe of his + eyelid. She could not realise the marvel. She did not know what vision + was. She had not learned to see. Her trembling soul had gone out from its + dark chamber and met the mighty light in his mansion. “Oh! oh!” she cried, + and stood bewildered and helpless in the midst. The picture of the world + seemed to be falling upon her, and she covered her eyes with her hands, + that she might abolish it altogether. + </p> + <p> + Israel saw everything. “Naomi!” he cried in a choking voice, and stretched + out his hands to her. Then she uncovered her eyes, and looked, and paused + and hesitated. + </p> + <p> + “Naomi!” he cried again, and made a step towards her. She covered her eyes + once more that she might shut out the stranger they showed her, and only + listen to the voice that she knew so well. Then she staggered into her + father's arms. And Israel's heart was big, and he gathered her to his + breast, and, turning towards the woman, he said, “Madam, we are in the + hands of God. Look! See! He has sent His angel to protect His servant.” + </p> + <p> + Meantime, Ben Aboo was quaking with fear. He too, saw the finger of God in + the wondrous thing which had come to pass. And, falling back on his + maudlin mood, he muttered prayers beneath his breath, as he had done + before when the human majesty, the Sultan Abd er-Rahman, was the object of + his terror. “O Giver of good to all! What is this? Allah save us! + Bismillah! Is it Allah or the Jinoon? Merciful! Compassionate! Curses on + them both! Allah! Allah!” + </p> + <p> + The soldiers were affected by the fears of the Basha, and they huddled + together in a group. But Katrina fell to laughing. + </p> + <p> + “Brava!” she cried. “Brava! Oh! a brave imposture! What did I say long + ago? Blind? No more blind than you were! But a pretty pretence! Well + acted! Very well acted! Brava! Brava!” + </p> + <p> + Thus she laughed and mocked, and the Basha, hearing her, took shame of his + crawling fears, and made a poor show of joining her. + </p> + <p> + Israel heard them, and for a moment, seeing how they made sport of Naomi, + a fire was kindled in his anger that seemed to come up from the lowest + hell. But he fought back the passion that was mastering him, and at the + next instant the laughter had ceased, and Ben Aboo was saying— + </p> + <p> + “Guards, take both of them. Set the man on an ass, and let the girl walk + barefoot before him; and let a crier cry beside them, 'So shall it be done + to every man who is an enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who is a + play-actor and a cheat!' Thus let them pass through the streets and + through the people until they are come to a gate of the town, and then + cast them forth from it like lepers and like dogs!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0019" id="link2HCH0019"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIX + </h2> + <p> + THE RAINBOW SIGN + </p> + <p> + While this bad work had been going forward in the Kasbah a great blessing + had fallen on the town. The long-looked for, hoped for, prayed for—the + good and blessed rain—had come at last. In gentle drops like dew it + had at first been falling from the rack of dark cloud which had gathered + over the heads of the mountains, and now, after half an hour of such + moisture, the sky over the town was grey, and the rain was pouring down + like a flood. + </p> + <p> + Oh! the joy of it, the sweetness, the freshness, the beauty, the odour! + The air overhead, which had been dense with dust, was clearing and + whitening as if the water washed it. And the ground underfoot, which had + reeked of creeping and crawling things, was running like a wholesome + river, and bearing back to the lips a taste as of the sea. + </p> + <p> + And the people of the town, in their surprise and gladness at the falling + of the rain, had come out of their houses to meet it. The streets and the + marketplace were full of them. In childish joy they wandered up and down + in the drenching flood, without fear or thought of harm, with laughing + eyes and gleaming white teeth, holding out their palms to the rain and + drinking it. Hailing each other in the voices of boys, jesting and + shouting and singing, to and fro they went and came without aim or + direction. The Jews trooped out of the Mellah, chattering like jays, and + the Moors at the gate salaamed to them. Mule-drivers cried “Balak” in + tones that seemed to sing; gunsmiths and saddle-makers sat idle at their + doors, greeting every one that passed; solemn Talebs stood in knots, with + faces that shone under the closed hoods of their dark jellabs; and the + bareheaded Berbers encamped in the market-square capered about like + flighty children, grinned like apes, fired their long guns into the air + for love of hearing the powder speak, often wept, and sometimes embraced + each other, thinking of their homes that were far away. + </p> + <p> + Now, it was just when the town was alive with this strange scene that the + procession which had been ordered by Ben Aboo came out from the Kasbah. At + the head of it walked a soldier, staff in hand and gorgeous—notwithstanding + the rain—in peaked shasheeah and crimson selham. Behind him were + four black police, and on either side of the company were two criers of + the street, each carrying a short staff festooned with strings of copper + coin, which he rattled in the air for a bell. Between these came the + victims of the Basha's order—Naomi first, barefooted, bareheaded, + stripped of all but the last garment that hid her nakedness, her head held + down, her face hidden, and her eyes closed—and Israel afterwards, + mounted on a lean and ragged ass. A further guard of black police walked + at the back of all. Thus they came down the steep arcades into the + market-square, where the greater body of the townspeople had gathered + together. + </p> + <p> + When the people saw them, they made for them, hastening in crowds from + every side of the Feddan, from every adjacent alley, every shop, tent, and + booth. And when they saw who the prisoners were they burst into loud + exclamations of surprise. + </p> + <p> + “Ya Allah! Israel the Jew!” cried the Moors. + </p> + <p> + “God of Jacob, save us! Israel ben Oliel!” cried the people of the Mellah. + </p> + <p> + “What is it? What has happened? What has befallen them?” they all asked + together. + </p> + <p> + “Balak!” cried the soldier in front, swinging his staff before him to + force a passage through the thronging multitude. “Attention! By your + leave! Away! Out of the way!” + </p> + <p> + And as they walked the criers chanted, “So shall it be done to every man + who is an enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who is a play-actor and a + cheat.” + </p> + <p> + When the people had recovered from their consternation they began to look + black into each other's face, to mutter oaths between their teeth, and to + say in voices of no pity or rush, “He deserved it!” “Ya Allah, but he's + well served!” “Holy Saints, we knew what it would come to!” “Look at him + now!” “There he is at last!” “Brave end to all his great doings!” “Curse + him! Curse him!” + </p> + <p> + And over the muttered oaths and pitiless curses, the yelping and barking + of the cruel voices of the crowd, as the procession moved along, came + still the cry of the crier, “So shall it be done to every man who is an + enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who is a play-actor and a cheat.” + </p> + <p> + Then the mood of the multitude changed. The people began to titter, and + after that to laugh openly. They wagged their heads at Israel; they + derided him; they made merry over his sorry plight. Where he was now he + seemed to be not so much a fallen tyrant as a silly sham and an imposture. + Look at him! Look at his bony and ragged ass! Ya Allah! To think that they + had ever been afraid of him! + </p> + <p> + As the procession crossed the market-place, a woman who was enveloped in a + blanket spat at Israel as he passed. Then it was come to the door of the + Mosque, an old man, a beggar, hobbled through the crowd and struck Israel + with the back of his hand across the face. The woman had lost her husband + and the man his son by death sentences of Ben Aboo. Israel had succoured + both when he went about on his secret excursions after nightfall in the + disguise of a Moor. + </p> + <p> + “Balak! Balak!” cried the soldier in front, and still the chant of the + crier rang out over all other noises. + </p> + <p> + At every step the throng increased. The strong and lusty bore down the + weak in the struggle to get near to the procession. Blind beggars and + feeble cripples who could not see or stir shouted hideous oaths at Israel + from the back of the crowd. + </p> + <p> + As the procession went past the gates of the Mellah, two companies came + out into the town. The one was a company of soldiers returning to the + Kasbah after sacking and wrecking Israel's house; the other was a company + of old Jews, among whom were Reuben Maliki, Abraham Pigman, and Judah ben + Lolo. At the advent of the three usurers a new impulse seized the people. + They pretended to take the procession for a triumphal progress—the + departure of a Kaid, a Shereef, a Sultan. The soldier and police fell into + the humour of the multitude. Salaams were made to Israel; selhams were + flung on the ground before the feet of Naomi. Reuben Maliki pushed through + the crowd, and walked backward, and cried, in his harsh, nasal croak— + </p> + <p> + “Brothers of Tetuan, behold your benefactor! Make way for him! Make way! + make way!” + </p> + <p> + Then there were loud guffaws, and oaths, and cries like the cry of the + hyena. Last of all, old Abraham Pigman handed over the people's heads a + huge green Spanish umbrella to a negro farrier that walked within; and the + black fellow, showing his white teeth in a wide grim, held it over + Israel's head. + </p> + <p> + Then from fifty rasping throats came mocking cries. + </p> + <p> + “God bless our Lord!” + </p> + <p> + “Saviour of his people!” + </p> + <p> + “Benefactor! King of men!” + </p> + <p> + And over and between these cries came shrieks and yells of laughter. + </p> + <p> + All this time Israel had sat motionless on his ass, neither showing + humiliation nor fear. His face was worn and ashy, but his eyes burned with + a piteous fire. He looked up and saw everything; saw himself mocked by the + soldier and the crier, insulted by the Muslimeen, derided by the Jews, + spat upon and smitten by the people whose hungry mouths he had fed with + bread. Above all, he saw Naomi going before him in her shame, and at that + sight his heart bled and his spirit burred. And, thinking that it was he + who had brought her to this ignominy, he sometimes yearned to reach her + side and whisper in her ear, and say, “Forgive me, my child, forgive me.” + But again he conquered the desire, for he remembered what God had that day + done for her; and taking it for a sign of God's pleasure, and a warranty + that he had done well, he raised his eyes on her with tears of bitter joy, + and thought, in the wild fever of his soul, “She is sharing the triumph of + my humiliation. She is walking through the mocking and jeering crowd, but + see! God Himself is walking beside her!” + </p> + <p> + The procession had now come to the walled lane to the Bab Toot, the gate + going out to Tangier and to Shawan. There the way was so narrow and the + concourse so great that for a moment the procession was brought to a + stand. Seizing this opportunity, Reuben Maliki stepped up to Israel and + said, so that all might hear, “Look at the crowds that have come out to + speed you, O saviour of your people! Look! look! We shall all remember + this day!” + </p> + <p> + “So you shall!” cried Israel. “Until your days of death you shall all + remember it!” + </p> + <p> + He had not spoken before, and some of the Moors tried to laugh at his + answer; but his voice, which was like a frenzied cry, went to the hearts + of the Jews, and many of them fell away from the crowd straightway, and + followed it no farther. It was the cry of the voice of a brother. They had + been insulting calamity itself. + </p> + <p> + “Balak!” shouted the soldier, and the crier cried once more, and the + procession moved again. + </p> + <p> + It was the hour of Israel's last temptation. Not a glance in his face + disclosed passion, but his heart was afire. The devil seemed to be jarring + at his ear, “Look! Listen! Is it for people like these that you have come + to this? Were they worth the sacrifice? You might have been rich and + great, and riding on their heads. They would have honoured you then, but + now they despise you. Fool! You have sold all and given to the poor, and + this is the end of it.” But in the throes and last gasp of his agony, + hearing his voice in his ear, and seeing Naomi going barefooted on the + stones before him, an angel seemed to come to him and whisper, “Be strong. + Only a little longer. Finish as you have begun. Well done, servant of God, + well done!” + </p> + <p> + He did not flinch, but rode on without a word or a cry. Once he lifted his + head and looked down at the steaming, gaping, grinning cauldron of faces + black and white. “O pity of men!” he thought. “What devil is tempting <i>them</i>?” + </p> + <p> + By this time the procession had come to the town walls at a point near to + the Bab Toot. No one had observed until then that the rain was no longer + falling, but now everybody was made aware of this at once by sight of a + rainbow which spanned the sky to the north-west immediately over the arch + of the gate. + </p> + <p> + Israel saw the rainbow, and took it for a sign. It was God's hand in the + heavens. To this gate then, and through it, out of Tetuan, into the land + beyond—the plains, the hills, the desert where no man was wronged—God + Himself, and not these people, had that day been leading them! + </p> + <p> + What happened next Israel never rightly knew. His proper sense of life + seemed lost. Through thick waves of hot air he heard many voices. + </p> + <p> + First the voice of the crier, “So shall it be done to every man who is an + enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who is a play-actor and a cheat.” + </p> + <p> + Then the voice of the soldier, “Balak! Balak!” + </p> + <p> + After that a multitudinous din that seemed to break off sharply and then + to come muffled and dense as from the other side of the closed gate. + </p> + <p> + When Israel came to himself again he was walking on a barren heath that + was dotted over with clumps of the long aloe, and he was holding Naomi by + the hand. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0020" id="link2HCH0020"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XX + </h2> + <p> + LIFE'S NEW LANGUAGE + </p> + <p> + Two days after they had been cast out of Tetuan, Israel and Naomi were + settled in a little house that stood a day's walk to the north of the + town, about midway between the village of Semsa and the fondak which lies + on the road to Tangier. From the hour wherein the gates had closed behind + them, everything had gone well with both. The country people who lay + encamped on the heath outside had gathered around and shown them kindness. + One old Arab woman, seeing Naomi's shame, had come behind without a word + and cast a blanket over her head and shoulders. Then a girl of the Berber + folk had brought slippers and drawn them on to Naomi's feet. The woman + wore no blanket herself, and the feet of the girl were bare. Their own + people were haggard and hollow-eyed and hungry, but the hearts of all were + melted towards the great man in his dark hour. “Allah had written it,” + they muttered, but they were more merciful than they thought their God. + </p> + <p> + Thus, amid silent pity and audible peace-blessings, with cheer of kind + words and comfort of food and drink, Israel and Naomi had wandered on + through the country from village to village, until in the evening, an hour + after sundown, they came upon the hut wherein they made their home. It was + a poor, mean place—neither a round tent, such as the mountain + Berbers build, nor a square cube of white stone, with its garden in a + court within, such as a Moorish farmer rears for his homestead, but an + oblong shed, roofed with rushes and palmetto leaves in the manner of an + Irish cabin. And, indeed, the cabin of an Irish renegade it had been, who, + escaping at Gibraltar from the ship that was taking him to Sidney, had + sailed in a Genoese trader to Ceuta, and made his way across the land + until he came to this lonesome spot near to Semsa. Unlike the better part + of his countrymen, he had been a man of solitary habit and gloomy temper, + and while he lived he had been shunned by his neighbours, and when he died + his house had been left alone. That was the chance whereby Israel and + Naomi had come to possess it, being both poor and unclaimed. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, though bare enough of most things that man makes and values, + yet the little place was rich in some of the wealth that comes only from + the hand of God. Thus marjoram and jasmine and pinks and roses grew at the + foot of its walls, and it was these sweet flowers which had first caught + the eyes of Israel. For suddenly through the mazes of his mind, where + every perception was indistinct at that time, there seemed to come back to + him a vague and confused recollection of the abandoned house, as if the + thing that his eyes then saw they had surely seen before. How this should + be Israel could not tell, seeing that never before to his knowledge had he + passed on his way to Tangier so near to Semsa. But when he questioned + himself again, it came to him, like light beaming into a dark room, that + not in any waking hour at all had he seen the little place before, but in + a dream of the night when he slept on the ground in the poor fondak of the + Jews at Wazzan. + </p> + <p> + This, then, was the cottage where he had dreamed that he lived with Naomi; + this was where she had seemed to have eyes to see and ears to hear and a + tongue to speak; this was the vision of his dead wife, which when he awoke + on his journey had appeared to be vainly reflected in his dream; and now + it was realised, it was true, it had come to pass. Israel's heart was + full, and being at that time ready to see the leading of Heaven in + everything, he saw it in this fact also; and thus, without more ado than + such inquiries as were necessary, he settled himself with Naomi in the + place they had chanced upon. + </p> + <p> + And there, through some months following, from the height of the summer + until the falling of winter, they lived together in peace and content, + lacking much, yet wanting nothing; short of many things that are thought + to make men's condition happy, but grateful and thanking God. + </p> + <p> + Israel was poor, but not penniless. Out of the wreck of his fortune, after + he sold the best contents of his house, he had still some three hundred + dollars remaining in the pocket of his waistband when he was cast out of + the town. These he laid out in sheep and goats and oxen. He hired land + also of a tenant of the Basha, and sent wool and milk by the hand of a + neighbour to the market at Tetuan. The rains continued, the eggs of the + locust were destroyed, the grass came green out of the ground, and Israel + found bread for both of them. With such simple husbandry, and in such a + home, giving no thought to the morrow, he passed with cheer and comfort + from day to day. + </p> + <p> + And truly, if at any weaker moment he had been minded to repine for the + loss of his former poor greatness, or to fail of heart in pursuit of his + new calling, for which heavier hands were better fit, he had always + present with him two bulwarks of his purpose and sheet-anchors of his + hope. He was reminded of the one as often as in the daytime he climbed the + hillside above his little dwelling and saw the white town lying far away + under its gauzy canopy of mist, and whenever in the night the town lamps + sent their pale sheet of light into the dark sky. + </p> + <p> + “They are yonder,” he would think, “wrangling, contending, fighting, + praying, cursing, blessing, and cheating; and I am here, cut off from them + by ten deep miles of darkness, in the quiet, the silence, and sweet odour + of God's proper air.” + </p> + <p> + But stronger to sustain him than any memory of the ways of his former life + was the recollection of Naomi. God had given back all her gifts, and what + were poverty and hard toil against so great a blessing? They were as dust, + they were as ashes, they were what power of the world and riches of gold + and silver had been without it. And higher than the joy of Israel's + constant remembrance that Naomi had been blind and could now see, and deaf + and could now hear, and dumb and could now speak, was the solemn thought + that all this was but the sign and symbol of God's pleasure and assurance + to his soul that the lot of the scapegoat had been lifted away. + </p> + <p> + More satisfying still to the hunger of his heart as a man was his + delicious pleasure in Naomi's new-found life. She was like a creature born + afresh, a radiant and joyful being newly awakened into a world of strange + sights. + </p> + <p> + But it was not at once that she fell upon this pleasure. What had happened + to her was, after all, a simple thing. Born with cataract on the pupils of + her eyes, the emotion of the moment at the Kasbah, when her father's life + seemed to be once more in danger, had—like a fall or a blow—luxated + the lens and left the pupils clear. That was all. Throughout the day + whereon the last of her great gifts came to her, when they were cast out + of Tetuan, and while they walked hand in hand through the country until + they lit upon their home, she had kept her eyes steadfastly closed. The + light terrified her. It penetrated her delicate lids, and gave her pain. + When for a moment she lifted her lashes and saw the trees, she put out her + hand as if to push them away; and when she saw the sky, she raised her + arms as if to hold it off. Everything seemed to touch her eyes. The bars + of sunlight seemed to smite them. Not until the falling of darkness did + her fears subside and her spirits revive. Throughout the day that followed + she sat constantly in the gloom of the blackest corner of their hut. + </p> + <p> + But this was only her baptism of light on coming out of a world of + darkness, just as her fear of the voices of the earth and air had been her + baptism of sound on coming out of a land of silence. Within three days + afterwards her terror began to give place to joy; and from that time + forward the world was full of wonder to her opened eyes. Then sweet and + beautiful, beyond all dreams of fancy, were her amazement and delight in + every little thing that lay about her—the grass, the weeds, the + poorest flower that blew, even the rude implements of the house and the + common stones that worked up through the mould—all old and familiar + to her fingers, but new and strange to her eyes, and marvellous as if an + angel out of heaven had dropped them down to her. + </p> + <p> + For many days after the coming of her sight she continued to recognise + everything by touch and sound. Thus one morning early in their life in the + cottage, and early also in the day, after Israel had kissed her on the + eyelids to awaken her, and she had opened them and gazed up at him as he + stooped above her, she looked puzzled for an instant, being still in the + mists of sleep, and only when she had closed her eyes again, and put out + her hand to touch him, did her face brighten with recognition and her lips + utter his name. “My father,” she murmured, “my father.” + </p> + <p> + Thus again, the same day, not an hour afterwards, she came running back to + the house from the grass bank in front of it, holding a flower in her + hand, and asking a world of hot questions concerning it in her broken, + lisping, pretty speech. Why had no one told her that there were flowers + that could see? Here was one which while she looked upon it had opened its + beautiful eye and laughed at her. “What is it?” she asked; “what is it?” + </p> + <p> + “A daisy, my child,” Israel answered. + </p> + <p> + “A daisy!” she cried in bewilderment; and during the short hush and quick + inspiration that followed she closed her eyes and passed her nervous + fingers rapidly over the little ring of sprinkled spears, and then said + very softly, with head aslant as if ashamed, “Oh, yes, so it is; it is + only a daisy.” + </p> + <p> + But to tell of how those first days of sight sped along for Naomi, with + what delight of ever-fresh surprise, and joy of new wonder, would be a + long task if a beautiful one. They were some miles inside the coast, but + from the little hill-top near at hand they could see it clearly; and one + day when Naomi had gone so far with her father, she drew up suddenly at + his side, and cried in a breathless voice of awe, “The sky! the sky! Look! + It has fallen on to the land.” + </p> + <p> + “That is the sea, my child,” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “The sea!” she cried, and then she closed her eyes and listened, and then + opened them and blushed and said, while her knitted brows smoothed out and + her beautiful face looked aside, “So it is—yes, it is the sea.” + </p> + <p> + Throughout that day and the night which followed it the eyes of her mind + were entranced by the marvel of that vision, and next morning she mounted + the hill alone, to look upon it again; and, being so far, she walked + farther and yet farther, wandering on and on, through fields where + lavender grew and chamomile blossomed, on and on, as though drawn by the + enchantment of the mighty deep that lay sparkling in the sun, until at + last she came to the head of a deep gully in the coast. Still the wonder + of the waters held her, but another marvel now seized upon her sight. The + gully was a lonesome place inhabited by countless sea-birds. From high up + in the rocks above, and from far down in the chasm below, from every cleft + on every side, they flew out, with white wings and black ones and grey and + blue, and sent their voices into the air, until the echoing place seemed + to shriek and yell with a deafening clangour. + </p> + <p> + It was midday when Naomi reached this spot, and she sat there a long hour + in fear and consternation. And when she returned to her father, she told + him awesome stories of demons that lived in thousands by the sea, and + fought in the air and killed each other. “And see!” she cried; “look at + this, and this, and this!” + </p> + <p> + Then Israel glanced at the wrecks she had brought with her of the devilish + warfare that she had witnessed and “This,” said he, lifting one of them, + “is a sea-bird's feather; and this,” lifting another, “is a sea-bird's + egg; and this,” lifting the third, “is a dead sea-bird itself.” + </p> + <p> + Once more Naomi knit her brows in thought, and again she closed her eyes + and touched the familiar things wherein her sight had deceived her. “Ah + yes,” she said meekly, looking into her father's eye, with a smile, “they + are only that after all.” And then she said very quietly, as if speaking + to herself, “What a long time it is before you learn to see!” + </p> + <p> + It was partly due to the isolation of her upbringing in the company of + Israel that nearly every fresh wonder that encountered her eyes took + shapes of supernatural horror or splendour. One early evening, when she + had remained out of the house until the day was well-nigh done, she came + back in a wild ecstasy to tell of angels that she had just seen in the + sky. They were in robes of crimson and scarlet, their wings blazed like + fire, they swept across the clouds in multitudes, and went down behind the + world together, passing out of the earth through the gates of heaven. + </p> + <p> + Israel listened to her and said, “That was the sunset my child. Every + morning the sun rises and every night it sets.” + </p> + <p> + Then she looked full into his face and blushed. Her shame at her sweet + errors sometimes conquered her joy in the new heritage of sight, and + Israel heard her whisper to herself and say, “After all, the eyes are + deceitful.” Vision was life's new language, and she had yet to learn it. + </p> + <p> + But not for long was her delight in the beautiful things of the world to + be damped by any thought of herself. Nay, the best and rarest part of it, + the dearest and most delicious throb it brought her, came of herself + alone. On another early day Israel took her to the coast, and pushed off + with her on the waters in a boat. The air was still, the sea was smooth, + the sun was shining, and save for one white scarf of cloud the sky was + blue. They were sailing in a tiny bay that was broken by a little island, + which lay in the midst like a ruby in a ring, covered with heather and + long stalks of seeding grass. Through whispering beds of rushes they + glided on, and floated over banks of coral where gleaming fishes were at + play. Sea-fowl screamed over their heads, as if in anger at their + invasion, and under their oars the moss lay in the shallows on the pebbles + and great stones. It was a morning of God's own making, and, for joy of + its loveliness no less than of her own bounding life, Naomi rose in the + boat and opened her lips and arms to the breeze while it played with the + rippling currents of her hair, as if she would drink and embrace it. + </p> + <p> + At that moment a new and dearer wonder came to her, such as every maiden + knows whom God has made beautiful, yet none remembers the hour when she + knew it first. For, tracing with her eyes the shadow of the cliff and of + the continent of cloud that sailed double in two seas of blue to where + they were broken by the dazzling half-round of the sun's reflected disc on + the shadowed quarter of the boat, she leaned over the side of it, and then + saw the reflection of another and lovelier vision. + </p> + <p> + “Father,” she cried with alarm, “a face in the water! Look! look!” + </p> + <p> + “It is your own, my child,” said Israel. “Mine!” she cried. + </p> + <p> + “The reflection of your face,” said Israel; “the light and the water make + it.” + </p> + <p> + The marvel was hard to understand. There was something ghostly in this + thing that was herself and yet not herself, this face that looked up at + her and laughed and yet made no voice. She leaned back in the boat and + asked Israel if it was still in the water. But when at length she had + grasped the mystery, the artlessness of her joy was charming. She was like + a child in her delight, and like a woman that was still a child in her + unconscious love of her own loveliness. Whenever the boat was at rest she + leaned over its bulwark and gazed down into the blue depths. + </p> + <p> + “How beautiful!” she cried, “how beautiful!” + </p> + <p> + She clapped her hands and looked again, and there in the still water was + the wonder of her dancing eyes. “Oh! how very beautiful!” she cried + without lifting her face, and when she saw her lips move as she spoke and + her sunny hair fall about her restless head she laughed and laughed again + with a heart of glee. + </p> + <p> + Israel looked on for some moments at this sweet picture, and, for all his + sense of the dangers of Naomi's artless joy in her own beauty, he could + not find it in his heart to check her. He had borne too long the pain and + shame of one who was father of an afflicted child to deny himself this + choking rapture of her recovery. “Live on like a child always, little + one,” he thought; “be a child as long as you can, be a child for ever, my + dove, my darling! Never did the world suffer it that I myself should be a + child at all.” + </p> + <p> + The artlessness of Naomi increased day by day, and found constantly some + new fashion of charming strangeness. All lovely things on the earth seemed + to speak to her, and she could talk with the birds and the flowers. Also + she would lie down in the grass and rest like a lamb, with as little shame + and with a grace as sweet. Not yet had the great mystery dawned that drops + on a girl like an unseen mantle out of the sky, and when it has covered + her she is a child no more. Naomi was a child still. Nay, she was a child + a second time, for while she had been blind she had seemed for a little + while to become a woman in the awful revelation of her infirmity and + isolation. Now she was a weak, patient, blind maiden no longer, but a + reckless spirit of joy once again, a restless gleam of human sunlight + gathering sunshine into her father's house. + </p> + <p> + It was fit and beautiful that she who had lived so long without the better + part of the gifts of God should enjoy some of them at length in rare + perfection. Her sight was strong and her hearing was keen, but voice was + the gift which she had in abundance. So sweet, so full, so deep, so soft a + voice as Naomi's came to be, Israel thought he had never heard before. + Ruth's voice? Yes, but fraught with inspiration, replete with sparkling + life, and passionate with the notes of a joyous heart. All day long Naomi + used it. She sang as she rose in the morning, and was still singing when + she lay down at night. Wherever people came upon her, they came first upon + the sound of her voice. The farmers heard it across the fields, and + sometimes Israel heard it from over the hill by their hut. Often she + seemed to them like a bird that is hidden in a tree, and only known to be + there by the outbursts of its song. + </p> + <p> + Fatimah's ditties were still her delight. Some of them fell strangely from + her pure lips, so nearly did they border on the dangerous. But her + favourite song was still her mother's:— + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Oh, come and claim thine own, + Oh, come and take thy throne, + Reign ever and alone + Reign glorious, golden Love. +</pre> + <p> + Into these words, as her voice ripened, she seemed to pour a deeper + fervour. She was as innocent as a child of their meaning, but it was + almost as if she were fulfilling in some way a law of her nature as a maid + and drifting blindly towards the dawn of Love. Never did she think of + Love, but it was just as if Love were always thinking of her; it was even + as if the spirit of Love were hovering over her constantly, and she were + walking in the way of its outstretched wings. + </p> + <p> + Israel saw this, and it set him to chasing day-dreams that were like the + drawing up of a curtain. A beautiful phantom of Naomi's future would rise + up before him. Love had come to her. The great mystery! the rapture, the + blissful wonder, the dear, secret, delicious palpitating joy. He knew it + must come some day—perhaps to day, perhaps to-morrow. And when it + came it would be like a sixth sense. + </p> + <p> + In quieter moments—generally at night, when he would take a candle + and look at her where she lay asleep—Israel would carry his dreams + into Naomi's future one stage farther, and see her in the first dawn of + young motherhood. Her delicate face of pink an cream; her glance of pride + and joy and yearning, an then the thrill of the little spreading red + fingers fastening on her white bosom—oh, what a glimpse was there + revealed to him! + </p> + <p> + But struggle as he would to find pleasure in these phantoms, he could not + help but feel pain from them also. They had a perilous fascination for + him, but he grudged them to Naomi. He thought he could have given his + immortal soul to her, but these shadows he could not give. That was his + poor tribute to human selfishness; his last tender, jealous frailty as a + father. He dreaded the coming of that time when another—some other + yet unseen—should come before him, and he should lose the daughter + that was now his own. + </p> + <p> + Sometimes the memory of their old troubles in Tetuan seemed to cross like + a thundercloud the azure of Naomi's sky, but at the next hour it was gone. + The world was too full of marvels for any enduring sense but wonder. Once + she awoke from sleep in terror, and told Israel of something which she + believed to have happened to her in the night. She had been carried away + from him—she could not say when—and she knew no more until she + found herself in a great patio, paved and wailed with tiles. Men were + standing together there in red peaked caps and flowing white kaftans. And + before them all was one old man in garments that were of the colour of the + afternoon sun, with sleeves like the mouths of bells, a curling silver + knife at his waistband, and little leather bags hung by yellow cords about + his neck. Beside this man there was a woman of a laughing cruel face; and + she herself, Naomi—alone her father being nowhere near—stood + in the midst with all eyes upon her. What happened next she did not know, + for blank darkness fell upon everything, and in that interval they who had + taken her away must have brought her back. For when she opened her eyes + she was in her own bed, and the things of their little home were about + her, and her father's eyes were looking down at her, and his lips were + kissing her, and the sun was shining outside, and the birds were singing, + and the long grass was whispering in the breeze, and it was the same as if + she had been asleep during the night and was just awakening in the + morning. + </p> + <p> + “It was a dream, my child,” said Israel, thinking only with how vivid a + sense her eyes had gathered up in that instant of first sight the picture + of that day at the Kasbah. + </p> + <p> + “A dream!” she cried; “no, no! I <i>saw</i> it!” + </p> + <p> + Hitherto her dreams had been blind ones, and if she dreamt of her own + people it had not been of their faces, but of the touch of their hands or + the sound of their voices. By one of these she had always known them, and + sometimes it had been her mother's arms that had been about her, and + sometimes her father's lips that had pressed her forehead, and sometimes + Ali's voice that had rung in her ears. + </p> + <p> + Israel smoothed her hair and calmed her fears, but thinking both of her + dream and of her artless sayings, he said in his heart, “She is a child, a + child born into life as a maid, and without the strength of a child's + weakness. Oh! great is the wisdom which orders it so that we come into the + world as babes.” + </p> + <p> + Thus realising Naomi's childishness, Israel kept close guard and watch + upon her afterwards. But if she was a gleam of sunlight in his lonely + dwelling, like sunlight she came and went in it, and one day he found her + near to the track leading up to the fondak in talk with a passing + traveller by the way, whom he recognised for the grossest profligate out + of Tetuan. Unveiled, unabashed, with sweet looks of confidence she was + gazing full into the man's gross face, answering his evil questions with + the artless simplicity of innocence. At one bound Israel was between them; + and in a moment he had torn Naomi away. And that night, while she wept out + her very heart at the first anger that her father had shown her, Israel + himself, in a new terror of his soul, was pouring out a new petition to + God. “O Lord, my God,” he cried, “when she was blind and dumb and deaf she + was a thing apart, she was a child in no peril from herself for Thy hand + did guide her, and in none from the world, for no man dared outrage her + infirmity. But now she is a maid, and her dangers are many, for she is + beautiful, and the heart of man is evil. Keep me with her always, O Lord, + to guard and guide her! Let me not leave her, for she is without knowledge + of good and evil. Spare me a little while longer, though I am stricken in + years. For her sake spare me, Oh Lord—it is the last of my prayers—the + last, O Lord, the last—for her sake spare me!” + </p> + <p> + God did not hear the prayer of Israel. Next morning a guard of soldiers + came out from Tetuan and took him prisoner in the name of the Kaid. The + release of the poor followers of Absalam out of the prison at Shawan had + become known by the blind gratitude of one of them, who, hastening to + Israel's house in the Mellah, had flung himself down on his face before + it. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0021" id="link2HCH0021"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXI + </h2> + <h3> + ISRAEL IN PRISON + </h3> + <p> + Short as the time was—some three months and odd days—since the + prison at Shawan had been emptied by order of the warrant which Israel had + sealed without authority in the name of Ben Aboo, it was now occupied by + other prisoners. The remoteness of the town in the territory of the + Akhmas, and the wild fanaticism of the Shawanis, had made the old fortress + a favourite place of banishment to such Kaids of other provinces as looked + for heavier ransoms from the relatives of victims, because the locality of + their imprisonment was unknown or the danger of approaching it was + terrible. And thus it happened that some fifty or more men and boys from + near and far were already living in the dungeon from which Israel and Ali + together had set the other prisoners free. + </p> + <p> + This was the prison to which Israel was taken when he was torn from Naomi + and the simple home that he had made for himself near Semsa. “Ya Allah! + Let the dog eat the crust which he thought too hard for his pups!” said + Ben Aboo, as he sealed the warrant which consigned Israel to the Kaid of + Shawan. + </p> + <p> + Israel was taken to the prison afoot, and reached it on the morning of the + second day after his arrest. The sun was shining as he approached the rude + old block of masonry and entered the passage that led down to the dungeon. + In a little court at the door of the place the Kaid el habs, the jailer, + was sitting on a mattress, which served him for chair by day and bed by + night. He was amusing himself with a ginbri, playing loud and low + according as the tumult was great or little which came from the other side + of a barred and knotted doorway behind him, some four feet high, and + having a round peephole in the upper part of it. On the wall above hung + leather thongs, and a long Reefian flintlock stood in the corner. + </p> + <p> + At Israel's approach there were some facetious comments between the jailer + and the guard. Why the ginbri? Was he practising for the fires of + Jehinnum? Was he to fiddle for the Jinoon? Well, what was a man to do + while the dogs inside were snarling? Were the thongs for the correction of + persons lacking understanding? Why, yes; everybody knew their old saying, + “A hint to the wise, a blow to the fool.” + </p> + <p> + A bunch of great keys rattled, the low doorway was thrown open, Israel + stooped and went in, the door closed behind him, the footsteps of the + guard died away, and the twang of the ginbri began again. + </p> + <p> + The prison was dark and noisome, some sixty feet long by half as many + broad, supported by arches resting on rotten pillars, lighted only by + narrow clefts at either hand, exuding damp from its walls, dropping + moisture from its roof, its air full of vermin, and its floor reeking of + filth. And only less horrible than the prison itself was the condition of + the prisoners. Nearly all wore iron fetters on their legs, and some were + shackled to the pillars. At one side a little group of them—they + were Shereefs from Wazzan—were conversing eagerly and gesticulating + wildly; and at the other side a larger company—they were Jews from + Fez—were languidly twisting palmetto leaves into the shape of + baskets. Four Berbers at the farther end were playing cards, and two Arabs + that were chained to a column near the door squatted on the ground with a + battered old draughtboard between them. From both groups of players came + loud shouts and laughter and a running fire of expostulation and of + indignant and sarcastic comment. Down went the cards with triumphant + bangs, and the moves of the “dogs” were like lightning. First a mocking + voice: “<i>You</i> call yourself a player! There!—there!—there!” + Then a meek, piping tone: “So—so—verily, you are my master. + Well, let us praise Allah for your wisdom.” But soon a wild burst of + irony: “You are like him who killed the dog and fell into the river. See! + thus I teach you to boast over your betters! I shave your beard! There!—there!—and + there!” + </p> + <p> + In the middle of the reeking floor, so placed that the thin shaft of light + from the clefts at the ends might fall on them—a barber-doctor was + bleeding a youth from a vein in the arm. “We're all having it done,” he + was saying. “It's good for the internals. I did it to a shipload of + pilgrims once.” A wild-looking creature sat in a corner—he was a + saint, a madman, of the sect of the Darkaoa—rocking himself to and + fro, and crying “Allah! All-lah! All-l-lah! All-l-l-lah!” Near to this + person a haggard old man of the Grega sect was shaking and dancing at his + prayers. And not far from either a Mukaddam, a high-priest of the Aissa, + brotherhood—a juggler who had travelled through the country with a + lion by a halter—was singing a frantic mockery of a Christian hymn + to a tune that he had heard on the coast. + </p> + <p> + Such was the scene of Israel's imprisonment, and such were the companions + that were to share it. There had been a moment's pause in the clamour of + their babel as the door opened and Israel entered. The prisoners knew him, + and they were aghast. Every eye looked up and every mouth was agape. + Israel stood for a time with the closed door behind him. He looked around, + made a step forward, hesitated, seemed to peer vainly through the darkness + for bed or mattress, and then sat down helplessly by a pillar on the + ground. + </p> + <p> + A young negro in a coarse jellab went up to him and offered a bit of + bread. “Hungry, brother? No?” said the youth. “Cheer up, Sidi! No good + letting the donkey ride on your head!” + </p> + <p> + This person was the Irishman of the company—a happy, reckless, + facetious dog, who had lost little save his liberty and cared nothing for + his life, but laughed and cheated and joked and made doggerel songs on + every disaster that befell them. He made one song on himself— + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + El Arby was a black man + They called him “'Larby Kosk:” + He loved the wives of the Kasbah, + And stole slippers in the Mosque. +</pre> + <p> + Israel was stunned. Since his arrest he had scarcely spoken. “Stay here,” + he had said to Naomi when the first outburst of her grief was quelled; + “never leave this place. Whatever they say, stay here. I will come back.” + After that he had been like a man who was dumb. Neither insult nor tyranny + had availed to force a word or a cry out of him. He had walked on in + silence doggedly, hardly once glancing up into the faces of his guard, and + never breaking his fast save with a draught of water by the way. + </p> + <p> + At Shawan, as elsewhere in Barbary, the prisoners were supported by their + own relatives and friends, and on the day after Israel's arrival a number + of women and children came to the prison with provisions. It was a wild + and gruesome scene that followed. First, the frantic search of the + prisoners for their wives and sons and daughters, and their wild shouts as + each one found his own. “Blessed be God! She's here! here!” Then the + maddening cries of the prisoners whose relatives had not come. “My Ayesha! + Where is she? Curses on her mother! Why isn't she here?” After that the + shrieks of despair from such as learned that their breadwinners were dying + off one by one. “Dead, you say?” “Dead!” “No, no!” “Yes, yes!” “No, no, I + say!” “I say yes! God forgive me! died last week. But don't you die too. + Here take this bag of zummetta.” Then inquiries after absent children. + “Little Selam, where is he?” “Begging in Tetuan.” “Poor boy! poor boy! And + pretty M'barka, what of her?” “Alas! M'barka's a public woman now in + Hoolia's house at Marrakesh. No, don't curse her, Jellali; the poor child + was driven to it. What were we to do with the children crying for bread? + And then there was nothing to fetch you this journey, Jellali.” “I'll not + eat it now it's brought. My boy a beggar and my girl a harlot? By Allah! + May the Kaid that keeps me here roast alive in the fires of hell!” Then, + apart in one quiet corner, a young Moor of Tangier eating rice out of the + lap of his beautiful young wife. “You'll not be long coming again, + dearest?” he whispers. She wipes her eyes and stammers, “No—that is—well—” + “What's amiss?” “Ali, I must tell you—” “Well?” “Old Aaron Zaggoory + says I must marry him, or he'll see that both of us starve.” “Allah! And + you—<i>you</i>?” “Don't look at me like that, Ali; the hunger is on + me, and whatever happens I—I can love nobody else.” “Curses on Aaron + Zaggoory! Curses on you! Curses on everybody!” + </p> + <p> + No one had come with food for Israel, and seeing this 'Larby the negro + swaggered up to him, singing a snatch and offering a round cake of bread— + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Rusks are good and kiks are sweet + And kesksoo is both meat and drink; + It's this for now, and that for then, + But khalia still for married men. +</pre> + <p> + “You're like me, Sidi,” he said, “you want nothing,” and he made an upward + movement of his forefinger to indicate his trust in Providence. That was + the gay rascal's way of saying that he stole from the bags of his comrades + while they slept. + </p> + <p> + “No? Fasting yet?” he said, and went off singing as he came— + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + It will make your ladies love you; + It will make them coo and kiss— +</pre> + <p> + “What?” he shouted to some one across the prison “eating khalia in the + bird-cage? Bad, bad, bad!” + </p> + <p> + All this came to Israel's mind through thick waves of half-consciousness, + but with his heart he heard nothing, or the very air of the place must + have poisoned him. He sat by the pillar at which he had first placed + himself, and hardly ever rose from it. With great slow eyes he gazed at + everything, but nothing did he see. Sometimes he had the look of one who + listens, but never did he hear. Thus in silence and languor he passed from + day to day, and from night to night, scarcely sleeping, rarely eating, and + seeming always to be waiting, waiting, waiting. + </p> + <p> + Fresh prisoners came at short intervals, and then only was Israel's + interest awakened. One question he asked of all. “Where from?” If they + answered from Fez, from Wazzan, from Mequinez, or from Marrakesh, Israel + turned aside and left them without more words. Then to his fellows they + might pour out their woes in loud wails and curses, but Israel would hear + no more. + </p> + <p> + Strangers from Europe travelling through the country were allowed to look + into the prison through the round peephole of the door kept by the Kaid el + habs, who played the ginbri. The Jews who made baskets took this + opportunity to offer their work for sale; and so that he might see the + visitors and speak with them Israel would snatch up something and hang it + out. Always his question was the same. “Where from last?” he would say in + English, or Spanish, or French, or Moorish. Sometimes it chanced that the + strangers knew him. But he showed no shame. Never did their answers + satisfy him. He would turn back to his pillar with a sigh. + </p> + <p> + Thus weeks went on, and Israel's face grew worn and tired. His fellow + prisoners began to show him deference in their own rude way. When he came + among them at the first they had grinned and laughed a little. To do that + was always the impulse of the poor souls, so miserably imprisoned, when a + new comrade joined him. But the majesty and the suffering in Israel's face + told on their hearts at last. He was a great man fallen, he had nothing + left to him; not even bread to eat or water to drink. So they gathered + about him and hit on a way to make him share their food. Bringing their + sacks to his pillar, they stacked them about it, and asked him to serve + out provisions to all, day by day, share and share alike. He was honest, + he was a master, no one would steal from him, it was best, the stuff would + last longest. It was a touching sight. + </p> + <p> + Still the old eagerness betrayed itself in Israel's weary manner as often + as the door opened and fresh prisoners arrived. Once it happened that + before he uttered his usual question he saw that the newcomers were from + Tetuan, and then his restlessness was feverish. “When—were you—have + you been of late—” he stammered, and seemed unable to go farther. + </p> + <p> + But the Tetawanis knew and understood him. “No,” said one in answer to the + unspoken question; “Nor I,” said another; “Nor I,” said a third, “Nor I + neither,” said a fourth, as Israel's rapid eyes passed down the line of + them. + </p> + <p> + He turned away without a word more, sat down by the pillar and looked + vacantly before him while the new prisoners told their story. Ben Aboo was + a villain. The people of Tetuan had found him out. His wife was a harlot + whose heart was a deep pit. Between them they were demoralising the entire + bashalic. The town was worse than Sodom. Hardly a child in the streets was + safe, and no woman, whether wife or daughter, whom God had made comely, + dare show herself on the roofs. Their own women had been carried off to + the palace at the Kasbah. That was why they themselves were there in + prison. + </p> + <p> + This was about a month after the coming of Israel to Shawan. Then his + reason began to unsettle. It was pitiful to see that he was conscious of + the change that was befalling him. He wrestled with madness with all the + strength of a strong man. If it should fall upon him, where then would be + his hope and outlook? His day would be done, his night would be closed in, + he would be no more than a helpless log, rolling in an ice-bound sea, and + when the thaw came—if it ever came—he would be only a broken, + rudderless, sailless wreck. Sometimes he would swear at nothing and fling + out his arms wildly, and then with a look of shame hang down his head and + mutter, “No, no, Israel; no, no, no!” + </p> + <p> + Other prisoners arrived from Tetuan, and all told the same story. Israel + listened to them with a stupid look, seeming hardly to hear the tale they + told him. But one morning, as life began again for the day in that slimy + eddy of life's ocean, every one became aware that an awful change had come + to pass. Israel's face had been worn and tired before, but now it looked + very old and faded. His black hair had been sprinkled with grey, and now + it was white; and white also was his dark beard, which had grown long and + ragged. But his eye glistened, and his teeth were aglitter in his open + mouth. He was laughing at everything, yet not wildly, not recklessly, not + without meaning or intention, but with the cheer of a happy and contented + man. + </p> + <p> + Israel was mad, and his madness was a moving thing to look upon. He + thought he was back at home and a rich man still, as he had been in + earlier days, but a generous man also, as he was in later ones. With + liberal hand he was dispensing his charities. + </p> + <p> + “Take what you need; eat, drink, do not stint; there is more where this + has come from; it is not mine; God has lent it me for the good of all.” + </p> + <p> + With such words, graciously spoken, he served out the provisions according + to his habit, and only departed from his daily custom in piling the + measures higher, and in saluting the people by titles—Sid, Sidi, + Mulai, and the like—in degree as their clothes were poor and ragged. + It was a mad heart that spoke so, but also it was a big one. + </p> + <p> + From that time forward he looked upon the prisoners as his guests, and + when fresh prisoners came to the prison he always welcomed them as if he + were host there and they were friends who visited him. “Welcome!” he would + say; “you are very welcome. The place is your own. Take all. What you + don't see, believe we have not got it. A thousand thousand welcomes home!” + It was grim and painful irony. + </p> + <p> + Israel's comrades began to lose sense of their own suffering in observing + the depth of his, and they laid their heads together to discover the cause + of his madness. The most part of them concluded that he was repining for + the loss of his former state. And when one day another prisoner came from + Tetuan with further tales of the Basha's tyranny, and of the people's + shame at thought of how they had dealt by Israel, the prisoners led the + man back to where Israel was standing in the accustomed act of dispensing + bounty, that he might tell his story into the rightful ears. + </p> + <p> + “They're always crying for you,” said the Tetawani; “'Israel ben Oliel! + Israel ben Oliel!' that's what you hear in the mosques and the streets + everywhere.' Shame on us for casting him out, shame on us! He was our + father!' Jews and Muslimeen, they're all saying so.” + </p> + <p> + It was useless. The glad tidings could not find their way. That black page + of Israel's life which told of the people's ingratitude was sealed in the + book of memory. Israel laughed. What could his good friend mean? Behold! + was he not rich? Had he not troops of comrades and guests about him? + </p> + <p> + The prisoners turned aside, baffled and done. At length one man—it + was no other than 'Larby the wastrel—drew some of them apart and + said, “You are all wrong. It's not his former state that he's thinking of. + <i>I</i> know what it is—who knows so well as I? Listen! you hear + his laughter! Well, he must weep, or he will be mad for ever. He must be + <i>made</i> to weep. Yes, by Allah! and I must do it.” + </p> + <p> + That same night, when darkness fell over the dark place, and the prisoners + tied up their cotton headkerchiefs and lay down to sleep, 'Larby sat + beside Israel's place with sighs and moans and other symptoms of a + dejected air. + </p> + <p> + “Sidi, master,” he faltered, “I had a little brother once, and he was + blind. Born blind, Sidi, my own mother's son. But you wouldn't think how + happy he was for all that? You see, Sidi he never missed anything, and so + his little face was like laughing water! By Allah! I loved that boy better + than all the world! Women? Why—well, never mind! He was six and I + was eighteen, and he used to ride on my back! Black curls all over, Sidi, + and big white eyes that looked at you for all they couldn't see. Well a + bleeder came from Soos—curse his great-grandfather! Looked at little + Hosain—'Scales!' said he—burn his father! Bleed him and he'll + see! So they bled him, and he did see. By Allah! yes, for a minute—half + a minute! 'Oh, 'Larby,' he cried—I was holding him; then he—he—' + 'Larby,' he cried faint, like a lamb that's lost in the mountains—and + then—and then—'Oh, oh, 'Larby,' he moaned Sidi, Sidi, I <i>paid</i> + that bleeder—there and then—<i>this</i> way! That's why I'm + here!” + </p> + <p> + It was a lie, but 'Larby acted it so well that his voice broke in his + throat, and great drops fell from his eyes on to Israel's hand. + </p> + <p> + The effect on Israel himself was strange and even startling. While 'Larby + was speaking, he was beating his forehead and mumbling: “Where? When? + Naomi!” as if grappling for lost treasures in an ebbing sea. And when + 'Larby finished, he fell on him with reproaches. “And you are weeping for + that?” he cried. “You think it much that the sweet child is dead—God + rest him! So it is to the like of you, but look at me!” + </p> + <p> + His voice betrayed a grim pride in his miseries. “Look at me! Am I + weeping? No; I would scorn to weep. But I have more cause a thousandfold. + Listen! Once I was rich; but what were riches without children? Hard bread + with no water for sop. I asked God for a child. He gave me a daughter; but + she was born blind and dumb and deaf. I asked God to take my riches and + give her hearing. He gave her hearing; but what was hearing without + speech? I asked God to take all I had and give her speech. He gave her + speech, but what was speech without sight? I asked God to take my place + from me and give her sight. He gave her sight, and I was cast out of the + town like a beggar. What matter? She had all, and I was forgiven. But when + I was happy, when I was content, when she filled my heart with sunshine, + God snatched me away from her. And where is she now? Yonder, alone, + friendless, a child new-born into the world at the mercy of liars and + libertines. And where am I? Here, like a beast in a trap, uttering + abortive groans, toothless, stupid, powerless, mad. No, no, not mad, + either! Tell me, boy, I am not mad!” + </p> + <p> + In the breaking waters of his madness he was struggling like a drowning + man. “Yet I do not weep,” he cried in a thick voice. “God has a right to + do as He will. He gave her to me for seventeen years. If she dies she'll + be mine again soon. Only if she lives—only if she falls into evil + hands—Tell me, <i>have</i> I been mad?” + </p> + <p> + He gave no time for an answer. “Naomi!” he cried, and the name broke in + his throat. “Where are you now? What has—who have—your father + is thinking of you—he is—No, I will not weep. You see I have a + good cause, but I tell you I will never weep. God has a right—Naomi!—Na—” + </p> + <p> + The name thickened to a sob as he repeated it, and then suddenly he rose + and cried in an awful voice, “Oh, I'm a fool! God has done nothing for me. + Why should I do anything for God? He has taken all I had. He has taken my + child. I have nothing more to give Him but my life. Let Him take that too. + Take it, I beseech Thee!” he cried—the vault of the prison rang—“Take + it, and set me free!” + </p> + <p> + But at the next moment he had fallen back to his place, and was sobbing + like a little child. The other prisoners had risen in their amazement, and + 'Larby, who was shedding hot tears over his cold ones, was capering down + the floor, and singing, “El Arby was a black man.” + </p> + <p> + Then there was a rattling of keys, and suddenly a flood of light shot into + the dark place. The Kaid el habs was bringing a courier, who carried an + order for Israel's release. Abd er-Rahman, the Sultan, was to keep the + feast of the Moolood at Tetuan, and Ben Aboo, to celebrate the visit, had + pardoned Israel. + </p> + <p> + It was coals of fire on Israel's head. “God is good,” he muttered. “I + shall see her again. Yes, God has a right to do as He will. I shall see + her soon. God is wise beyond all wisdom. I must lose no time. Jailer can I + leave the town to-night? I wish to start on my journey. To-night?—yes, + to-night! Are the gates open? No? You will open them? You are very good. + Everybody is very good. God is good. God is mighty.” + </p> + <p> + Then half in shame, and partly as apology for his late intemperate + outburst, with a simpleness that was almost childish, he said, “A man's a + fool when he loses his only child. I don't mean by death. Time heals that. + But the living child—oh, it's an unending pain! You would never + think how happy we were. Her pretty ways were all my joy. Yes, for her + voice was music, and her breath was like the dawn. Do you know, I was very + fond of the little one—I was quite miserable if I lost sight of her + for an hour. And then to be wrenched away! . . . . But I must hasten back. + The little one will be waiting. Yes, I know quite well she'll be looking + out from the door in the sunshine when she awakes in the morning. It's + always the way of these tender creatures, is it not? So we must humour + them. Yes, yes, that's so that's so.” + </p> + <p> + His fellow-prisoners stood around him each in his night-headkerchief + knotted under his chin—gaunt, hooded figures, in the shifting light + of the jailer's lantern. + </p> + <p> + “Farewell, brothers!” he cried; and one by one they touched his hand and + brought it to their breasts. + </p> + <p> + “Farewell, master!” “Peace, Sidi!” “Farewell!” “Peace!” “Farewell!” + </p> + <p> + The light shot out; the door clasped back; there were footsteps dying away + outside; two loud bangs as of a closing gate, and then silence—empty + and ghostly. + </p> + <p> + In the darkness the hooded figures stood a moment listening, and then a + croaking, breaking, husky, merry voice began to sing— + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + El Arby was a black man, + They called him “'Larby Kosk;” + He loved the wives of the Kasbah, + And stole slippers in the Mosque. +</pre> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0022" id="link2HCH0022"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXII + </h2> + <h3> + HOW NAOMI TURNED MUSLIMA + </h3> + <p> + What had happened to Naomi during the two months and a half while Israel + lay at Shawan is this: After the first agony of their parting, in which + she was driven back by the soldiers when she attempted to follow them, she + sat down in a maze of pain, without any true perception of the evil which + had befallen her, but with her father's warning voice and his last words + in her ear: “Stay here. Never leave this place. Whatever they say, stay + here. I will come back.” + </p> + <p> + When she awoke in the morning, after a short night of broken sleep and + fitful dreams, the voice and the words were with her still, and then she + knew for the first time what the meaning was, and what the penalty, of + this strange and dread asundering. She was alone, and, being alone, she + was helpless; she was no better than a child, without kindred to look to + her and without power to look to herself, with food and drink beside her, + but no skill to make and take them. + </p> + <p> + Thus her awakening sense was like that of a lamb whose mother has been + swallowed up in the night by the sand-drifts of the simoom. It was not so + much love as loss. What to do, where to look, which way to turn first, she + knew no longer, and could not think, for lack of the hand that had been + wont to guide her. + </p> + <p> + The neighbouring Moors heard of what had happened to Naomi, and some of + the women among them came to see her. They were poor farming people, + oppressed by cruel taxmasters; and the first things they saw were the + cattle and sheep, and the next thing was the simple girl with the + child-face, who knew nothing yet of the ways wherein a lonely woman must + fend for herself. + </p> + <p> + “You cannot live here alone, my daughter,” they said; “you would perish. + Then think of the danger—a child like you, with a face like a + flower! No, no, you must come to us. We will look to you like one of our + own, and protect you from evil men. And as for the creatures—” + </p> + <p> + “But he said I was never to leave this place,” said Naomi. “'Stay here,' + he said; 'whatever they say, stay here. I will come back.'” + </p> + <p> + The women protested that she would starve, be stolen, ruined, and + murdered. It was in vain. Naomi's answer was always the same: “He told me + to stay here, and surely I must do so.” + </p> + <p> + Then one after another the poor folks went away in anger. “Tut!” they + thought, “what should we want with the Jew child? Allah! Was there ever + such a simpleton? The good creatures going to waste, too! And as for her + father, he'll never come back—never. Trust the Basha for that!” + </p> + <p> + But when the humanity of the true souls had conquered their selfishness, + they came again one by one and vied with each other in many simple offices—milking + and churning, and baking and delving—in pity of the sweet girl with + the great eyes who had been left to live alone. And Naomi, seeing her + helplessness at last, put out all her powers to remedy it, so that in a + little while she was able to do for herself nearly everything that her + neighbours at first did for her. Then they would say among themselves, + “Allah! she's not such a baby after all; and if she wasn't quite so + beautiful, poor child, or if the world wasn't so wicked—but then, + God is great! God is great!” + </p> + <p> + Not at first had Naomi understood them when they told her that her father + had been cast into prison, and every night when she left her lamp alight + by the little skin-covered window that was half-hidden under the dropping + eaves, and every morning when she opened her door to the radiance of the + sun she had whispered to herself and said, “He will come back, Naomi; only + wait, only wait; maybe it will be tonight, maybe it will be to-day; you + will see, you will see.” + </p> + <p> + But after the awful thought of what prison was had fully dawned upon her + as last, by help of what she saw and heard of other men who had been + there, her old content in her father's command that she should never leave + that place was shaken and broken by a desire to go to him. + </p> + <p> + “Who's to feed him, poor soul? He will be famishing. If the Kaid finds him + in bread, it will only be so much more added to his ransom. That will come + to the same thing in the end, or he'll die in prison.” + </p> + <p> + Thus she had heard the gossips talk among themselves when they thought she + did not listen. And though it was little she understood of Kaids and + ransoms, she was quick to see the nature of her father's peril, and at + length she concluded that, in spite of his injunction, go to him she + should and must. With that resolve, her mind, which had been the mind of a + child seemed to spring up instantly and become the mind of a woman, and + her heart, that had been timid, suddenly grew brave, for pity and love + were born in it. “He must be starving in prison,” she thought, “and I will + take him food.” + </p> + <p> + When her neighbours heard of her intention they lifted their hands in + consternation and horror. “God be gracious to my father!” they cried. + “Shawan? You? Alone? Child, you'll be lost, lost—worse, a thousand + times worse! Shoof! you're only a baby still.” + </p> + <p> + But their protests availed as little to keep Naomi at her home now as + their importunities had done before to induce her to leave it. “He must be + starving in prison,” she said, “and I will take him food.” + </p> + <p> + Her neighbours left her to her stubborn purpose. + </p> + <p> + “Allah!” they said, “who would have believed it, that the little + pink-and-white face had such a will of her own!” + </p> + <p> + Without more ado Naomi set herself to prepare for her journey. She saved + up thirty eggs, and baked as many of the round flat cakes of the country; + also she churned some butter in the simple way which the women had taught + her, and put the milk that was left in a goat's-skin. In three days she + was ready, and then she packed her provisions in the leaf panniers of a + mule which one of the neighbours had lent to her, and got up before them + on the front of the burda, after the manner of the wives whom she had seen + going past to market. + </p> + <p> + When she was about to start her gossips came again, in pity of her wild + errand, to bid her farewell and to see the last of her. “Keep to the track + as far as Tetuan,” they said to her, “and then ask for the road to + Shawan.” One old creature threw a blanket over her head in such a way that + it might cover her face. “Faces like yours are not for the daylight,” the + old body whispered, and then Naomi set forward on her journey. The women + watched her while she mounted the hill that goes up to the fondak, and + then sinks out of sight beyond it. “Poor mad little fool,” they whimpered; + “that's the end of her! She'll never come back. Too many men about for + that. And now,” they said, facing each other with looks of suspicion and + envy, “what of the creatures?” + </p> + <p> + While the good souls were dividing her possessions among them, Naomi was + awakening to some vague sense of her difficulties and dangers. She had + thought it would be easy to ask her way, but now that she had need to do + so she was afraid to speak. The sight of a strange face alarmed her, and + she was terrified when she met a company of wandering Arabs changing + pasture, with the young women and children on camels, the old women + trudging on foot under loads of cans and kettles, the boys driving the + herds, and the men, armed with long flintlocks, riding their prancing + barbs. Her poor little mule came to a stand in the midst of this + cavalcade, and she was too bewildered to urge it on. Also her fear which + had first caused her to cover her face with the blanket that her neighbour + had given her, now made her forget to do so, and the men as they passed + her peered close into her eyes. Such glances made her blood to tingle. + They seared her very soul, and she began to know the meaning of shame. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, she tried to keep up a brave heart and to push forward. “He + is starving in prison,” she told herself; “I must lose no time.” It was a + weary journey. Everything was new to her, and nearly everything was + terrible. She was even perplexed to see that however far she travelled she + came upon men and women and children. It was so strange that all the world + was peopled. Yet sometimes she wished there were more people everywhere. + That was when she was crossing a barren waste with no house in sight and + never a sign of human life on any side. But oftener she wished that the + people were not so many; and that was when the children mocked at her + mule, or the women jeered at her as if she must needs be a base person + because she was alone, or the men laughed and leered into her uncovered + face. + </p> + <p> + Before she had gone many miles her heart began to fail. Everything was + unlike what she expected. She had thought the world so good that she had + but to say to any that asked her of her errand, “My father is in prison, + they say that he is starving; I am taking him food,” and every one would + help her forward. Though she had never put it to herself so, yet she had + reckoned in this way in spite of the warnings of her neighbours. But no + one was helping her forward; few were looking on her with goodwill, and + fewer still with pity and cheer. + </p> + <p> + The jogging of the mule, a most bony and stiff-limbed beast, had flattened + the panniers that hung by its side, and made the round cakes of bread to + protrude from the open mouth of one of them. Seeing this, a line of + market-women going by, with bags of charcoal on their backs, snatched a + cake each as they passed and munched them and laughed. Naomi tried to + protest. “The bread is for my father,” she faltered; “he is in prison; + they say he—” But the expostulation that began thus timidly broke + down of itself, for the women laughed again out of their mouths choked + with the bread, and in another moment they were gone. + </p> + <p> + Naomi's spirit was crushed, but she tried to keep up a brave front still. + To speak of her father again would be to shame him. The poor little + illusions of the sweetness and goodness of the world which, in spite of + vague recollections of Tetuan, she had struggled, since the coming of her + sight, to build up in her fresh young soul, were now tumbling to pieces. + After all, the world was very cruel. It was the same as if an angel out of + the clouds had fallen on to the earth and found her feet mired with clay. + </p> + <p> + Six hours after she had set out from her home Naomi came to a fondak which + stood in those days outside the walls of Tetuan on the south-western side. + The darkness had closed in by this time, and she must needs rest there for + the night, but never until then had she reflected that for such + accommodation she would need money. Only a few coppers were necessary, + only twenty moozoonahs, that she might lie in the shelter and safety of + one of the pens that were built for the sleep of human creatures, and that + her mule might be tethered and fed on the manure heap that constituted the + square space within. At last she bethought her of her eggs, and, though it + went to her heart to use for herself what was meant for her father, she + parted with twelve of them, and some cakes of the bread besides, that she + might be allowed to pass the gate, telling herself repeatedly, with big + throbs of remorse between her protestations, that unless she did so her + father might never get anything at all. + </p> + <p> + The fondak was a miserable place, full of farming people who were to go on + to market at Tetuan in the morning, of many animals of burden, and of + countless dogs. It was the eve of the month of Rabya el-ooal, and between + the twilight and the coming of night certain of the men watched for the + new moon, and when its thin bow appeared in the sky they signalled its + advent after their usual manner by firing their flintlocks into the air, + while their women, who were squatting around, kept up a cooing chorus. + Then came eating and drinking, and laughing and singing, and playing the + ginbri, and feats of juggling, as well as snarling and quarrelling and + fighting, and also peacemaking by means of a cudgel wielded by the keeper + of the fondak. With such exercises the night passed into morning. + </p> + <p> + Naomi was sick. Her head ached. The smell of rotten fish, the stench of + the manure heap, the braying of the donkeys, the barking of the dogs, the + grunt of the camels, and the tumult of human voices made her light-headed. + She could neither eat nor sleep. Almost as soon as it was light she was up + and out and on her way. “I must lose no time,” she thought, trying not to + realise that the blue sky was spinning round her, that noises were ringing + in her head, and that her poor little heart, which had been so stout only + yesterday, was sinking very low. + </p> + <p> + “He must be starving,” she told herself again, and that helped her to + forget her own troubles and to struggle on. But oh, if the world were only + not so cruel, oh, if there were anyone to give her a word of cheer, nay, a + glance of pity! But nobody had looked at her except the women who stole + her bread and the men who shamed her with their wicked eyes. + </p> + <p> + That one day's experience did more than all her life before it to fill her + with the bitter fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. Her + illusions fell away from her, and her sweet childish faith was broken + down. She saw herself as she was: a simple girl, a child ignorant of the + ways of the world, going alone on a long journey unknown to her, thinking + to succour her father in prison, and carrying a handful of eggs and a few + poor cakes of bread. When at length the scales fell from the eyes of her + mind, and as she trudged along on her bony mule, afraid to ask her way, + she saw herself, with all her fine purposes shrivelled up, do what she + would to be brave, she could not help but cry. It was all so vain, so + foolish; she was such a weak little thing. Her father knew this, and that + was why he told her to stay where he left her. What if he came home while + she was absent! Should she go back? + </p> + <p> + She had almost resolved to return, struggle as she might to push forward, + when going close under the town walls, near to the very gate, the Bab Toot + whereat she had been cast out with her father remembering this scene of + their abasement with a new sense of its cruelty and shame born of her own + simple troubles, she lit upon a woman who was coming out. + </p> + <p> + It was Habeebah. She was now the slave of Ben Aboo, and was just then + stealing away from the Kasbah in the early morning that she might go in + search of Naomi, whose whereabouts and condition she had lately learned. + </p> + <p> + The two might have passed unknown, for Habeebah was veiled, but that Naomi + had forgotten her blanket and was uncovered. In another moment the poor + frightened girl, with all her brave bearing gone, was weeping on the black + woman's breast. + </p> + <p> + “Whither are you going?” said Habeebah. + </p> + <p> + “To my father,” Naomi began. “He is in prison; they say he is starving; I + was taking food to him, but I am lost, I don't know my way; and besides—” + </p> + <p> + “The very thing!” cried Habeebah. + </p> + <p> + Habeebah had her own little scheme. It was meant to win emancipation at + the hands of her master, and paradise for her soul when she died. Naomi, + who was a Jewess, was to turn Muslima. That was all. Then her troubles + would end, and wondrous fortune would descend upon her, and her father who + was in prison would be set free. + </p> + <p> + Now, religion was nothing to Naomi; she hardly understood what it meant. + The differences of faith were less than nothing, but her father was + everything, and so she clutched at Habeebah's bold promises like a + drowning soul at the froth of a breaker. + </p> + <p> + “My father will be let out of prison? You are sure—quite sure?” she + asked. + </p> + <p> + “Quite sure,” answered Habeebah stoutly. + </p> + <p> + Naomi's hopes of ever reaching her father were now faint, and her poor + little stock of eggs and bread looked like folly to her new-born + worldliness. + </p> + <p> + “Very well,” she said. “I will turn Muslima.” + </p> + <p> + A few minutes afterwards she was riding by Habeebah's side into the town, + through the Bab Toot across the Feddan, and up to the courtyard of the + Kasbah, which had witnessed the beginning of her own and her father's + degradation. Then, tethering the beast in the open stables there, Habeebah + took Naomi into her own little room and left her alone for some minutes, + while she hastened to Ben Aboo in secret with her wondrous news. + </p> + <p> + “Lord Basha,” she said, “the beautiful Jewess Naomi, the daughter of + Israel ben Oliel, will turn Muslima.” + </p> + <p> + “Where is she?” said Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “Sidi,” said Habeebah, “I have promised that you will liberate her + father.” + </p> + <p> + “Fetch her,” said Ben Aboo, “and it shall be done.” + </p> + <p> + But meanwhile Fatimah had gone to Habeebah's room and found Naomi there, + and heard of the vain hope which had brought her. + </p> + <p> + “My sweet jewel of gold and silver,” the black woman cried, “you don't + know what you are doing. Turn Muslima, and you will be parted from your + father for ever. He is a Jew, and will have no right to you any more. You + will never, never see him again. He will be lost to you—lost—I + say—lost!” + </p> + <p> + Habeebah, with two of the guard, came back to take Naomi to Ben Aboo. The + poor girl was bewildered. She had seen nothing but her father in Fatimah's + protest, just as she had seen nothing but her father in Habeebah's + promises. She did not know what to do, she was such a poor weak little + thing, and there was no strong hand to guide her. + </p> + <p> + They led her through dark passages to an open place which she thought she + had seen before. It was a great patio, paved and walled with tiles. Men + were standing together there in red peaked caps and flowing white kaftans. + And before them all was one old man in garments that were of the colour of + the afternoon sun, with sleeves like the mouths of bells, a silver knife + at his waistband, and little leather bags, hung by yellow cords, about his + neck. Beside this man there was a woman of a laughing cruel face, and she + herself, Naomi, stood in the midst, with every eye upon her. Where had she + seen all this before? + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo had often bethought him of the beautiful girl since he committed + her father to prison. He cherished schemes concerning her which he did not + share with his wife Katrina. But he had hitherto been withheld by two + considerations: the first being that he was beset with difficulties + arising out of the demands of the Sultan for more money than he could + find, and the next that he foresaw the necessity that might perchance + arise of recalling Israel to his post. Out of these grave bedevilments he + had extricated himself at length by imposing dues on certain tribes of + Reefians, who had never yet acknowledged the Sultan's authority, and by + calling on the Sultan's army to enforce them. The Sultan had come in + answer to his summons, the Reefians had been routed, their villages burnt, + and that morning at daybreak he had received a message saying that Abd + er-Rahman intended to keep the feast of the Moolood at Tetuan. So this + capture of Naomi was the luckiest chance that could have befallen him at + such a moment. She should witness to the Prophet; her father, the Jew, + would thereby lose his rights in her; and he himself, as her sole + guardian, would present her as a peace-offering to the Sultan on crossing + the boundary of his bashalic. + </p> + <p> + Such was the new plan which Ben Aboo straightway conceived at hearing the + news of Habeebah, and in another moment he had propounded it to Katrina. + But when Naomi came into the patio, looking so soft, so timid, so tired, + yet so beautiful, so unlike his own painted beauties, with the light of + the dawn on her open face, with her clear eyes and the sweet mouth of a + child, his evil passions had all they could do not to go back to his + former scheme. + </p> + <p> + “So you wish to turn Muslima?” he said. + </p> + <p> + Naomi gave one dazed look around, and then cried in a voice of fear “No, + no, no!” + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo glanced at Habeebah, and Habeebah fell upon Naomi with protests + and remonstrances. “She said so,” Habeebah cried. “'I will turn Muslima,' + she said. Yes, Sidi, she said so, I swear it!” + </p> + <p> + “Did you say so?” asked Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said Naomi faintly. + </p> + <p> + “Then, by Allah, there can be no going back now,” said Ben Aboo; and he + told her what was the penalty of apostasy. It was death. She must choose + between them. + </p> + <p> + Naomi began to cry, and Ben Aboo to laugh at her and Habeebah to plead + with her. Still she saw one thing only. “But what of my father?” she said. + </p> + <p> + “He shall be liberated,” said Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “But shall I see him again? Shall I go back to him?” said Naomi. + </p> + <p> + “The girl is a simpleton!” said Katrina. + </p> + <p> + “She is only a child,” said Ben Aboo, and with one glance more at her + flower-like face, he committed her for three days to the apartments of his + women. + </p> + <p> + These apartments consisted of a garden overgrown by straggling weeds, with + a fountain of muddy water in the middle, an oblong room that was stifling + from many perfumes, and certain smaller chambers. The garden was inhabited + by a gazelle, whose great startled eyes looked out through the long grass; + and the oblong room by a number of women of varying ages, among whom were + a matronly Mooress, called Tarha, in a scarlet head-dress, and with a + string of great keys swung from shoulder to waist; a Circassian, called + Hoolia, in a gorgeous rida of red silk and gold brocade; a Frenchwoman, + called Josephine, with embroidered red slippers and black stockings; and a + Jewess, called Sol, with a band of silk handkerchiefs tied round her + forehead above her coal-black curls, with her fingers pricked out with + henna and her eyes darkened with kohl. + </p> + <p> + Such were Ben Aboo's wives and concubines and captives, whom he had not + divorced according to his promise; and when Naomi came among them they did + their duty by their master faithfully. Being trapped themselves, they + tried to entrap Naomi also. They overwhelmed her with caresses, they went + into ecstasies over her beauty, and caused the future which awaited her to + shine before her eyes. She would have a noble husband, magnificent + dresses, a brilliant palace, and the world would be at her feet. “And + what's the difference between Moosa and Mohammed?” said Sol; “look at me!” + “Tut!” said Josephine, “there's nothing to choose between them.” “For my + part,” said Tarha, “I don't see what it matters to us; they say Paradise + is for the men!” “And think of the jewels, and the earrings as big as a + bracelet,” said Hoolia, “instead of this,” and she drew away between her + thumb and first finger the blanket which Naomi's neighbour had given her. + </p> + <p> + It was all to no purpose. “But what of my father?” Naomi asked again and + again. + </p> + <p> + The women lost patience at her simplicity, gave up their solicitations, + ignored her, and busied themselves with their own affairs. “Tut!” they + said, “why should we want her to be made a wife of the Sultan? She would + only walk over us like dirt whenever she came to Tetuan.” + </p> + <p> + Then, sitting alone in their midst, listening to their talk, their tales, + their jests, and their laughter, the unseen mantle fell upon Naomi at + last, which made her a woman who had hitherto been a child. In this + hothouse of sickly odours these women lived together, having no occupation + but that of eating and drinking and sleeping, no education but devising + new means of pleasing the lust of their husband's eye, no delight than + that of supplanting one another in his love, no passion but jealousy, no + diversion but sporting on the roofs, no end but death and the Kabar. + </p> + <p> + Seeing the uselessness of the siege, Ben Aboo transferred Naomi to the + prison, and set Habeebah to guard her. The black woman was in terror at + the turn that events had taken. There was nothing to do now but to go on, + so she importuned Naomi with prayers. How could she be so hard-hearted? + Could she keep her father famishing in prison when one word out of her + lips would liberate him? Naomi had no answer but her tears. She remembered + the hareem, and cried. + </p> + <p> + Then Ben Aboo thought of a daring plan. He called the Grand Rabbi, and + commanded him to go to Naomi and convert her to Islam. The Rabbi obeyed + with trembling. After all, it was the same God that both peoples + worshipped, only the Moors called Him Allah and the Jews Jehovah. Naomi + knew little of either. It was not of God that she was thinking: it was + only of her father. She was too innocent to see the trick, but the Rabbi + failed. He kissed her, and went away wiping his eyes. + </p> + <p> + Rumour of Naomi's plight had passed through the town, and one night a + number of Moors came secretly to a lane at the back of the Kasbah, where a + narrow window opened into her cell. They told her in whispers that what + she held as tragical was a very simple matter. “Turn Muslima,” they + pleaded, “and save yourself. You are too young to die. Resign yourself, + for God's sake.” But no answer came back to them where they were gathered + in the darkness, save low sobs from inside the wall. + </p> + <p> + At last Ben Aboo made two announcements. The first, a public one, was that + Abd er-Rahman would reach Tetuan within two days, on the opening of the + feast of the Moolood, and the other, a private one, that if Naomi had not + said the Kelmah by first prayers the following morning she should die and + her father be cut off as the penalty of her apostasy. + </p> + <p> + That night the place under the narrow window in the dark lane was occupied + by a group of Jews. “Sister,” they whispered, “sister of our people, + listen. The Basha is a hard man. This day he has robbed us of all we had + that he may pay for the Sultan's visit. Listen! We have heard something. + We want Israel ben Oliel back among us. He was our father, he was our + brother. Save his life for the sake of our children, for the Basha has + taken their bread. Save him, sister, we beg, we entreat, we pray.” + </p> + <p> + Naomi broke down at last. Next morning at dawn, kneeling among men in the + Grand Mosque in the Metamar, she repeated the Word after the Iman: “I + testify that there is no God but God, and that our Lord Mohammed is the + messenger of God; I am truly resigned.” + </p> + <p> + Then she was taken back to the women's apartments, and clad gorgeously. + Her child face was wet with tears. She was only a poor weak little thing, + she knew nothing of religion, she loved her father better than God, and + all the world was against her. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0023" id="link2HCH0023"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIII + </h2> + <h3> + ISRAEL'S RETURN FROM PRISON + </h3> + <p> + Such was the method of Israel's release. But, knowing nothing of the price + which had been paid for it, he was filled with an immense joy. Nay, his + happiness was quite childish, so suddenly had the darkness which hung over + his life been lifted away. Any one who had seen him in prison would have + been puzzled by the change as he came away from it. He laughed with the + courier who walked with him to the town gate, and jested with the gate + porter as with an old acquaintance. His voice was merry, his eye gleamed + in the rays of the lantern, his face was flushed, and his step was light. + “Afraid to travel in the night? No, no, I'll meet nothing worse than + myself. Others <i>may</i> who meet me? Ha, ha! Perhaps so, perhaps so!” + “No evil with you, brother?” “No evil, praise be God.” “Well, peace be to + you!” “On you be peace!” “May your morning be blessed! Good-night!” + “Good-night!” Then with a wave of the hand he was gone into the darkness. + </p> + <p> + It was a wonderful night. The moon, which was in its first quarter, was + still low in the east, but the stars were thick overhead, making a silvery + dome that almost obliterated the blue. Rivers were rumbling on the + hillside, an owl was hooting in the distance, kine that could not be seen + were chewing audibly near at hand, and sheep like patches of white in the + gloom were scuttling through the grass before Israel's footsteps. Israel + walked quickly, tracing his course between the two arms of the Jebel + Sheshawan, whose summits were visible against the sky. The air was cool + and moist, and a gentle breeze was blowing from the sea. Oh! the joy of it + to him who had lain long months in prison! Israel drank in the night air + as a young colt drinks in the wind. + </p> + <p> + And if it was night in the world without, it was day in Israel's heart. “I + am going to be happy,” he told himself, “yes, very happy, very happy.” He + raised his eyes to heaven, and a star, bigger and brighter than the rest, + hung over the path before him. “It is leading me to Naomi,” he thought. He + knew that was folly, but he could not restrain his mind from foolishness. + And at least she had the same moon and stars above her sleep, for she + would be sleeping now. “I am coming,” he cried. He fixed his eye on the + bright star in front and pushed forward, never resting, never pausing. + </p> + <p> + The morning dawned. Long rippling waves of morning air came down the + mountains, cool, chill, and moist. The grey light became tinged with red. + Then the sun rose somewhere. It had not yet appeared, but the peak of the + western hill was flushed and a raven flew out and perched on the point of + light. Israel's breast expanded, and he strode on with a firmer step. “She + will be waking soon,” he told himself. + </p> + <p> + The world awoke. From unseen places birds began to sing—the wheatear + in the crevices of the rocks, the sedge-warbler among the rushes of the + rivers. The sun strode up over the hill summit, and then all the earth + below was bright. Dewdrops sparkled on the late flowers, and lay like vast + spiders' webs over the grass; sheep began to bleat, dogs to bark, kine to + low, horses to cross each other's necks, and over the freshness of the air + came the smell of peat and of green boughs burning. Israel did not stop, + but pushed on with new eagerness. “She will have risen now,” he told + himself. He could almost fancy he saw her opening the door and looking out + for him in the sunlight. + </p> + <p> + “Poor little thing,” he thought, “how she misses me! But I am coming, I am + coming!” + </p> + <p> + The country looked very beautiful, and strangely changed since he saw it + last. Then it had been like a dead man's face; now it was like a face that + was always smiling. And though the year was so old it seemed to be quite + young. No tired look of autumn, no warning of winter; only the freshness + and vigour of spring. “I am going to see my child, and I shall be happy + yet,” thought Israel. The dust of life seemed to hang on him no longer. + </p> + <p> + He came to a little village called Dar el Fakeer—“the house of the + poor one.” The place did not even justify its name, for it was a cinereous + wreck. Not a living creature was to be seen anywhere. The village had been + sacked by the Sultan's army, and its inhabitants had fled to the + mountains. Israel paused a moment, and looked into one of the ruined + houses. He knew it must have been the house of a Jew, for he could + recognise it by its smell. The floor was strewn over with rubbish—cans, + kettles, water-bottles, a woman's handkerchief, and a dainty red slipper. + On the ragged grass in the court within there were some little stones + built up into tiny squares, and bits of stick stuck into the ground in + lines. A young girl had lived in that house; children had played there; + the gaunt and silent place breathed of their spirits still. “Poor souls!” + thought Israel, but the troubles of others could not really touch him. At + that very moment his heart was joyful. + </p> + <p> + The day was warm, but not too hot for walking. Israel did not feel weary, + and so he went on without resting. He reckoned how far it was from Shawan + to his home near Semsa. It was nearly seventy miles. That distance would + take two days and two nights to cover on foot. He had left the prison on + Wednesday night, and it would be Friday at sunset before he reached Naomi. + It was now Thursday morning. He must lose no time. “You see, the poor + little thing will be waiting, waiting, waiting,” he told himself. “These + sweet creatures are all so impatient; yes, yes, so foolishly impatient. + God bless them!” + </p> + <p> + He met people on the road, and hailed them with good cheer. They answered + his greetings sadly, and a few of them told him of their trouble. + Something they said of Ben Aboo, that he demanded a hundred dollars which + they could not pay, and something of the Sultan, that he had ransacked + their houses and then gone on with his great army, his twenty wives, and + fifteen tents to keep the feast at Tetuan. But Israel hardly knew what + they told him, though he tried to lend an ear to their story. He was + thinking out a wonderful scheme for the future. With Naomi he was to leave + Morocco. They were to sail for England. Free, mighty, noble, beautiful + England! Ah, how it shone in his memory, the little white island of the + sea! His mother's home! England! Yes, he would go back to it. True, he had + no friends there now; but what matter of that? Ah, yes, he was old, and + the roll-call of his kindred showed him pitiful gaps. His mother! Ruth! + But he had Naomi still. Naomi! He spoke her name aloud, softly, tenderly, + caressingly, as if his wrinkled hand were on her hair. Then recovering + himself, he laughed to think that he could be so childish. + </p> + <p> + Near to sunset he came upon a dooar, a tent village, in a waste place. It + was pitched in a wide circle, and opened inwards. The animals were + picketed in the centre, where children and dogs were playing, and the + voices of men and women came from inside the tents. Fires were burning + under kettles swung from triangles, and sight of this reminded Israel that + he had not eaten since the previous day. “I must have food,” he thought, + “though I do not feel hungry.” So he stopped, and the wandering Arabs + hailed him. “Markababikum!” they cried from where they sat within. + </p> + <p> + “You are very welcome! Welcome to our lofty land!” Their land was the + world. + </p> + <p> + Israel went into one of the tents, and sat down to a dish of boiled beans + and black bread. It was very sweet. A man was eating beside him; a woman, + half dressed, and with face uncovered, was suckling a child while she + worked a loom which was fastened to the tent's two upright poles. Some + fowls were nestling for the night under the tent wing, and a young girl + was by turns churning milk by tossing it in a goat's-skin and baking cakes + on a fire of dried thistles crackling in a hole over three stones. All + were laughing together, and Israel laughed along with them. + </p> + <p> + “On a long journey, brother?” said the man. + </p> + <p> + “No, oh no, no,” said Israel. “Only to Semsa, no farther.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, you must sleep here to-night,” said the Arab. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, I cannot do that,” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “No?” + </p> + <p> + “You see, I am going back to my little daughter. She is alone, poor child, + and has not seen her old father for months. Really it is wrong of a man to + stay away such a time. These tender creatures are so impatient, you know. + And then they imagine such things, do they not? Well, I suppose we must + humour them—that's what I always say.” + </p> + <p> + “But look, the night is coming, and a dark one, too!” said the woman. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, nothing, that's nothing, sister,” said Israel. “Well, peace! Farewell + all, farewell!” + </p> + <p> + Waving his hand he went away laughing, but before he had gone far the + darkness overtook him. It came down from the mountains like a dense black + cloud. Not a star in the sky, not a gleam on the land, darkness ahead of + him, darkness behind, one thick pall hanging in the air on every side. + Still for a while he toiled along. Every step was an effort. The ground + seemed to sink under him. It was like walking on mattresses. He began to + feel tired and nervous and spiritless. A cold sweat broke out on his brow, + and at length, when the sound of a river came from somewhere near, though + on which side of him he could not tell, he had no choice but to stop. + “After all, it is better,” he thought. “Strange, how things happen for the + best! I must sleep to-night, for to-morrow night I will get no sleep at + all. No, for I shall have so many things to say and to ask and to hear.” + </p> + <p> + Consoling him thus, he tried to sleep where he was, and as slumber crept + upon him in the darkness, with five-and-twenty heavy miles of dense night + between him and his home, he crooned and talked to himself in a childish + way that he might comfort his aching heart. “Yes, I must sleep—sleep—to-morrow + <i>she</i> must sleep and I must watch by her—watch by her as I used + to do—used to do—how soft and beautiful—how beautiful—sleeping—sleep—Ah!” + </p> + <p> + When he awoke the sun had risen. The sea lay before him in the distance, + the blue Mediterranean stretching out to the blue sky. He was on the + borders of the country of the Beni-Hassan, and, after wading the river, + which he had heard in the night, he began again on his journey. It was now + Friday morning, and by sunset of that day he would be back at his home + near Semsa. Already he could see Tetuan far away, girt by its white walls, + and perched on the hillside. Yonder it lay in the sunlight, with the + snow-tipped heights above it, a white blaze surrounded by orange orchards. + </p> + <p> + But how dizzy he was! How the world went round! How the earth trembled! + Was the glare of the sun too fierce that morning, or had his eyes grown + dim? Going blind? Well, even so, he would not repine, for Naomi could see + now. She would see for him also. How sweet to see through Naomi's eyes! + Naomi was young and joyous, and bright and blithe. All the world was new + to her, and strange and beautiful. It would be a second and far sweeter + youth. + </p> + <p> + Naomi—Naomi—always Naomi! He had thought of her hitherto as + she had appeared to him during the few days of their happy lives at Semsa. + But now he began to wonder if time had not changed her since then. Two + months and a half—it seemed so long! He had visions of Naomi grown + from a sweet girl to a lovely woman. A great soul beamed out of her big, + slow eyes. He himself approached her meekly, humbly, reverently. + Nevertheless, he was her father still—her old, tired, dim-eyed + father; and she led him here and there, and described things to him. He + could see and hear it all. First Naomi's voice: “A bow in the sky—red, + blue, crimson—oh!” Then his own deeper one, out of its lightsome + darkness: “A rainbow, child!” Ah! the dreams were beautiful! + </p> + <p> + He tried to recall the very tones of Naomi's voice—the voice of his + poor dead Ruth—and to remember the song that she used to sing—the + song she sang in the patio on that great night of the moonlight, when he + was returning home from the Bab Ramooz, and heard her singing from the + street— + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Within my heart a voice + Bids earth and heaven rejoice. +</pre> + <p> + He sang the song to himself as he toiled along. With a little lisp he sang + it, so that he might cheat himself and think that the voice he was making + was Naomi's voice and not his own. + </p> + <p> + Towards midday Israel came under the walls of Tetuan, between the Sultan's + gardens and the flour-mills that are turned by the escaping sewers, and + there he lit upon a company of Jews. They were a deputation that had come + out from the town to meet him, and at first sight of his face they were + shocked. He had left Tetuan a stricken man, it was true, but strong and + firm, fifty years of age and resolute. Six months had passed, and he was + coming back as a weak, broken, shattered, doddering, infirm old man of + eighty. Their hearts fell low before they spoke, but after a pause one of + them—Israel knew him: a grey-bearded man, his name was Solomon + Laredo—stepped up and said, “Israel ben Oliel, our poor Tetuan is in + trouble. It needs you. Alas! we dealt ill with you, but God has punished + us, and we are brothers now. Come back to us, we pray of you; for we have + heard of a great thing that is coming to pass. Listen!” + </p> + <p> + Something they told him then of Mohammed of Mequinez, follower of Seedna + Aissa (Jesus of Nazareth), but a good man nevertheless, and also something + they said of the Spaniards and of one Marshal O'Donnel, who was to bombard + Marteel. But Israel heard very little. “I think my hearing must be failing + me,” he said; and then he laughed lightly, as if that did not greatly + matter. “And to tell you the truth, though I pity my poor brethren, I can + no longer help them. God will raise up a better minister.” + </p> + <p> + “Never!” cried the Jews in many voices. + </p> + <p> + “Anyhow,” said Israel, “my life among you is ended. I set no store by + place and power. What does the English poet say, 'In the great hand of God + I stand.' Shakespeare—oh, a mighty creature—one who knew where + the soul of a man lay. But I forget, you've not lived in England. Do you + know I am to go there again, and to take my little daughter? You remember + her—Naomi—a charming girl. She can see now, and hear, and + speak also! Yes for God has lifted His hand away from her, and I am going + to be very happy. Well, I must leave you, brothers. The little one will be + waiting. I must not keep her too long, must I? Peace, peace!” + </p> + <p> + Seeing his profound faith, no one dared to tell him the truth that was on + every tongue. A wave of compassion swept over all. The deputation stood + and watched him until he had sunk under the hill. + </p> + <p> + And now, being come thus near to home, Israel's impatience robbed him of + some of his happy confidence and filled him with fears. He began to think + of all the evil chances that might have befallen Naomi. His absence had + been so long, and so many things might have happened since he went away. + In this mood he tried to run. It was a poor uncertain shamble. At nearly + every step the body lurched for poise and balance. + </p> + <p> + At last he came to a point of the path from which, as he knew, the little + rush-covered house ought to be seen. “It's yonder,” he cried, and pointed + it out to himself with uplifted finger. The sun was sinking, and its + strong rays were in his face. “She's there, I see her!” he shouted. A few + minutes later he was near the door. “No, my eyes deceived me,” he said in + a damp voice. “Or perhaps she has gone in—perhaps she's hiding—the + sweet rogue!” + </p> + <p> + The door was half open; he pushed it and entered the house. “Naomi!” he + called in a voice like a caress. “Naomi!” His voice trembled now. “Come to + me, come, dearest; come quickly, quickly, I cannot see!” He listened. + There was not a sound, not a movement. “Naomi!” The name was like a gurgle + in his throat. There was a pause, and then he said very feebly and simply, + “She's not here.” + </p> + <p> + He looked around, and picked up something from the floor. It was a slipper + covered with mould. As he gazed upon it a change came over his face. Dead? + Was Naomi dead? He had thought of death before—for himself, for + others, never for Naomi. At a stride the awful thing was on him. Death! + Oh, oh! + </p> + <p> + With a helpless, broken, blind look he was standing in the middle of the + floor with the slipper in his hand, when a footstep came to the door. He + flung the slipper away and threw open his arms. Naomi—it must be + she! + </p> + <p> + It was Fatimah. She had come in secret, that the evil news of what had + been done at the Kasbah and the Mosque might not be broken to Israel too + suddenly. He met her with a terrible question. “Where is she laid?” he + said in a voice of awe. + </p> + <p> + Fatimah saw his error instantly. “Naomi is alive,” she said, and, seeing + how the clouds lifted off his face, she added quickly, “and well, very + well.” + </p> + <p> + That is not telling a falsehood, she thought; but when Israel, with a cry + of joy which was partly pain, flung his arms about her, she saw what she + had done. + </p> + <p> + “Where is she?” he cried. “Bring her, you dear, good soul. Why is she not + here? Lead me to her, lead me!” + </p> + <p> + Then Fatimah began to wring her hands. “Alas!” she said, weeping, “that + cannot be.” + </p> + <p> + Israel steadied himself and waited. “She cannot come to you, and neither + can you go to her.” said Fatimah. “But she is well, oh! very well. Poor + child, she is at the Kasbah—no, no, not the prison—oh no, she + is happy—I mean she is well, yes, and cared for—indeed, she is + at the palace—the women's palace—but set your mind easy—she—” + </p> + <p> + With such broken, blundering words the good woman blurted out the truth, + and tried to deaden the blow of it. But the soul lives fast, and Israel + lived a lifetime in that moment. + </p> + <p> + “The palace!” he said in a bewildered way. “The women's palace—the + women's—” and then broke off shortly. “Fatimah, I want to go to + Naomi,” he said. + </p> + <p> + And Fatimah stammered, “Alas! alas! you cannot, you never can—” + </p> + <p> + “Fatimah,” said Israel, with an awful calm. “Can't you see, woman, I have + come home? I and Naomi have been long parted. Do you not understand?—I + want to go to my daughter.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, yes,” said Fatimah; “but you can never go to her any more. She is in + the women's apartments—” + </p> + <p> + Then a great hoarse groan came from Israel's throat. + </p> + <p> + “Poor child, it was not her fault. Listen,” said Fatimah; “only listen.” + </p> + <p> + But Israel would hear no more. The torrent of his fury bore down + everything before it. Fatimah's feeble protests were drowned. “Silence!” + he cried. “What need is there for words? She is in the palace!—that's + enough. The women's palace—the hareem—what more is there to + say?” + </p> + <p> + Putting the fact so to his own consciousness, and seeing it grossly in all + its horror, his passion fell like a breaking in of waters. “O God!” he + cried, “my enemy casts me into prison. I lie there, rotting, starving. I + think of my little daughter left behind alone. I hasten home to her. But + where is she? She is gone. She is in the house of my enemy. Curse her! . . + . . Ah! no, no; not that, either! Pardon me, O God; not that, whatever + happens! But the palace—the women's palace. Naomi! My little + daughter! Her face was so sweet, so simple. I could have sworn that she + was innocent. My love! my dove! I had only to look at her to see that she + loved me! And now the hareem—that hell, and Ben Aboo—that + libertine! I have lost her for ever! Yet her soul was mine—I + wrestled with God for it—” + </p> + <p> + He stopped suddenly, his face became awfully discoloured, he dropped to + his knees on the floor, lifted his eyes and his hands towards heaven, and + cried in a voice at once stern and heartrending, “Kill her, O God! Kill + her body, O my God, that her soul may be mine again!” + </p> + <p> + At this awful cry Fatimah fled out of the hut. It was the last voice of + tottering reason. After that he became quiet, and when Fatimah returned + the following morning he was talking to himself in a childish way while + sitting at the door, and gazing before him with a lifeless look. Sometimes + he quoted Scriptures which were startlingly true to his own condition: “I + am alone, I am a companion to owls. . . . I have cleansed my heart in + vain. . . . My feet are almost gone, my steps have well-nigh slipped. . . + . I am as one whom his mother comforteth.” + </p> + <p> + Between these Scriptures there were low incoherent cries and simple + foolish play-words. Again and again he called on Naomi, always softly and + tenderly, as if her name were a sacred thing. At times he appeared to + think that he was back in prison, and made a little prayer—always + the same—that some one should be kept from harm and evil. Once he + seemed to hear a voice that cried, “Israel ben Oliel! Israel ben Oliel!” + “Here! Israel is here!” he answered. He thought the Kaid was calling him. + The Kaid was the King. “Yes, I will go back to the King,” he said. Then he + looked down at his tattered kaftan, which was mired with dirt, and tried + to brush it clean, to button it, and to tie up the ragged threads of it. + At last he cried, as if servants were about him and he were a master + still, “Bring me robes—clean robes—white robes; I am going + back to the King!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0024" id="link2HCH0024"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIV + </h2> + <h3> + THE ENTRY OF THE SULTAN + </h3> + <p> + Meantime Tetuan was looking for the visit of His Shereefian Majesty, the + Sultan Abd er-Rahman. He had been heard of about four hours away, encamped + with his Ministers, a portion of his hareem, and a detachment of his army, + somewhere by the foot of Beni Hosmar. His entry was fixed for eight + o'clock next morning, and preparations for his coming were everywhere + afoot. All other occupations were at a standstill, and nothing was to be + heard but the noise and clamour of the cleansing of the streets, and the + hanging of flags and of carpets. + </p> + <p> + Early on the following morning a street-crier came, beating a drum, and + crying in a hoarse voice, “Awake! Awake! Come and greet your Lord! Awake! + Awake!” + </p> + <p> + In a little while the streets were alive with motley and noisy crowds. The + sun was up, if still red and hazy, and sunlight came like a tunnel of gold + down the swampy valley and from over the sea; the orange orchards lying to + the south, called the gardens of the Sultan, were red rather than yellow, + and the snowy crests of the mountain heights above them were crimson + rather than white. In the town itself the small red flag that is the + Moorish ensign hung out from every house, and carpets of various colours + swung on many walls. + </p> + <p> + The sun was not yet high before the Sultan's army began to arrive. It was + a mixed and noisy throng that came first, a sort of ragged regiment of + Arabs, with long guns, and with their gun-cases wrapped about their heads—a + big gang of wild country-folk lately enlisted as soldiers. They poured + into the town at the western gate, and shuffled and jostled and squeezed + their way through the narrow streets firing recklessly into the air, and + shouting as they went, “Abd er-Rahman is coming! The Sultan is coming! + Dogs! Men! Believers! Infidels! Come out! come out!” + </p> + <p> + Thus they went puffing along, covered with dust and sweltering in + perspiration, and at every fresh shot and shout the streets they passed + through grew denser. But it was a grim satire on their lawless loyalty + that almost at their heels there came into the town, not the Sultan + himself, but a troop of his prisoners from the mountains. Ten of them + there were in all, guarded by ten soldiers, and they made a sorry + spectacle. They were chained together, man to man in single file, not hand + to hand or leg to leg but neck to neck. So had they walked a hundred + miles, never separated night or day, either sleeping or waking, or faint + or strong. The feet of some were bare and torn, and dripping blood; the + faces of all were black with grime, and streaked with lines of sweat. And + thus they toiled into the streets in that sunlight of God's own morning, + under the red ensigns of Morocco, by the many-coloured carpets of Rabat, + to the Kasbah beyond the market-place. They were Reefians whose homes the + Sultan had just stripped, whose villages he had just burnt, whose wives + and children he had just driven into the mountains. And they were going to + die in his dungeons. + </p> + <p> + It was seven o'clock by this time, and rumour had it that the Sultan's + train was moving down the valley. From the roofs of the houses a vast + human ant-hill could be seen swarming across the plain in the distance. + Then came some rapid transformations of the scene below. First the streets + were deserted by every decent blue jellab and clean white turban within + range of sight. These presently reappeared on the roofs of the principal + thoroughfare, where groups of women, closely covered in their haiks, had + already begun to congregate with their dark attendants. Next, a body of + the townsmen who possessed firearms mounted guard on the walls to protect + the town from the lawlessness of the big army that was coming. Then into + the Feddan, the square marketplace, came pouring from their own little + quarter within its separate walls a throng of Jewish people, in their + black gabardines and skull-caps, men and women and children, carrying + banners that bore loyal inscriptions, twanging at tambourines and crying + in wild discords, “God bless our Lord!” “God give victory to our Lord the + Sultan!” + </p> + <p> + The poor Jews got small thanks for such loyalty to the last of the Caliphs + of the Prophet. Every ragged Moor in the streets greeted them with + exclamations of menace and abhorrence. Even the blind beggar crouching at + the gate lifted up his voice and cursed them. + </p> + <p> + “Get out, you Jew! God burn your father! Dogs, take off your slippers—Abd + er-Rahman is coming!” + </p> + <p> + Thus they were scolded and abused on every side, kicked, cuffed, jostled, + and wedged together well-nigh to suffocation. Their banners were torn out + of their hands, their tambourines were broken, their voices were drowned, + and finally they were driven back into their Mellah and shut up there, and + forbidden to look upon the entry of the Sultan even from their roofs. + </p> + <p> + And the vagabonds and ragamuffins among the faithful in the streets, + having got rid of the unbelievers had enough ado to keep peace among + themselves. They pushed and struggled and stormed and cried and laughed + and clamoured down this main artery of the town through which the Sultan's + train must pass. Men and boys, women also and young girls, donkeys with + packs, bony mules too, and at least one dirty and terrified old camel. It + was a confused and uproarious babel. Angry black faces thrust into white + ones, flashing eyes and gleaming white teeth, and clenched fists uplifted. + Human voices barking like dogs, yelping like hyenas, shrill and guttural, + piercing and grating. Prayings, beggings, quarrellings, cursings. + </p> + <p> + “Arrah! Arrah! Arrah!” + </p> + <p> + “O Merciful! O Giver of good to all!” + </p> + <p> + “Curses on your grandfather!” + </p> + <p> + “Allah! Allah! Allah!” + </p> + <p> + “Balak! Balak! Balak!” + </p> + <p> + But presently the wild throng fell into order and silence. The gate of the + Kasbah was thrown open, and a line of soldiers came out, headed by the + Kaid of Tetuan, and moved on towards the city wall. The rabble were thrust + back, the soldiers were drawn up in lines on either side of the street, + and the Kaid, Ben Aboo himself, took a position by the western gate. + </p> + <p> + By this time there was commotion on the town walls among the townsmen who + had gathered there. The Sultan's army was drawing near, a confused and + disorderly mass of human beings moving on from the plain. As they came up + to the walls, the people who were standing on the house-roofs could see + them, and as they were ordered away to encamp by the river, none could + help but hear their shouts and oaths. + </p> + <p> + When the motley and noisy concourse had been driven off to their + camping-ground, the gates of the town were thrown wide, for the Sultan + himself was at hand. + </p> + <p> + First came two soldiers afoot, and then followed five artillerymen, with + their small pieces packed on mules. Next came mounted standard-bearers + four deep, some in red, some in blue, and some in green. Then came the + outrunners and the spearmen, and then the Sultan's six led horses. And + then at length with the great red umbrella of royalty held over him, came + the Sultan himself, the elderly sensualist, with his dusky cheeks, his + rheumy eyes, his thick lips, and his heavy nostrils. The fat Father of + Islam was mounted that day on a snow-white stallion, bedecked in gorgeous + trappings. Its bridle was of green silk, embroidered in gold. Solomon's + seal was stamped on its headgear, and the tooth of a boar—a + safeguard against the evil eye—was suspended from its neck. Its + saddle was of orange damask, with girths of stout silk, and its stirrups + were of chased silver. The Sultan's own trappings were of the colour of + his horse. His kaftan was of white cloth, with an embroidered leathern + girdle; his turban was of white cotton, and his kisa was also white and + transparent. + </p> + <p> + As he passed under the archway of the town's gate the cannon of the Kasbah + boomed forth a salute, Ben Aboo dismounted and kissed his stirrup, and the + crowds in the streets burst upon him with blessings. + </p> + <p> + “God bless our Lord!” + </p> + <p> + “Sultan Abd er-Rahman!” + </p> + <p> + “God prolong the life of our Lord!” + </p> + <p> + He seemed hardly to hear them. Once his hand touched his breast when the + Kaid approached him. After that he looked neither to the right nor to the + left, nor gave any sign of pleasure or recognition. Nevertheless the + people in the streets ceased not to greet him with deafening acclamations. + </p> + <p> + “All's well, all's well,” they told each other, and pointed to the white + horse—the sign of peace—which the Sultan rode, and to the + riderless black horse—the sign of strife—that pranced behind + him. + </p> + <p> + The women on the housetops also, in their hooded cloaks, welcomed the + Sultan with a shrill ululation: “Yoo-yoo, yoo-yoo, yoo-yoo!” + </p> + <p> + Not content with this, the usual greeting of their sex and nation, some of + them who had hitherto been closely veiled threw back their muslin + coverings, exposed their faces to his face, and welcomed him with more + articulate cries. + </p> + <p> + He gave them neither a smile nor a glance, but rode straight onward. + Beside him walked the fly-flappers, flapping the air before his podgy + cheeks with long scarfs of silk, and behind him rode his Ministers of + State, five sleek dogs who daily fed his appetites on carrion that his + head might be like his stomach, and their power over him thereby the + greater. After the Ministers of State came a part of the royal hareem. The + ladies rode on mules, and were attended by eunuchs. + </p> + <p> + Such was the entry into Tetuan of the Sultan Abd er-Rahman. In their heart + of hearts did the people rejoice at his visit? No. Too well they knew that + the tyrant had done nothing for his subjects but take their taxes. Not a + man had he protected from injustice; not a woman had he saved from + dishonour. Never a rich usurer among them but trembled at his messages, + nor a poor wretch but dreaded his dungeons. His law existed only for + himself; his government had no object but to collect his dues. And yet his + people had received him amid wild vociferations of welcome. + </p> + <p> + Fear, fear! Fear it was in the heart of the rich man on the housetops, + whose moneys were hidden, as well as in the darkened soul of the blind + beggar at the gate, whose eyes had been gouged out long ago because he + dared not divulge the secret place of his wealth. + </p> + <p> + But early in the evening of that same day, at the corners of quiet + streets, in the covered ways, by the doors of bazaars, among the horses + tethered in the fondaks, wheresoever two men could stand and talk unheard + and unobserved by a third, one secret message of twofold significance + passed with the voice of smothered joy from lip to lip. And this was the + way and the word of it: + </p> + <p> + “She is back in the Kasbah!” + </p> + <p> + “The daughter of Ben Oliel? Thank God! But why? Has she recanted?” + </p> + <p> + “She has fallen sick.” + </p> + <p> + “And Ben Aboo has sent her to prison?” + </p> + <p> + “He thinks that the physician who will cure her quickest.” + </p> + <p> + “Allah save us! The dog of dogs! But God be praised! At least she is saved + from the Sultan.” + </p> + <p> + “For the present, only for the-present.” + </p> + <p> + “For ever, brother, for ever! Listen! your ear. A word of news for your + news: the Mahdi is coming! The boy has been for him.” + </p> + <p> + “Bismillah! Ben Oliel's boy?” + </p> + <p> + “Ali. He is back in Tetuan. And listen again! Behind the Mahdi comes the—” + </p> + <p> + “Ya Allah! well?” + </p> + <p> + “Hark! A footstep on the street—some one is near—” + </p> + <p> + “But quick. Behind the Mahdi—what?” + </p> + <p> + “God will show! In peace, brother, in peace!” + </p> + <p> + “In peace!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0025" id="link2HCH0025"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXV + </h2> + <h3> + THE COMING OF THE MAHDI + </h3> + <p> + The Mahdi came back in the evening. He had no standard-bearers going + before him, no outrunners, no spearmen, no fly-flappers, no ministers of + state; he rode no white stallion in gorgeous trappings, and was himself + bedecked in no snowy garments. His ragged following he had left behind + him; he was alone; he was afoot; a selham of rough grey cloth was all his + bodily adornment; yet he was mightier than the monarch who had entered + Tetuan that day. + </p> + <p> + He passed through the town not like a sultan, but like a saint; not like a + conquering prince, but like an avenging angel. Outside the town he had + come upon the great body of the Sultan's army lying encamped under the + walls. The townspeople who had shut the soldiers out, with all the rabble + of their following, had nevertheless sent them fifty camels' load of + kesksoo, and it had been served in equal parts, half a pound to each man. + Where this meal had already been eaten, the usual charlatans of the + market-place had been busily plying their accustomed trades. Black + jugglers from Zoos, sham snake-charmers from the desert, and story-tellers + both grave and facetious, all twanging their hideous ginbri, had been + seated on the ground in half-circles of soldiers and their women. But the + Mahdi had broken up and scattered every group of them. + </p> + <p> + “Away!” he had cried. “Away with your uncleanness and deception.” + </p> + <p> + And the foulest babbler of them all, hot with the exercise of the indecent + gestures wherewith he illustrated his filthy tale, had slunk off like a + pariah dog. + </p> + <p> + As the Mahdi entered the town a number of mountaineers in the Feddan were + going through their feats of wonder-play before a multitude of excited + spectators. Two tribes, mounted on wild barbs, were charging in line from + opposite sides of the square, some seated, some kneeling, some standing. + Midway across the market-place they were charging, horses at full gallop, + firing their muskets, then reining in at a horse's length, throwing their + barbs on their haunches, wheeling round and galloping back, amid deafening + shouts of “Allah! Allah! Allah!” + </p> + <p> + “Allah indeed!” cried the Mahdi, striding into their midst without fear. + “That is all the part that God plays in this land of iniquity and + bloodshed. Away, away!” + </p> + <p> + The people separated, and the Mahdi turned towards the Kasbah. As he + approached it, the lanes leading to the Feddan were being cleared for the + mad antics of the Aissawa. Before they saw him the fanatics came out in + all the force of their acting brotherhood, a score of half-naked men, and + one other entirely naked, attended by their high-priests, the Mukaddameen, + three old patriarchs with long white beards, wearing dark flowing robes + and carrying torches. Then goats and dogs were riven alive and eaten raw; + while women and children; crouching in the gathering darkness overhead + looked down from the roofs and shuddered. And as the frenzy increased + among the madmen, and their victims became fewer, each fanatic turned upon + himself, and tore his own skin and battered his head against the stones + until blood ran like water. + </p> + <p> + “Fools and blind guides!” cried the Mahdi sweeping them before him like + sheep. “Is this how you turn the streets into a sickening sewer? Oh, the + abomination of desolation! You tear yourselves in the name of God, but + forget His justice and mercy. Away! You will have your reward. Away! + Away!” + </p> + <p> + At the gate of the Kasbah he demanded to see the Kaid, and, after various + parleyings with the guards and negroes who haunted the winding ways of the + gloomy place, he was introduced to the Basha's presence. The Basha + received him in a room so dark that he could but dimly see his face. Ben + Aboo was stretched on a carpet, in much the position of a dog with his + muzzle on his forepaws. + </p> + <p> + “Welcome,” he said gruffly, and without changing his own unceremonious + posture, he gave the Mahdi a signal to sit. + </p> + <p> + The Mahdi did not sit. “Ben Aboo,” he said in a voice that was half choked + with anger, “I have come again on an errand of mercy, and woe to you if + you send me away unsatisfied.” + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo lay silent and gloomy for a moment, and then said with a growl, + “What is it now?” + </p> + <p> + “Where is the daughter of Ben Oliel?” said the Mahdi. + </p> + <p> + With a gesture of protestation the Basha waved one of the hands on which + his dusky muzzle had rested. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, do not lie to me,” cried the Mahdi. “I know where she is—she is + in prison. And for what? For no fault but love of her father, and no crime + but fidelity to her faith. She has sacrificed the one and abandoned the + other. Is that not enough for you, Ben Aboo? Set her free.” + </p> + <p> + The Basha listened at first with a look of bewilderment, and some + half-dozen armed attendants at the farther end of the room shuffled about + in their consternation. At length Ben Aboo raised his head, and said with + an air of mock inquiry, “Ya Allah! who is this infidel?” + </p> + <p> + Then, changing his tone suddenly, he cried, “Sir, I know who you are! You + come to me on this sham errand about the girl, but that is not your + purpose, Mohammed of Mequinez! Mohammed the Third! What fool said you were + a spy of the Sultan? Abd er-Rahman is here—my guest and protector. + You are a spy of his enemies, and a revolutionary, come hither to ruin our + religion and our State. The penalty for such as you is death, and by Allah + you shall die!” + </p> + <p> + Saying this, he so wrought upon his indignation, that in spite of his + superstitious fears, and the awe in which he stood of the Mahdi, he half + deceived himself, and deceived his attendants entirely. But the Mahdi took + a step nearer and looked straight into his face, and said— + </p> + <p> + “Ben Aboo, ask pardon of God; you are a fool. You talk of putting me to + death. You dare not and you cannot do it.” + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” cried Ben Aboo, with a thrill of voice that was like a swagger. + “What's to hinder me? I could do it at this moment, and no man need know.” + </p> + <p> + “Basha,” said the Mahdi, “do you think you are talking to a child? Do you + think that when I came here my visit was not known to others than + ourselves outside? Do you think there are not some who are waiting for my + return? And do you think, too,” he cried, lifting one hand and his voice + together, “that my Master in heaven would not see and know it on an errand + of mercy His servant perished? Ben Aboo, ask pardon of God, I say; you are + a fool.” + </p> + <p> + The Basha's face became black and swelled with rage. But he was cowed. He + hesitated a moment in silence, and then said with an air of braggadocio— + </p> + <p> + “And what if I do not liberate the girl?” + </p> + <p> + “Then,” said the Mahdi, “if any evil befalls her the consequences shall be + on your head.” + </p> + <p> + “What consequences?” said the Basha. + </p> + <p> + “Worse consequences than you expect or dream,” said the Mahdi. + </p> + <p> + “What consequences?” said the Basha again. + </p> + <p> + “No matter,” said the Mahdi. “You are walking in darkness, and do not know + where you are going.” + </p> + <p> + “What consequences?” the Basha cried once more. + </p> + <p> + “That is God's secret,” said the Mahdi. + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo began to laugh. “Light the infidel out of the Kasbah,” he shouted + to his people. + </p> + <p> + “Enough!” cried the Mahdi. “I have delivered my message. Now woe to you, + Ben Aboo! A second time I have come to you as a witness, but I will come + no more. Fill up the measure of your iniquity. Keep the girl in prison. + Give her to the Sultan. But know that for all these things your reward + awaits you. Your time is near. You will die with a pale face. The sword + will reach to your soul.” + </p> + <p> + Then taking yet another step nearer, until he stood over the Basha where + he lay on the ground, he cried with sudden passion, “This is the last word + that will pass between you and me. So part we now for ever, Ben Aboo—I + to the work that waits for me, and you to shame and contempt, and death + and hell.” + </p> + <p> + Saying this, he made a downward sweep of his open hand over the place + where the Basha lay, and Ben Aboo shrank under it as a worm shrinks under + a blow. Then with head erect he went out unhindered. + </p> + <p> + But he was not yet done. In the garden of the palace, as he passed through + it to the street, he stood a moment in the darkness under the stars before + the chamber where he knew the Sultan lay, and cried, “Abd er-Rahman! Abd + er-Rahman! slave of the Merciful! Listen: I hear the sound of the trumpet + and the alarum of war. My heart makes a noise in me for my country, but + the day of her tribulation is near. Woe to you, Abd er-Rahman! You have + filled up the measure of your fathers. Woe to you, slave of the + Compassionate!” + </p> + <p> + The Sultan heard him, and so did the Ministers of State; the women of the + hareem heard him, and so did the civil guards and the soldiers. But his + voice and his message came over them with the terror of a ghostly thing, + and no man raised a hand to stop him. + </p> + <p> + “The Mahdi,” they whispered with awe, and fell back when he approached. + </p> + <p> + The streets were quiet as he left the Kasbah. The rabble of mountaineers + of Aissawa were gone. Hooded Talebs, with prayer-mats under their arms, + were picking their way in the gloom from the various mosques; and from + these there came out into the streets the plash of water in the porticos + and the low drone of singing voices behind the screens. + </p> + <p> + The Mahdi lodged that night in the quarter of the enclosure called the + M'Salla, and there a slave woman of Ben Aboo's came to him in secret. It + was Fatimah, and she told him much of her late master, whom she had + visited by stealth, and just left in great trouble and in madness; also of + her dead mistress, Ruth who was like rose-perfume in her memory, as well + as of Naomi, their daughter, and all her sufferings. In spasms, in gasps, + without sequence and without order, she told her story; but he listened to + her with emotion while the agitated black face was before him, and when it + was gone he tramped the dark house in the dead of night, a silent man, + with tender thoughts of the sweet girl who was imprisoned in the dungeons + of the Kasbah, and of her stricken father, who supposed that she was + living in luxury in the palace of his enemy while he himself lay sick in + the poor hut which had been their home. These false notions, which were at + once the seed and the fruit of Israel's madness, should at least be + dispelled. Let come what would, the man should neither live nor die in + such bitterness of cruel error. + </p> + <p> + The Mahdi resolved to set out for Semsa with the first grey of morning, + and meantime he went up to the house-top to sleep. The town was quiet, the + traffic of the street was done, the raggabash of the Sultan's following + had slunk away ashamed or lain down to rest. It was a wonderful night. The + air was cool, for the year was deep towards winter, but not a breath of + wind was stirring, and the orange-gardens behind the town wall did not + send over the river so much as the whisper of a leaf. Stars were out and + the big moon of the East shone white on the white walls and minarets. + Nowhere is night so full of the spirit of sleep as in an Eastern city. + Below, under the moonlight, lay the square white roofs, and between them + were the dark streets going in and out, trailing through and along, like + to narrow streams of black water in a bed of quarried chalk. Here or + there, where a belated townsman lit himself homeward with a lamp, a red + light gleamed out of one of the thin darknesses, crept along a few paces, + and then was gone. Sometimes a clamour of voices came up with their own + echo from some unseen place, and again everything was still. Sleep, sleep, + all was sleep. + </p> + <p> + “O Tetuan,” thought the Mahdi, “how soon will your streets be uprooted and + your sanctuaries destroyed!” + </p> + <p> + The Mooddin was chanting the call to prayers, and the old porter at the + gate was muttering over his rosary as the Mahdi left the town in the dawn. + He had to pick his way among the soldiers who were lying on the bare soil + outside, uncovered to the sky. Not one of them seemed to be awake. Even + their camels were still sleeping, nose to nose, in the circles where they + had last fed. Only their mules and asses, all hobbled and still saddled, + were up and feeding. + </p> + <p> + The Mahdi found Israel ben Oliel in the hut at Semsa. So poor a place he + had not seen in all his wanderings through that abject land. Its walls + were of clay that was bulged and cracked, and its roof was of rushes, + which lay over it like sea-wreck on a broken barrel. Israel was in his + right mind. He was sitting by the door of his house, with a dejected air, + a hopeless look, but the slow sad eyes of reason. His clothing was one + worn and torn kaftan; his feet were shoeless, and his head was bare. But + so grand a head the Mahdi thought he had never beheld before. Not until + then had he truly seen him, for the poverty and misery that sat on him + only made his face stand out the clearer. It was the face of a man who for + good or ill, for struggle or submission, had walked and wrestled with God. + </p> + <p> + With salutations, barely returned to him, the Mahdi sat down beside Israel + at a little distance. He began to speak to him in a tender way, telling + him who he was, and where they had met before, and why he came, and + whither he was going. And Israel listened to him at first with a brave + show of composure as if the very heart of the man were a frozen clod, + whereby his eyes and the muscles of his face and even the nerves of his + fingers were also frozen. + </p> + <p> + Then the Mahdi spoke of Naomi, and Israel made a slow shake of the head. + He told him what had happened to her when her father was taken to prison, + and Israel listened with a great outward calmness. After that he described + the girl's journey in the hope of taking food to him, and how she fell + into the hands of Habeebah; and then he saw by Israel's face that the + affection of the father was tearing his old heart woefully. At last he + recited the incidents of her cruel trial, and how she had yielded at + length, knowing nothing of religion, being only a child, seeing her father + in everything and thinking to save his life, though she herself must see + him no more (for all this he had gathered from Fatimah), and then the + great thaw came to Israel, and his fingers trembled, and his face + twitched, and the hot tears rained down his cheeks. + </p> + <p> + “My poor darling!” he muttered in a trembling undertone, and then he asked + in a faltering voice where she was at that time. + </p> + <p> + The Mahdi told him that she was back in prison, for rebelling against the + fortune intended for her—that of becoming a concubine of the Sultan. + </p> + <p> + “My brave girl!” he muttered, and then his face shone with a new light + that was both pride and pain. + </p> + <p> + He lifted his eyes as if he could see her, and his voice as if she could + hear: “Forgive me, Naomi! Forgive me, my poor child! Your weak old father; + forgive him, my brave, brave daughter!” + </p> + <p> + This was as much as the Mahdi could bear; and when Israel turned to him, + and said in almost a childish tone, “I suppose there is no help for it + now, sir. I meant to take her to England—to my poor mother's home, + but—” + </p> + <p> + “And so you shall, as sure as the Lord lives,” said the Mahdi, rising to + his feet, with the resolve that a plan for Naomi's rescue which he had + thought of again and again, and more than once rejected, which had + clamoured at the door of his heart, and been turned away as a barbarous + impulse, should at length be carried into effect. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0026" id="link2HCH0026"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVI + </h2> + <h3> + ALI'S RETURN TO TETUAN + </h3> + <p> + The plan which the Mahdi thought of had first been Ali's, for the black + lad was back in Tetuan. After he had fulfilled his errand of mercy at + Shawan; he had gone on to Ceuta; and there, with a spirit afire for the + wrongs of his master, from whom he was so cruelly parted, he had set + himself with shrewdness and daring to incite the Spanish powers to + vengeance upon his master's enemies. This had been a task very easy of + execution, for just at that time intelligence had come from the Reef, of + barbarous raids made by Ben Aboo upon mountain tribes that had hitherto + offered allegiance to the Spanish crown. A mission had gone up to Fez, and + returned unsatisfied. War was to be declared, Marteel was to be bombarded, + the army of Marshal O'Donnel was to come up the valley of the river, and + Tetuan was to be taken. + </p> + <p> + Such were the operations which by the whim of fate had been so strangely + revealed to Ali, but Ali's own plan was a different matter. This was the + feast of the Moolood, and on one of the nights of it, probably the eighth + night, the last night, Friday night, Ben Aboo the Basha was to give a + “gathering of delight,” to the Sultan, his Ministers, his Kaids, his + Kadis, his Khaleefas, his Umana, and great rascals generally. Ali's stout + heart stuck at nothing. He was for having the Spaniards brought up to the + gates of the town, on the very night when the whole majesty and iniquity + of Barbary would be gathered in one room; then, locking the entire kennel + of dogs in the banqueting hall, firing the Kasbah and burning it to the + ground, with all the Moorish tyrants inside of it like rats in a trap. + </p> + <p> + One danger attended his bold adventure, for Naomi's person was within the + Kasbah walls. To meet this peril Ali was himself to find his way into the + dungeon, deliver Naomi, lock the Kasbah gate, and deliver up to another + the key that should serve as a signal for the beginning of the great + night's work. + </p> + <p> + Also one difficulty attended it, for while Ali would be at the Kasbah + there would be no one to bring up the Spaniards at the proper moment for + the siege—no one in Tetuan on whom the strangers could rely not to + lead them blindfold into a trap. To meet this difficulty Ali had gone in + search of the Mahdi, revealed to him his plan, and asked him to help in + the downfall of his master's enemies by leading the Spaniards at the right + moment to the gates that should be thrown open to receive them. + </p> + <p> + Hearing Ali's story, the Mahdi had been aflame with tender thoughts of + Naomi's trials, with hatred of Ben Aboo's tyrannies, and pity of Israel's + miseries. But at first his humanity had withheld him from sympathy with + Ali's dark purpose, so full, as it seemed, of barbarity and treachery. + </p> + <p> + “Ali,” he had said, “is it not all you wish for to get Naomi out of prison + and take her back to her father?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Sidi,” Ali had answered promptly. + </p> + <p> + “And you don't want to torture these tyrants if you can do what you desire + without it?” + </p> + <p> + “No-o, Sidi,” Ali had said doubtfully. + </p> + <p> + “Then,” the Mahdi had said, “let us try.” + </p> + <p> + But when the Mahdi was gone to Tetuan on his errand of warning that proved + so vain, Ali had crept back behind him, so that secretly and independently + he might carry out his fell design. The towns-people were ready to receive + him, for the air was full of rebellion, and many had waited long for the + opportunity of revenge. To certain of the Jews, his master's people, who + were also in effect his own, he went first with his mission, and they + listened with eagerness to what he had come to say. When their own time + came to speak they spoke cautiously, after the manner of their race, and + nervously, like men who knew too well what it was to be crushed and kept + under; but they gave their help notwithstanding, and Ali's scheme + progressed. + </p> + <p> + In less than three days the entire town, Moorish and Jewish, was + honeycombed with subterranean revolt. Even the civil guard, the soldiers + of the Kasbah, the black police that kept the gates, and the slaves that + stood before the Basha's table were waiting for the downfall to come. + </p> + <p> + The Mahdi had gone again by this time, and the people had resumed their + mock rejoicings over the Sultan's visit. These were the last kindlings of + their burnt-out loyalty, a poor smouldering pretence of fire. Every + morning the town was awakened by the deafening crackle of flintlocks, + which the mountaineers discharged in the Feddan by way of signal that the + Sultan was going to say his prayers at the door of some saint's house. + Beside the firing of long guns and the twanging of the ginbri the chief + business of the day seemed to be begging. One bow-legged rascal in a + ragged jellab went about constantly with a little loaf of bread, crying, + “An ounce of butter for God's sake!” and when some one gave him the alms + he asked he stuck the white sprawling mess on the top of the loaf and + changed his cry to “An ounce of cheese for God's sake!” A pert little + vagabond—street Arab in a double sense—promenaded the town + barefoot, carrying an odd slipper in his hand, and calling on all men by + the love of God and the face of God and the sake of God to give him a + moozoonah towards the cost of its fellow. Every morning the Sultan went to + mosque under his red umbrella, and every evening he sat in the hall of the + court of justice, pretending to hear the petitions of the poor, but + actually dispensing charms in return for presents. First an old wrinkled + reprobate with no life left in him but the life of lust: “A charm to make + my young wife love me!” Then an ill-favoured hag behind a blanket: “A + charm to wither the face of the woman that my husband has taken instead of + me!” Again, a young wife with a tearful voice: “A charm to make me bear + children!” A greasy smile from the fat Sultan, a scrap of writing to every + supplicant, chinking coins dropped into the bag of the attendant from the + treasury, and then up and away. It was a nauseous draught from the + bitterest waters of Islam. + </p> + <p> + But, for all the religious tumult, no man was deceived by the outward + marks of devotion. At the corners of the streets, on the Feddan, by the + fountains, wherever men could meet and talk unheard, there they stood in + little groups, crossing their forefingers, the sign of strife, or rubbing + them side by side, the sign of amity. It was clear that, notwithstanding + the hubbub of their loyalty to the sultan, they knew that the Spaniard was + coming and were glad of it. + </p> + <p> + Meantime Ali waited with impatience for the day that was to see the end of + his enterprise. To beguile himself of his nervousness in the night, during + the dark hours that trailed on to morning, he would venture out of the + lodging where he lay in hiding throughout the day, and pick his steps in + the silence up the winding streets, until he came under a narrow opening + in an alley which was the only window to Naomi's prison. And there he + would stay the long dark hours through, as if he thought that besides the + comfort it brought to him to be near to Naomi, the tramp, tramp, tramp of + his footsteps, which once or twice provoked the challenge of the + night-guard on his lonely round, would be company to her in her solitude. + And sometimes, watching his opportunity that he might be unseen and + unheard, he would creep in the darkness under the window and cry up the + wall in an underbreath, “Naomi! Naomi! It is I, Ali! I have come back! All + will be well yet!” + </p> + <p> + Then if he heard nothing from within he would torture himself with a + hundred fears lest Naomi should be no longer there, but in a worse place; + and if he heard a sob he would slink away like a dog with his muzzle to + the dust, and if he heard his own name echoed in the softer voice he knew + so well he would go off with head erect, feeling like a man who walked on + the stars rather than the stones of the street. But, whatever befell, + before the day dawned he went back to his lodging less sore at heart for + his lonely vigil, but not less wrathful or resolute. + </p> + <p> + The day of the feast came at length, and then Ali's impatience rose to + fever. All day he longed for the night, that the thing he had to do could + be done. At last the sunset came and the darkness fell, and from his place + of concealment Ali saw the soldiers of the assaseen going through the + streets with lanterns to lead honoured guests to the banquet. Then he set + out on his errand. His foresight and wit had arranged everything. The + negro at the gate of the Kasbah pretended to recognise him as a messenger + of the Vizier's, and passed him through. He pushed his way as one with + authority along the winding passages to the garden where the Mahdi had + called on Abd er-Rahman and foretold his fate. The garden opened upon the + great hall, and a number of guests were standing there, cooling themselves + in the night air while they waited for the arrival of the Sultan. His + Shereefian Majesty came at length, and then, amid salaams and + peace-blessings, the company passed in to the banquet. “Peace on you!” + “And on you the peace!” “God make your evening!” “May your evening be + blessed!” + </p> + <p> + Did Ali shrink from the task at that moment? No, a thousand times no! + While he looked on at these men in their muslin and gauze and linen and + scarlet, sweeping in with bows and hand-touchings to sup and to laugh and + to tell their pretty stories, he remembered Israel broken and alone in the + poor hut which had been described to him, and Naomi lying in her damp cell + beyond the wall. + </p> + <p> + Some minutes he stood in the darkness of the garden, while the guests + entered, and until the barefooted servants of the kitchen began to troop + in after them with great dishes under huge covers. Then he held a short + parley with the negro gatekeeper, two keys were handed to him, and in + another minute he was standing at the door of Naomi's prison. + </p> + <p> + Now, carefully as Ali had arranged every detail of his enterprise, down to + the removal of the black woman Habeebah from this door, one fact he had + never counted with, and that seemed to him then the chief fact of all—the + fact that since he had last looked upon Naomi she had come by the gift of + sight, and would now first look upon <i>him</i>. That he would be the same + as a stranger to her, and would have to tell her who he was; that she + would have to recognise him by whatsoever means remained to belie the + evidence of the newborn sense—this was the least of Ali's trouble. + By a swift rebound his heart went back to the fear that had haunted him in + the days before he left her with her father on his errand to Shawan. He + was black, and she would see him. + </p> + <p> + With the gliding of the key into the lock all this, and more than this, + flashed upon his mind. His shame was abject. It cut him to the quick. On + the other side of that door was she who had been as a sister to him since + times that were lost in the blue clouds of childhood. She had played with + him and slept by his side, yet she had never seen his face. And she was + fair as the morning, and he was black as the night! He had come to deliver + her. Would she recoil from him? + </p> + <p> + Ali had to struggle with himself not to fly away and leave everything. But + his stout heart remembered itself and held to its purpose. “What matter?” + he thought. “What matter about me?” he asked himself aloud in a shrill + voice and with a brave roll of his round head. Then he found himself + inside the cell. + </p> + <p> + The place was dark, and Ali drew a long breath of relief. Naomi must have + been lying at the farther end of it. She spoke when the door was opened. + As though by habit, she framed the name of her jailer Habeebah, and then + stopped with a little nervous cry and seemed to rise to her feet. In his + confusion Ali said simply, “It is I,” as though that meant everything. + Recovering himself in a moment he spoke again, and then she knew his + voice: “Naomi!” + </p> + <p> + “It's Ali,” she whispered to herself. After that she cried in a trembling + undertone “Ali! Ali! Ali!” and came straight in the accustomed darkness to + the spot where he stood. + </p> + <p> + Then, gathering courage and voice together, Ali told her hurriedly why he + was there. When he said that her father was no longer in prison, but at + their home near Semsa and waiting to receive her, she seemed almost + overcome by her joy. Half laughing, half weeping, clutching at her breast + as if to ease the wild heaving of her bosom she was transformed by his + story. + </p> + <p> + “Hush!” said Ali; “not a sound until we are outside the town,” and Naomi + knitted her fingers in his palm, and they passed out of the place. + </p> + <p> + The banquet was now at its height, and hastening down dark corridors where + they were apt to fall, for they had no light to see by, and coming into + the garden, they heard the ripple and crackle of laughter from the great + hall where Ben Aboo and his servile rascals feasted together. They reached + the quiet alley outside the Kasbah (for the negro was gone from his post), + and drew a lone breath, and thanked Heaven that this much was over. There + had been no group of beggars at the gate, and the streets around it were + deserted; but in the distance, far across the town in the direction of the + Bab el Marsa, the gate that goes out to Marteel, they heard a low hum as + of vast droves of sheep. The Spaniard was coming, and the townsmen were + going out to meet him. Casual passers-by challenged them, and though Ali + knew that even if recognised they had nothing to fear from the people, yet + more than once his voice trembled when he answered, and sometimes with a + feeling of dread he turned to see that no one was following. + </p> + <p> + As he did so he became aware of something which brought back the shame of + that awful moment when he stood with the key in hand at the door of + Naomi's prison. By the light of the lamps in the hands of the passers-by + Naomi was looking at him. Again and again, as the glare fell for an + instant, he felt the eyes of the girl upon his face. At such moments he + thought she must be drawing away from him, for the space between them + seemed wider. But he firmly held to the outstretched arm, kept his head + aside, and hastened on. + </p> + <p> + “What matter about me?” he whispered again. But the brave word brought him + no comfort. “Now she's looking at my hand,” he told himself, but he could + not draw it away. “She is doubting if I am Ali after all,” he thought. + “Naomi!” he tried to say with averted head, so that once again the sound + of his voice might reassure her; but his throat was thick, and he could + not speak. Still he pushed on. + </p> + <p> + The dark town just then was like a mountain chasm when a storm that has + been gathering is about to break. In the air a deep rumble, and then a + loud detonation. Blackness overhead, and things around that seemed to move + and pass. + </p> + <p> + Drawing near to the Bab Toot, the gate that witnessed the last scene of + Israel's humiliation and Naomi's shame, Ali, with the girl beside him, + came suddenly into a sheet of light and a concourse of people. It was the + Mahdi and his vast following with lamps in their hands, entering the town + on the west, while the Spaniards whom they had brought up to the gates + were coming in on the east. The Mahdi himself was locking the synagogues + and the sanctuaries. + </p> + <p> + “Lock them up,” he was saying. “It is enough that the foreigner must burn + down the Sodom of our tyrant; let him not outrage the Zion of our God.” + </p> + <p> + Ali led Naomi up to the Mahdi, who saw her then for the first time. + </p> + <p> + “I have brought her,” he said breathlessly; “Naomi, Israel's daughter, + this is she.” And then there was a moment of surprise and joy, and pain + and shame and despair, all gathered up together into one look of the eyes + of the three. + </p> + <p> + The Mahdi looked at Naomi, and his face lightened. Naomi looked at Ali, + and her pale face grew paler, and she passed a tress of her fair hair + across her lips to smother a little nervous cry that began to break from + her mouth. Then she looked at the Mahdi, and her lips parted and her eyes + shone. Ali looked at both, and his face twitched and fell. + </p> + <p> + This was only the work of an instant, but it was enough. Enough for the + Mahdi, for it told him a secret that the wisdom of life had not yet + revealed; enough for Naomi, for a new sense, a sixth sense, had surely + come to her; enough for Ali also, for his big little heart was broken. + </p> + <p> + “What matter about me?” thought Ali again. “Take her, Mahdi,” he said + aloud in a shrill voice. “Her father is waiting for her—take her to + him.” + </p> + <p> + “Lady,” said the Mahdi, “can you trust me?” + </p> + <p> + And then without a word she went to him; like the needle to the magnet she + went to the Mahdi—a stranger to her, when all strangers were as + enemies—and laid her hand in his. + </p> + <p> + Ali began to laugh, “I'm a fool,” he cried. “Who could have believed it? + Why, I've forgotten to lock the Kasbah! The villains will escape. No + matter, I'll go back.” + </p> + <p> + “Stop!” cried the Mahdi. + </p> + <p> + But Ali laughed so loudly that he did not hear. “I'll see to it yet,” he + cried, turning on his heel. “Good night, Sidi! God bless you! My love to + my father! Farewell!” + </p> + <p> + And in another moment he was gone. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0027" id="link2HCH0027"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVII + </h2> + <h3> + THE FALL OF BEN ABOO + </h3> + <p> + The roysterers in the Kasbah sat a long half-hour in ignorance of the doom + that was impending. Squatting on the floor in little circles, around + little tables covered with steaming dishes, wherein each plunged his + fingers, they began the feast with ceremonious wishes, pious exclamations, + cant phrases, and downcast eyes. First, “God lengthen your age,” “God + cover you,” and “God give you strength.” Then a dish of dates, served with + abject apologies from Ben Aboo: “You would treat us better in Fez, but + Tetuan is poor; the means, Seedna, the means, not the will!” Then fish in + garlic, eaten with loud “Bismillah's.” Then kesksoo covered with powdered + sugar and cinnamon, and meat on skewers, and browned fowls, and fowls and + olives, and flake pastry and sponge fritters, each eaten in its turn amid + a chorus of “La Ilah illa Allah's.” Finally three cups of green tea, as + thick and sweet as syrup, drunk with many “Do me the favour's,” and + countless “Good luck's.” Last of all, the washing of hands, and the + fumigating of garments and beard and hair by the live embers of scented + wood burning in a brass censer, with incessant exchanges of “The Prophet—God + rest him—loved sweet odours almost as much as sweet women.” + </p> + <p> + But after supper all this ceremony fell away, and the feasters thawed down + to a warm and flowing brotherhood. Lolling at ease on their rugs, trifling + with their egg-like snuff-boxes, fumbling their rosaries for idleness more + than piety, stretching their straps, and jingling on the pavement the + carved ends of their silver knife-shields, they laughed and jested, and + told dubious stories, and held doubtful discourse generally. The talk + turned on the distinction between great sins and little ones. In the + circle of the Sultan it was agreed that the great sins were two: unbelief + in the Prophet, whereby a man became Jew and dog; and smoking keef and + tobacco, which no man could do and be of correct life and unquestionable + Islam. The atonement for these great sins were five prayers a day, + thirty-four prostrations, seventeen chapters of the Koran, and as many + inclinations. All the rest were little sins; and as for murder and + adultery, and bearing false witness—well, God was Merciful, God was + Compassionate, God forgave His poor weak children. + </p> + <p> + This led to stories of the penalises paid by transgressors of the great + sins. These were terrible. Putting on a profound air, the Vizier, a fat + man of fifty, told of how one who smoked tobacco and denied the Prophet + had rotted piecemeal; and of how another had turned in his grave with his + face from Mecca. Then the Kaid of Fez, head of the Mosque and general + Grand Mufti, led away with stories of the little sins. These were + delightful. They pictured the shifts of pretty wives, married to worn out + old men, to get at their youthful lovers in the dark by clambering in + their dainty slippers from roof to roof. Also of the discomfiture of pious + old husbands and the wicked triumph of rompish little ladies, under + pretences of outraged innocence. + </p> + <p> + Such, and worse, and of a kind that bears not to be told, was the + conversation after supper of the roysterers in the Kasbah. At every fresh + story the laughter became louder, and soon the reserve and dignity of the + Moor were left behind him and forgotten. At length Ben Aboo, encouraged by + the Sultan's good fellowship, broke into loud praises of Naomi, and yet + louder wails over the doom that must be the penalty of her apostasy; and + thereupon Abd er-Rahman, protesting that for his part he wanted nothing + with such a vixen, called on him to uncover her boasted charms to them. + “Bring her here, Basha,” he said; “let us see her,” and this command was + received with tumultuous acclamations. + </p> + <p> + It was the beginning of the end. In less than a minute more, while the + rascals lolled over the floor in half a hundred different postures, with + the hazy lights from the brass lamps and the glass candelabras on their + dusky faces, their gleaming teeth, and dancing eyes, the messenger who had + been sent for Naomi came back with the news that she was gone. Then Ben + Aboo rose in silent consternation, but his guests only laughed the louder, + until a second messenger, a soldier of the guard, came running with more + startling news. Marteel had been bombarded by the Spaniards; the army of + Marshall O'Donnel was under the walls of Tetuan, and their own people were + opening the gates to him. + </p> + <p> + The tumult and confusion which followed upon this announcement does not + need to be detailed. Shoutings for the mkhaznia, infuriated commands to + the guards, racings to the stables and the Kasbah yard, unhobbling of + horses, stamping and clattering of hoofs, and scurryings through dark + corridors of men carrying torches and flares. There was no attempt at + resistance. That was seen to be useless. Both the civil guard and the + soldiery had deserted. The Kasbah was betrayed. Terror spread like fire. + In very little time the Sultan and his company with their women and + eunuchs, were gone from the town through the straggling multitude of their + disorderly and dissolute and worthless soldiery lying asleep on the + southern side of it. + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo did not fly with Abd er-Rahman. He remembered that he had + treasure, and as soon as he was alone he went in search of it. There were + fifty thousand dollars, sweat of the life-blood of innocent people. No one + knew the strong-room except himself, for with his own hand he had killed + the mason who built it. In the dark he found the place, and taking bags in + both his hands and hiding them under the folds of his selham, he tried to + escape from the Kasbah unseen. + </p> + <p> + It was too late; the Spanish soldiers were coming up the arcades, and Ben + Aboo, with his money-bags, took refuge in a granary underground, near the + wall of the Kasbah gate. From that dark cell, crouching on the grain, + which was alive with vermin, he listened in terror to the sounds of the + night. First the galloping of horses on the courtyard overhead; then the + furious shouts of the soldiers, and, finally, the mad cries of the crowd. + “Damn it—they've given us the slip.” “Yes; they've crawled off like + rats from a sinking ship.” “Curse it all, it's only a bungle.” This in the + Spanish tongue, and then in the tongue of his own country Ben Aboo heard + the guttural shouts of his own people: “Sidi, try the palace.” “Try the + apartments of his women, Sidi.” “Abd er-Rahman's gone, but Ben Aboo's + hiding.” “Death to the tyrant!” “Down with the Basha!” “Ben Aboo! Ben + Aboo!” Last of all a terrific voice demanding silence. “Silence, you + shrieking hell-babies, silence!” + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo was in safety; but to lie in that dark hole underground and to + hear the tumult above him was more than he could bear without going mad. + So he waited until the din abated, and the soldiers, who had ransacked the + Kasbah, seemed to have deserted it; and then he crept out, made for the + women's apartments, and rattled at their door. It was folly, it was + lunacy; but he could not resist it, for he dared not be alone. He could + hear the sounds of voices within—wailing and weeping of the women—but + no one answered his knocking. Again and again he knocked with his elbows + (still gripping his money-bags with both hands), until the flesh was raw + through selham and kaftan by beating against the wood. Still the door + remained unopened, and Ben Aboo, thinking better of his quest for company, + fled to the patio, hoping to escape by a little passage that led to the + alley behind the Kasbah. + </p> + <p> + Here he encountered Katrina and a guard of five black soldiers who were + helping her flight. “We are safe,” she whispered—“they've gone back + into the Feddan—come;” and by the light of a lamp which she carried + she made for the winding corridor that led past the bath and the sanctuary + to the Kasbah gate. But Ben Aboo only cursed her, and fumbled at the low + door of the passage that went out from the alcove to the alley. He was + lumbering through with his armless roll, intending to clash the door back + in Katrina's face, when there was a fierce shout behind him, and for some + minutes Ben Aboo knew no more. + </p> + <p> + The shout was Ali's. After leaving the Mahdi on the heath outside the Bab + Toot, the black lad had hunted for the Basha. When the Spanish soldiers + abandoned the Kasbah he continued his search. Up and down he had traversed + the place in the darkness; and finding Ben Aboo at last, on the spot where + he had first seen him, he rushed in upon him and brought him to the + ground. Seeing Ben Aboo down, the black soldiers fell upon Ali. The brave + lad died with a shout of triumph. “Israel ben Oliel,” he cried, as if he + thought that name enough to save his soul and damn the soul of Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + But Ben Aboo was not yet done with his own. The blow that had been aimed + at his heart had no more than grazed his shoulder. “Get up,” whispered + Katrina, half in wrath; and while she stooped to look for his wounds, her + face and hands as seen in the dim light of the lantern were bedaubed with + his blood. At that moment the guards were crying that the Kasbah was + afire, and at the next they were gone, leaving Katrina alone with the + unconscious man. “Get up,” she cried again, and tugging at Ben Aboo's + unconscious body she struck it in her terror and frenzy. It was every one + for himself in that bad hour. Katrina followed the guards, and was never + afterwards heard of. + </p> + <p> + When Ben Aboo came to himself the patio was aglow with flames. He + staggered to his feet, still grappling to his breast the money-bags hidden + under his selham. Then, bleeding from his shoulder and with blood upon his + beard, he made afresh for the passage leading to the back alley. The + passage was narrow and dark. There were three winding steps at the end of + it. Ben Aboo was dizzy and he stumbled. + </p> + <p> + But the passage was silent, it was safe, and out in the alley a sea of + voices burst upon him. He could hear the tramp of countless footsteps, the + cries of multitudes of voices, and the rattle of flintlocks. Lanterns, + torches, flares and flashes of gunpowder came and went at both ends of the + long dark tunnel. In the light of these he saw a struggling current of + angry faces. The living sea encircled him. He knew what had happened. At + the first certainty that his power was gone and that there was nothing to + fear from his vengeance, his own people had gathered together to destroy + him. + </p> + <p> + There were two small mean houses on the opposite side of the alley, and + Ben Aboo tried to take refuge in the first of them. But the woman who came + with uncovered face to the door was the widow of the mason who had built + his strong-room. “Murderer and dog!” she cried, and shut the door against + him. He tried the other house. It was the house of the mason's son. + “Forgive me,” he cried. “I am corrected by Allah! Yes, yes, it is true I + did wrong by your father, but forgive me and save me.” Thus he pleaded, + throwing himself on the ground and crawling there. “Dog and coward,” the + young man shouted, and beat him back into the street. + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo's terror was now appalling to look upon. His face was that of a + snared beast. With bloodshot eyes, hollow cheeks, and short thick breath, + he ran from dark alley to dark alley, trying every house where he thought + he might find a friend. “Alee, don't you know me?” “Mohammed, it is I, Ben + Aboo.” “See, El Arby, here's money, money; it's yours, only save me, save + me!” With such frantic cries he raced about in the darkness like a hunted + wolf. But not a house would shelter him. Everywhere he met relatives of + men who had died through his means, and he was driven away with curses. + </p> + <p> + Meantime, a rumour that Ben Aboo was in the streets had been bruited + abroad among the people, and their lust of blood was thereby raised to + madness. Screaming and spitting and raving, and firing their flintlocks, + they poured from street into street, watching for their victim and seeing + him in every shadow. “He's here!” “He's there!” “No, he's yonder!” “He's + scaling the high wall like a cat!” + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo heard them. Their inarticulate cries came to him laden with one + message only—death. He could see their faces, their snarling teeth. + Sometimes he would rave and blaspheme. Then he would make another effort + for his life. But the whirlpool was closing in upon him; and at last, like + one who flings himself over a precipice from dizziness, fears, and + irresistible fascination, he flung himself into the middle of the + infuriated throng as they scurried across the open Feddan. + </p> + <p> + From that moment Ben Aboo's doom was sealed. The people received him with + a long furious roar, a cry of triumphant execration, as if their own + astuteness at length had entrapped him. He stood with his back to the high + wall; the bellowing crowd was before him on either side. By the torches + that many carried all could see him. Turban and shasheeah had fallen off, + and the bald crown of his head was bare. His face retained no human + expression but fear. He was seen to draw his arms from beneath his selham, + to hold both his money-bags against his breast, to plunge a hand into the + necks of them, and fling handfuls of coins to the people. “Silver,” he + cried; “silver, silver for everybody.” + </p> + <p> + The despairing appeal was useless. Nobody touched the money. It flashed + white through the air, and fell unheard. “Death to the Kaid!” was shouted + on every side. Nevertheless, though half the men carried guns, no man + fired. By unspoken consent it seemed to be understood that the death of + Ben Aboo was not to be the act of one, but of all. “Stones,” cried + somebody out of the crowd, and in another moment everybody was picking + stones, and piling them at his feet or gathering them in the skirt of his + jellab. + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo knew his awful fate. Gesticulating wildly, having flung the + money-bags from him, slobbering and screaming, the blighted soul was seen + to raise his eyes towards the black sky, his thick lubber lips working + visibly, as if in wild invocation of heaven. At the next instant the + stones began to fall on him. Slowly they fell at first, and he reeled + under them like a drunken man; the back of his neck arched itself like the + neck of a bull, and like the roar of a bull was the groan that came from + his throat. Then they fell faster, and he swayed to and fro, and grunted, + with his beard bobbing at his breast, and his tongue lolling out. Faster + and faster, and thicker and thicker they showered upon him, darting out of + the darkness like swallows of the night. His clothes were rent, his blood + spirted over them, he staggered as a beast staggers in the slaughter, and + at length his thick knees doubled up, and he fell in a round heap like a + ball. + </p> + <p> + The ferocity of the crowd was not yet quelled. They hailed the fall of Ben + Aboo with a triumphant howl, but their stones continued to shower upon his + body. In a little while they had piled a cairn above it. Then they left it + with curses of content and went their ways. When the Spanish soldiers, who + had stood aside while the work was done, came up with their lanterns to + look at this monument of Eastern justice, the heap of stones was still + moving with the terrific convulsions of death. + </p> + <p> + Such was the fall of El Arby, nicknamed Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0028" id="link2HCH0028"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVIII + </h2> + <h3> + “ALLAH-U-KABAR” + </h3> + <p> + Travelling through the night,—Naomi laughing and singing snatches in + her new-found joy, and the Mahdi looking back at intervals at the huge + outline of Tetuan against the blackness of the sky,—they came to the + hut by Semsa before dawn of the following day. But they had come too late. + Israel ben Oliel was not, after all, to set out for England. He was going + on a longer journey. His lonely hour had come to him, his dark hour + wherein none could bear him company. On a mattress by the wall he lay + outstretched, unconscious, and near to his end. Two neighbours from the + village were with him, and but for these he must have been alone—the + mighty man in his downfall deserted by all save the great Judge and God. + </p> + <p> + What Naomi did when the first shock of this hard blow fell upon her, what + she said, and how she bore herself, it would be a painful task to tell. + Oh, the irony of fate! Ay, the irony of God! That scene, and what followed + it, looked like a cruel and colossal jest—none the less cruel + because long drawn out and as old as the days of Job. + </p> + <p> + It was useless to go out in search of a doctor. The country was as + innocent of leechcraft as the land of Canaan in the days of Abraham. All + they could do was to submit, absolutely and unconditionally. They were in + God's hands. + </p> + <p> + The light was coming yellow and pink through the window under the eaves as + Israel awoke to consciousness. He opened his eyes as if from sleep, and + saw Naomi beside him. No surprise did he show at this, and neither did he + at first betray pleasure. Dimly and softly he looked upon her, and then + something that might have been a smile but for lack of strength passed + like sunshine out of a cloud across his wasted face. Naomi pressed a + pillow-under his loins, and another under his head, thinking to ease the + one and raise the other. But the iron hand of unconsciousness fell upon + him again, and through many hours thereafter Naomi and the Mahdi sat + together in silence with the multitudinous company of invisible things. + </p> + <p> + During that interval Fatimah came in hot haste, and they had news of + Tetuan. The Spaniards had taken the town, but Abd er-Rahman and most of + his Ministers had escaped. Ben Aboo had tried to follow them, but he had + been killed in the alcove of the patio. Ali had killed him. He had rushed + in upon him through a line of his guards. One of the guards had killed + Ali. The brave black lad had fallen with the name of Israel on his lips + and with a dauntless shout of triumph. The Kasbah was afire; it had been + burning since the banquet of the night before. + </p> + <p> + Towards sunset peace fell upon Israel ben Oliel, and then they knew that + the end was very near. Naomi was still kneeling at his right hand, and the + Mahdi was standing at his left. Israel looked at the girl with a world of + tenderness, though the hard grip of death was fast stiffening his noble + face. More than once he glanced at the Mahdi also as if he wished to say + something, and yet could not do so, because the power of life was low; but + at last his voice found strength. + </p> + <p> + “I have left it too late,” he said. “I cannot go to England.” + </p> + <p> + Naomi wept more than ever at the sound of these faltering words, and it + was not without effort that the Mahdi answered him. + </p> + <p> + “Think no more of that,” he said, and then he stopped, as if the word that + he had been about to speak had halted on his tongue. + </p> + <p> + “It is hard to leave her,” said Israel, “for she is alone; and who will + protect her when I am gone?” + </p> + <p> + “God lives,” said the Mahdi, “and He is Father to the fatherless.” + </p> + <p> + “But what Jew,” said Israel, “would not repeat for her her father's + troubles, and what Muslim could save her from her own?” + </p> + <p> + “Who that trusts in God,” said the Mahdi, “need fear the Kaid?” + </p> + <p> + “But what man can save her?” cried Israel again. + </p> + <p> + And then the Mahdi, touched by Naomi's tears as well as her father's + importunities, answered out of a hot heart and said— + </p> + <p> + “Peace, peace! If there is no one else to take her, from this day forward + she shall go with me.” + </p> + <p> + Naomi looked up at him then with such a light in her beautiful eyes as he + has often since, but had never before seen there, and Israel ben Oliel who + had been holding at his hand, clutched suddenly at his wrist. + </p> + <p> + “God bless you!” he said, as well as he could for the two angels, the + angel of love and the angel of death, were struggling at his throat. + </p> + <p> + Israel looked steadily at the Mahdi for a moment more, and then said very + softly— + </p> + <p> + “Death may come to me now; I am ready. Farewell, my father! I tried to do + your bidding. Do you remember your watchword? But God <i>has</i> given me + rewards for repentance—see,” and he turned his eyes towards the eyes + of Naomi with a wasting yet sunny smile. + </p> + <p> + “God is good,” said the Mahdi; “lie still, lie still,” and he laid his + cool hand on Israel's forehead. + </p> + <p> + “I am leaving her to you,” said Israel; “and you alone can protect her of + all men living in this land accursed of God, for God's right arm is round + you. Yes, God is good. As long as you live you will cherish her. Never was + she so dear to me as now, so sweet, so lovable, so gentle. But you will be + good to her. God is very good to me. Guard her as the apple of your eye. + It will reward you. And let her think of me sometimes—only + sometimes. Ah! how nearly I shipwrecked all this! Remember! Remember!” + </p> + <p> + “Hush, hush! Do not increase your pains,” said the Mahdi. “Are you feeling + better now?” + </p> + <p> + “I am feeling well,” said Israel, “and happy—so happy.” + </p> + <p> + The sun had set, and the swift twilight was passing into night, when + another messenger arrived from Tetuan. It was Ali's old Taleb, shedding + tears for his boy, but boasting loudly of his brave death. He had heard of + it from the black guards themselves. After Ali fell he lived a moment, + though only in unconsciousness. The boy must have thought himself back at + Israel's side, “I've done it, father,” he said; “he'll never hurt you + again. You won't drive me away from you any more; will you, father?” + </p> + <p> + They could see that Israel had heard the story. The eyes of the dying are + dry, but well they knew that the heart of the man was weeping. + </p> + <p> + The Taleb came with the idea that Israel also was gone, for a rumour to + that effect had passed through the town. “El hamdu l'Illah!” he cried, + when he saw that Israel was still alive. But then he remembered something, + and whispered in the Mahdi's farther ear that a vast concourse of Moors + and Jews including his own vast fellowship was even then coming out to + bury Israel, thinking he was dead. + </p> + <p> + Israel overheard him and smiled. It seemed as if he laughed a little also. + “It will soon be true,” he muttered under his breath, that came so quick. + And hardly had he spoken when a low deep sound came from the distance. It + was the funeral wail of Israel ben Oliel. + </p> + <p> + Nearer and nearer it came, and clearer and more clear. First a mighty bass + voice: “Allah Akbar!” Again another and another voice: “Allah Akbar!” and + then the long roar of a vast multitude: “Al—l—lah-u-kabar!” + Finally a slow melancholy wail, rising and falling on the darkening air: + “There is no God but God, and Mohammed is the Prophet of God.” + </p> + <p> + It was a solemn sound—nay, an awful one, with the man himself alive + to hear it. + </p> + <p> + O gratitude that is only a death-song! O fame that is only a funeral! + </p> + <p> + Israel listened and smiled again. “Ah, God is great!” he whispered; “God + is great!” + </p> + <p> + To ease his labouring chest a moment the Mahdi rose and stepped to the + door, and then in the distance he could descry the procession approaching—a + moving black shadow against the sky. Also over their billowy heads he + could see a red glow far away in the clouds. It was the last smouldering + of the fire of the modern Sodom. + </p> + <p> + While he stood there he was startled by the sound of a thick voice behind + him. It was Israel's voice. He was speaking to Naomi. “Yes,” he was + saying, “it is hard to part. We were going to be very happy. . . . But you + must not cry. Listen! When I am there—eh? you know, <i>there</i>—I + will want to say, 'Father, you did well to hear my prayer. My little + daughter—she is happy, she is merry, and her soul is all sunshine.' + So you must not weep. Never, never, never! Remember! . . . . Ah! that's + right, that's right. My simple-hearted darling! My sunny, merry, happy + girl!” + </p> + <p> + Naomi was trying to laugh in obedience to her father's will. She was + combing his white beard with her fingers—it was knotted and tangled—and + he was labouring hard to speak again. + </p> + <p> + “Naomi, do you remember?” he said; and then he tried to sing, and even to + lisp the words as he sang them, just as a child might have done. “Do you + remember— + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Within my heart a voice + Bids earth and heaven rejoice, + Sings 'Love'—” + </pre> + <p> + But his strength was spent, and he had to stop. + </p> + <p> + “Sing it,” he whispered, with a poor broken smile at his own failure. And + then the brave girl—all courage and strength, a quivering bow of + steel—took up the song where he had left it, though her voice + trembled and the tears started to her eyes. + </p> + <p> + As Naomi sang Israel made some poor shift to beat the time to her, though + once and again his feeble hand fell back into his breast. When she had + done singing Israel looked at the Mahdi and then at her, and smiled, as if + he and she and the song were one to him. + </p> + <p> + But indeed Naomi had hardly finished when the wail came again, now nearer + than before, and louder. Israel heard it. “Hark! They are coming. Keep + close,” he muttered. + </p> + <p> + He fumbled and tugged with one hand at the breast of his kaftan. The Mahdi + thought his throat wanted air, but Naomi, with the instinct of help that a + woman has in scenes like these, understood him better. In the disarray of + his senses this was his way of trying to raise himself that he might + listen the easier to the song outside. The girl slid her arm under his + neck, and then his shrunken hand was at rest. “Ah! closer. 'God is + great'!” he murmured again. “'God—is—great'!” With that word + on his lips he smiled and sighed, and sank back. It was now quite dark. + </p> + <p> + When the Mahdi returned to his place at Israel's feet the dying man seemed + to have been feeling for his hand. Taking it now, he brought it to his + breast, where Naomi's hand lay under his own trembling one. With that last + effort, and a look into the girl's face that must have pursued him home, + his grand eyes closed for ever. + </p> + <p> + In the silence that followed after the departing spirit the deep swell of + the funeral wail came rolling heavily on the night air: “Allah Akbar! + Al-lah-u-kabar!” + </p> + <p> + In a few minutes more the procession of the people of Tetuan who had come + out to bury Israel ben Oliel had arrived at the house. + </p> + <p> + “He has gone,” said the Mahdi, pointing down; and then lifting his eyes + towards heaven, he added, “TO THE KING!” + </p> + <p> + <br /> <br /> <br /> + </p> + <p> + <br /> Notes: <br /> <br /> 1. Where spelling inconsistencies in the printed + text appear to be unintentional, they have been made consistent in this + Etext version, either by adopting the dictionary spelling or the spelling + most frequently used in the printed text. <br /> <br /> 2. In the printed + text, many representations of Arabic words use accented characters; in + this Etext version, the accents have been removed to allow transmission by + email using the 7-bit character set. + </p> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 1303 ***</div> +</body> +</html> diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..cf95e23 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #1303 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1303) diff --git a/old/1303-0.txt b/old/1303-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..486852d --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1303-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,10525 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Scapegoat, by Hall Caine + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Scapegoat + +Author: Hall Caine + +Release Date: February 15, 2006 [EBook #1303] +Last Updated: March 9, 2018 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SCAPEGOAT *** + + + + +Produced by Alan Cleary and David Widger + + + + + +THE SCAPEGOAT + +By Hall Caine + + + +CONTENTS + + +CHAPTER + + PREFACE + 1. ISRAEL BEN OLIEL + 2. THE BIRTH OF NAOMI + 3. THE CHILDHOOD OF NAOMI + 4. THE DEATH OF RUTH + 5. RUTH'S BURIAL + 6. THE SPIRIT-MAID + 7. THE ANGEL IN ISRAEL'S HOUSE + 8. THE VISION OF THE SCAPEGOAT + 9. ISRAEL'S JOURNEY + 10. THE WATCHWORD OF THE MAHDI + 11. ISRAEL'S HOME-COMING + 12. THE BAPTISM OF SOUND + 13. NAOMI'S GREAT GIFT + 14. ISRAEL AT SHAWAN + 15. THE MEETING ON THE SOK + 16. NAOMI'S BLINDNESS + 17. ISRAEL'S GREAT RESOLVE + 18. THE LIGHT-BORN MESSENGER + 19. THE RAINBOW SIGN + 20. LIFE'S NEW LANGUAGE + 21. ISRAEL IN PRISON + 22. HOW NAOMI TURNED MUSLIMA + 23. ISRAEL'S RETURN FROM PRISON + 24. THE ENTRY OF THE SULTAN + 25. THE COMING OF THE MAHDI + 26. ALI'S RETURN TO TETUAN + 27. THE FALL OF BEN ABOO + 28. “AT ALLAH-U-KABAR” + + + + +PREFACE + + +_Within sight of an English port, and within hail of English ships as +they pass on to our empire in the East, there is a land where the ways +of life are the same to-day as they were a thousand years ago; a land +wherein government is oppression, wherein law is tyranny, wherein +justice is bought and sold, wherein it is a terror to be rich and a +danger to be poor, wherein man may still be the slave of man, and women +is no more than a creature of lust--a reproach to Europe, a disgrace to +the century, an outrage on humanity, a blight on religion! That land is +Morocco!_ + +_This is a story of Morocco in the last years of the Sultan Abd +er-Rahman. The ashes of that tyrant are cold, and his grandson sits in +his place; but men who earned his displeasure linger yet in his noisome +dungeons, and women who won his embraces are starving at this hour in +the prison-palaces in which he immured them. His reign is a story of +yesterday; he is gone, he is forgotten; no man so meek and none so mean +but he might spit upon his tomb. Yet the evil work which he did in his +evil time is done to-day, if not by his grandson, then in his grandson's +name--the degradation of man's honour, the cruel wrong of woman's, the +shame of base usury, and the iniquity of justice that may be bought! Of +such corruption this story will tell, for it is a tale of tyranny that +is every day repeated, a voice of suffering going up hourly to the +powers of the world, calling on them to forget the secret hopes and +petty jealousies whereof Morocco is a cause, to think no more of any +scramble for territory when the fated day of that doomed land has come, +and only to look to it and see that he who fills the throne of Abd +er-Rahman shall be the last to sit there._ + +_Yet it is the grandeur of human nature that when it is trodden down +it waits for no decree of nations, but finds its own solace amid the +baffled struggle against inimical power in the hopes of an exalted +faith. That cry of the soul to be lifted out of the bondage of the +narrow circle of life, which carries up to God the protest and yearning +of suffering man, never finds a more sublime expression than where +humanity is oppressed and religion is corrupt. On the one hand, the hard +experience of daily existence; on the other hand, the soul crying out +that the things of this world are not the true realities. Savage vices +make savage virtues. God and man are brought face to face._ + +_In the heart of Morocco there is one man who lives a life that is like +a hymn, appealing to God against tyranny and corruption and shame. This +great soul is the leader of a vast following which has come to him from +every scoured and beaten corner of the land. His voice sounds throughout +Barbary, and wheresoever men are broken they go to him, and wheresoever +women are fallen and wrecked they seek the mercy and the shelter of his +face. He is poor, and has nothing to give them save one thing only, but +that is the best thing of all--it is hope. Not hope in life, but hope +in death, the sublime hope whose radiance is always around him. Man that +veils his face before the mysteries of the hereafter, and science that +reckons the laws of nature and ignores the power of God, have no place +with the Mahdi. The unseen is his certainty; the miracle is all in all +to him; he throngs the air with marvels; God speaks to him in dreams +when he sleeps, and warns and directs him by signs when he is awake._ + +_With this man, so singular a mixture of the haughty chief and the joyous +child, there is another, a woman, his wife. She is beautiful with a +beauty rarely seen in other women, and her senses are subtle beyond the +wonders of enchantment. Together these two, with their ragged fellowship +of the poor behind them, having no homes and no possessions, pass +from place to place, unharmed and unhindered, through that land of +intolerance and iniquity, being protected and reverenced by virtue of +the superstition which accepts them for Saints. Who are they? What have +they been?_ + + + +CHAPTER I + +ISRAEL BEN OLIEL + + +Israel was the son of a Jewish banker at Tangier. His mother was +the daughter of a banker in London. The father's name was Oliel; the +mother's was Sara. Oliel had held business connections with the house of +Sara's father, and he came over to England that he might have a personal +meeting with his correspondent. The English banker lived over his +office, near Holborn Bars, and Oliel met with his family. It consisted +of one daughter by a first wife, long dead, and three sons by a second +wife, still living. They were not altogether a happy household, and the +chief apparent cause of discord was the child of the first wife in the +home of the second. Oliel was a man of quick perception, and he saw the +difficulty. That was how it came about that he was married to Sara. When +he returned to Morocco he was some thousand pounds richer than when he +left it, and he had a capable and personable wife into his bargain. + +Oliel was a self-centred and silent man, absorbed in getting and +spending, always taking care to have much of the one, and no more than +he could help of the other. Sara was a nervous and sensitive little +woman, hungering for communion and for sympathy. She got little of +either from her husband, and grew to be as silent as he. With the people +of the country of her adoption, whether Jews or Moors, she made no +headway. She never even learnt their language. + +Two years passed, and then a child was born to her. This was Israel, and +for many a year thereafter he was all the world to the lonely woman. His +coming made no apparent difference to his father. He grew to be a tall +and comely boy, quick and bright, and inclined to be of a sweet and +cheerful disposition. But the school of his upbringing was a hard one. A +Jewish child in Morocco might know from his cradle that he was not born +a Moor and a Mohammedan. + +When the boy was eight years old his father married a second wife, +his first wife being still alive. This was lawful, though unusual in +Tangier. The new marriage, which was only another business transaction +to Oliel, was a shock and a terror to Sara. Nevertheless, she supported +its penalties through three weary years, sinking visibly under them day +after day. By that time a second family had begun to share her husband's +house, the rivalry of the mothers had threatened to extend to the +children, the domesticity of home was destroyed and its harmony was no +longer possible. Then she left Oliel, and fled back to England, taking +Israel with her. + +Her father was dead, and the welcome she got of her half-brothers was +not warm. They had no sympathy with her rebellion against her husband's +second marriage. If she had married into a foreign country, she should +abide by the ways of it. Sara was heartbroken. Her health had long been +poor, and now it failed her utterly. In less than a month she died. +On her deathbed she committed her boy to the care of her brothers, and +implored them not to send him back to Morocco. + +For years thereafter Israel's life in London was a stern one. If he had +no longer to submit to the open contempt of the Moors, the kicks and +insults of the streets, he had to learn how bitter is the bread that one +is forced to eat at another's table. When he should have been still at +school he was set to some menial occupation in the bank at Holborn Bars, +and when he ought to have risen at his desk he was required to teach the +sons of prosperous men the way to go above him. Life was playing an evil +game with him, and, though he won, it must be at a bitter price. + +Thus twelve years went by, and Israel, now three-and-twenty, was a +tall, silent, very sedate young man, clear-headed on all subjects, and a +master of figures. Never once during that time had his father written +to him, or otherwise recognised his existence, though knowing of his +whereabouts from the first by the zealous importunities of his uncles. +Then one day a letter came written in distant tone and formal manner, +announcing that the writer had been some time confined to his bed, and +did not expect to leave it; that the children of his second wife had +died in infancy; that he was alone, and had no one of his own flesh +and blood to look to his business, which was therefore in the hands of +strangers, who robbed him; and finally, that if Israel felt any duty +towards his father, or, failing that, if he had any wish to consult his +own interest, he would lose no time in leaving England for Morocco. + +Israel read the letter without a throb of filial affection; but, +nevertheless, he concluded to obey its summons. A fortnight later he +landed at Tangier. He had come too late. His father had died the day +before. The weather was stormy, and the surf on the shore was heavy, and +thus it chanced that, even while the crazy old packet on which he sailed +lay all day beating about the bay, in fear of being dashed on to the +ruins of the mole, his father's body was being buried in the little +Jewish cemetery outside the eastern walls, and his cousins, and +cousins' cousins, to the fifth degree, without loss of time or waste of +sentiment, were busily dividing his inheritance among them. + +Next day, as his father's heir, he claimed from the Moorish court the +restitution of his father's substance. But his cousins made the Kadi, +the judge, a present of a hundred dollars, and he was declared to be an +impostor, who could not establish his identity. Producing his father's +letter which had summoned him from London, he appealed from the Kadi +to the Aolama, men wise in the law, who acted as referees in disputed +cases; but it was decided that as a Jew he had no right in Mohammedan +law to offer evidence in a civil court. He laid his case before the +British Consul, but was found to have no claim to English intervention, +being a subject of the Sultan both by birth and parentage. Meantime, his +dispute with his cousins was set at rest for ever by the Governor of the +town, who, concluding that his father had left neither will nor heirs, +confiscated everything he had possessed to the public treasury--that is +to say, to the Kaid's own uses. + +Thus he found himself without standing ground in Morocco, whether as a +Jew, a Moor, or an Englishman, a stranger in his father's country, and +openly branded as a cheat. That he did not return to England promptly +was because he was already a man of indomitable spirit. Besides that, +the treatment he was having now was but of a piece with what he had +received at all times. Nothing had availed to crush him, even as nothing +ever does avail to crush a man of character. But the obstacles and +torments which make no impression on the mind of a strong man often make +a very sensible impression on his heart; the mind triumphs, it is +the heart that suffers; the mind strengthens and expands after every +besetting plague of life, but the heart withers and wears away. + +So far from flying from Morocco when things conspired together to +beat him down, Israel looked about with an equal mind for the means of +settling there. + +His opportunity came early. The Governor, either by qualm of conscience +or further freak of selfishness, got him the place of head of the +Oomana, the three Administrators of Customs at Tangier. He held the post +six months only, to the complete satisfaction of the Kaid, but amid the +muttered discontent of the merchants and tradesmen. Then the Governor of +Tetuan, a bigger town lying a long day's journey to the east, hearing +of Israel that as Ameen of Tangier he had doubled the custom revenues in +half a year, invited him to fill an informal, unofficial, and irregular +position as assessor of tributes. + +Now, it would be a long task to tell of the work which Israel did in +his new calling: how he regulated the market dues, and appointed a +Mut'hasseb, a clerk of the market, to collect them--so many moozoonahs +for every camel sold, so many for every horse, mule, and ass, so many +floos for every fowl, and so many metkals for the purchase and sale of +every slave; how he numbered the houses and made lists of the trades, +assessing their tribute by the value of their businesses--so much for +gun-making, so much for weaving, so much for tanning, and so on through +the line of them, great and small, good and bad, even from the trades +of the Jewish silversmiths and the Moorish packsaddle-makers down to the +callings of the Arab water-carriers and the ninety public women. + +All this he did by the strict law and letter of the Koran, which +entitled the Sultan to a tithe of all earnings whatsoever; but it would +not wrong the truth to say that he did it also by the impulse of a sour +and saddened heart. The world had shown no mercy to him, and he need +show no mercy to the world. Why talk of pity? It was only a name, an +idea a mocking thought. In the actual reckoning of life there was no +such name as pity. Thus did Israel justify himself in all his dealings, +whatever their severity and the rigour wherewith they wrought. + +And the people felt the strong hand that was on them, and they cursed +it. + +“Ya Allah! Allah!” the Moors would cry. “Who is this Jew--this son of +the English--that he should be made our master?” + +They muttered at him in the streets, they scowled upon him, and at +length they insulted him openly. Since his return from England he had +resumed the dress of his race in his country--the long dark gabardine +or kaftan, with a scarf for girdle, the black slippers, and the black +skull-cap. And, going one day by the Grand Mosque, a group of the +beggars; who lay always by the gate, called on him to uncover his feet. + +“Jew! Dog!” they cried, “there is no god but God! Curses on your +relations! Off with your slippers!” + +He paid no heed to their commands, but made straight onward. Then one +blear-eyed and scab-faced cripple scrambled up and struck off his cap +with a crutch. He picked it up again without a look or a word, and +strode away. But next morning, at early prayers, there was a place empty +at the door of the mosque. Its accustomed occupant lay in the prison at +the Kasbah. + +And if the Muslimeen hated Israel for what he was doing for their +Governor, the Jews hated him yet more because it was being done for a +Moor. + +“He has sold himself to our enemy,” they said, “against the welfare of +his own nation.” + +At the synagogue they ignored him, and in taking the votes of their +people they counted others and passed him by. He showed no malice. Only +his strong face twitched at each fresh insult and his head was held +higher. Only this, and one other sign of suffering in that secret place +of his withering heart, which God's eye alone could see. + +Thus far he had done no more to Moor and Jew than exact that tenth part +of their substance which the faiths of both required that they should +pay. But now his work went further. A little group of old Jews, all held +in honour among their people--Abraham Ohana, nicknamed Pigman, son of +a former rabbi; Judah ben Lolo, an elder of his synagogue; and Reuben +Maliki, keeper of the poor-box--were seized and cast into the Kasbah for +gross and base usury. + +At this the Jewish quarter was thrown into wild hubbub. The hand that +was on their people was a daring and terrible one. None doubted whose +hand it was--it was the hand of young Israel the Jew. + +When the three old usurers had bought themselves out of the Kasbah, they +put their heads together and said, “Let us drive this fellow out of the +Mellah, and so shall he be driven out of the town.” Then the owner of +the house which Israel rented for his lodging evicted him by a poor +excuse, and all other Jewish owners refused him as tenant. But the +conspiracy failed. By command of the Governor, or by his influence, +Israel was lodged by the Nadir, the administrator of mosque property, +in one of the houses belonging to the mosque on the Moorish side of the +Mellah walls. + +Seeing this, the usurers laid their heads together again and said, “Let +us see that no man of our nation serve him, and so shall his life be a +burden.” Then the two Jews who had been his servants deserted him, and +when he asked for Moors he was told that the faithful might not obey the +unbeliever; and when he would have sent for negroes out of the Soudan he +was warned that a Jew might not hold a slave. But the conspiracy failed +again. Two black female slaves from Soos, named Fatimah and Habeebah, +were bought in the name of the Governor and assigned to Israel's +service. + +And when it was seen at length that nothing availed to disturb Israel's +material welfare, the three base usurers laid their heads together yet +again, that they might prey upon his superstitious fears, and they +said, “He is our enemy, but he is a Jew: let the woman who is named +the prophetess put her curse upon him.” Then she who was so called, one +Rebecca Bensabbot, deaf as a stone, weak in her intellect, seventy years +of age, and living fifty years on the poor-box which Reuben Maliki kept, +crossed Israel in the streets, and cursed him as a son of Beelzebub +predicting that, even as he had made the walls of the Kasbah to echo +with the groans of God's elect, so should his own spirit be broken +within them and his forehead humbled to the earth. He stood while he +heard her out, and his strong lip trembled at he words; but he only +smiled coldly, and passed on in silence. + +“The clouds are not hurt,” he thought, “by the bark of dogs.” + +Thus did his brethren of Judah revile him, and thus did they torture +him; yet there was one among them who did neither. This was the daughter +of their Grand Rabbi, David ben Ohana. Her name was Ruth. She was young, +and God had given her grace and she was beautiful, and many young +Jewish men, of Tetuan had vied with each other in vain for he favour. Of +Israel's duty she knew little, save what report had said of it, that +it was evil; and of the act which had made him an outcast among his +own people, and an Ishmael among the sons of Ishmael she could form +no judgment. But what a woman's eyes might see in him, without help of +other knowledge, that she saw. + +She had marked him in the synagogue, that his face was noble and his +manners gracious; that he was young, but only as one who had been +cheated of his youth and had missed his early manhood, the when he was +ignored he ignored his insult, and when he was reviled he answered not +again; in a word, the he was silent and strong and alone, and, above all +that he was sad. + +These were credentials enough to the true girl's favour, and Israel soon +learnt that the house of the Rabbi was open to him. There the lonely man +first found himself. The cold eyes of his little world had seen him as +his father's son, but the light and warmth of the eyes of Ruth saw +him as the son of his mother also. The Rabbi himself was old, very +old--ninety years of age--and length of days had taught him charity. +And so it was that when, in due time, Israel came with many excuses and +asked for Ruth in marriage, the Rabbi gave her to him. + +The betrothal followed, but none save the notary and his witnesses stood +beside Israel when he crossed hands over the handkerchief; and, when +the marriage came in its course, few stood beside the Chief Rabbi. +Nevertheless, all the Jews of the quarter and all the Moors of Tetuan +were alive to what was happening, and on the night of the marriage a +great company of both peoples, though chiefly of the rabble among them, +gathered in front of the Rabbi's house that they might hiss and jeer. + +The Chacham heard them from where he sat under the stars in his patio, +and when at last the voice of Rebecca the prophetess came to him above +the tumult, crying, “Woe to her that has married the enemy of her +nation, and woe to him that gave her against the hope of his people! +They shall taste death. He shall see them fall from his side and die,” + then the old man listened and trembled visibly. In confusion and fierce +anger he rose up and stumbled through the crooked passage to the door, +and flinging it wide, he stood in the doorway facing them that stood +without. + +“Peace! Peace!” he cried, “and shame! shame! Remember the doom of him +that shall curse the high priest of the Lord.” + +This he spoke in a voice that shook with wrath. Then suddenly, his voice +failing him, he said in a broken whisper, “My good people, what is this? +Your servant is grown old in your service. Sixty and odd years he has +shared your sorrows and your burdens. What has he done this day that +your women should lift up their voices against him?” + +But, in awe of his white head in the moonlight, the rabble that stood in +the darkness were silent and made no answer. Then he staggered back, and +Israel helped him into his house, and Ruth did what she could to compose +him. But he was woefully shaken, and that night he died. + +When the Rabbi's death became known in the morning, the Jews whispered, +“It is the first-fruits!” and the Moors touched their foreheads and +murmured “It is written!” + + + +CHAPTER II + +THE BIRTH OF NAOMI + + +Israel paid no heed to Jew or Moor, but in due time he set about the +building of a house for himself and for Ruth, that they might live in +comfort many years together. In the south-east corner of the Mellah +he placed it, and he built it partly in the Moorish and partly in the +English fashion, with an open court and corridors, marble pillars, and a +marble staircase, walls of small tiles, and ceilings of stalactites, but +also with windows and with doors. And when his house was raised he put +no haities into it, and spread no mattresses on the floors, but sent for +tables and chairs and couches out of England; and everything he did in +this wise cut him off the more from the people about him, both Moors and +Jews. + +And being settled at last, and his own master in his own dwelling, out +of the power of his enemies to push him back into the streets, suddenly +it occurred to him for the first time that whereas the house he had +built was a refuge for himself, it was doomed to be little better than a +prison for his wife. In marrying Ruth he had enlarged the circle of his +intimates by one faithful and loving soul, but in marrying him she had +reduced even her friends to that number. Her father was dead; if she was +the daughter of a Chief Rabbi she was also the wife of an outcast, the +companion of a pariah, and save for him, she must be for ever alone. +Even their bondwomen still spoke a foreign dialect, and commerce with +them was mainly by signs. + +Thinking of all this with some remorse, one idea fixed itself on +Israel's mind, one hope on his heart--that Ruth might soon bear a child. +Then would her solitude be broken by the dearest company that a woman +might know on earth. And, if he had wronged her, his child would make +amends. + +Israel thought of this again and again. The delicious hope pursued him. +It was his secret, and he never gave it speech. But time passed, and no +child was born. And Ruth herself saw that she was barren, and she began +to cast down her head before her husband. Israel's hope was of longer +life, but the truth dawned upon him at last. Then, when he perceived +that his wife was ashamed, a great tenderness came over him. He had been +thinking of her; that a child would bring her solace, and meanwhile she +had thought only of him, that a child would be his pride. After that he +never went abroad but he came home with stories of women wailing at the +cemetery over the tombs of their babes, of men broken in heart for loss +of their sons, and of how they were best treated of God who were given +no children. + +This served his big soul for a time to cheat it of its disappointment, +half deceiving Ruth, and deceiving himself entirely. But one day the +woman Rebecca met him again at the street-corner by his own house, and +she lifted her gaunt finger into his face, and cried, “Israel ben Oliel, +the judgment of the Lord is upon you, and will not suffer you to raise +up children to be a reproach and a curse among your people!” + +“Out upon you, woman!” cried Israel, and almost in the first delirium of +his pain he had lifted his hand to strike her. Her other predictions +had passed him by, but this one had smitten him. He went home and shut +himself in his room, and throughout that day he let no one come near to +him. + +Israel knew his own heart at last. At his wife's barrenness he was now +angry with the anger of a proud man whose pride had been abased. What +was the worth of it, after all, that he had conquered the fate that had +first beaten him down? What did it come to that the world was at his +feet? Heaven was above him, and the poorest man in the Mellah who was +the father of a child might look down on him with contempt. + +That night sleep forsook his eyelids, and his mouth was parched and +his spirit bitter. And sometimes he reproached himself with a thousand +offences, and sometimes he searched the Scriptures, that he might +persuade himself that he had walked blameless before the Lord in the +ordinances and commandments of God. + +Meantime, Ruth, in her solitude, remembered that it was now three years +since she had been married to Israel, and that by the laws, both of +their race and their country, a woman who had been long barren might +straightway be divorced by her husband. + +Next morning a message of business came from the Khaleefa, but Israel +would not answer it. Then came an order to him from the Governor, but +still he paid no heed. At length he heard a feeble knock at the door of +his room. It was Ruth, his wife, and he opened to her and she entered. + +“Send me away from you!” she cried. “Send me away!” + +“Not for the place of the Kaid,” he answered stoutly; “no, nor the +throne of the Sultan!” + +At that she fell on his neck and kissed him, and they mingled their +tears together. But he comforted her at length, and said, “Look up, my +dearest! look up! I am a proud man among men, but it is even as the Lord +may deal with me. And which of us shall murmur against God?” + +At that word Ruth lifted her head from his bosom and her eyes were full +of a sudden thought. + +“Then let us ask of the Lord,” she whispered hotly, “and surely He will +hear our prayer.” + +“It is the voice of the Lord Himself!” cried Israel; “and this day it +shall be done!” + +At the time of evening prayers Israel and Ruth went up hand in hand +together to the synagogue, in a narrow lane off the Sok el Foki. And +Ruth knelt in her place in the gallery close under the iron grating and +the candles that hung above it, and she prayed: “O Lord, have pity on +this Thy servant, and take away her reproach among women. Give her grace +in Thine eyes, O Lord, that her husband be not ashamed. Grant her a +child of Thy mercy, that his eye may smile upon her. Yet not as +she willeth, but as Thou willest, O Lord, and Thy servant will be +satisfied.” + +But Israel stood long on the floor with his hand on his heart and his +eyes to the ground, and he called on God as a debtor that will not +be appeased, saying: “How long wilt Thou forget me, O Lord? My enemies +triumph over me and foretell Thy doom upon me. They sit in the +lurking-places of the streets to deride me. Confound my enemies, O Lord, +and rebuke their counsels. Remember Ruth, I beseech Thee, that she is +patient and her heart is humbled. Give her children of Thy servant, and +her first-born shall be sanctified unto Thee. Give her one child, and +it shall be Thine--if it is a son, to be a Rabbi in Thy synagogues. Hear +me, O Lord, and give heed to my cry, for behold, I swear it before Thee. +One child, but one, only one, son or daughter, and all my desire is +before Thee. How long wilt Thou forget me, O Lord?” + +The message of the Khaleefa which Israel had not answered in his trouble +was a request from the Shereef of Wazzan that he should come without +delay to that town to count his rent-charges and assess his dues. This +request the Governor had transformed into a command, for the Shereef +was a prince of Islam in his own country, and in many provinces the +believers paid him tribute. So in three days' time Israel was ready +to set out on his journey, with men and mules at his door, and camels +packed with tents. He was likely to be some months absent from Tetuan, +and it was impossible that Ruth should go with him. They had never been +separated before, and Ruth's concern was that they should be so long +parted, but Israel's was a deeper matter. + +“Ruth,” he said when his time came, “I am going away from you, but my +enemies remain. They see evil in all my doings, and in this act also +they will find offence. Promise me that if they make a mock at you for +your husband's sake you will not see them; if they taunt you that you +will not hear them; and if they ask anything concerning me that you will +answer them not at all.” + +And Ruth promised him that if his enemies made a mock at her she should +be as one that was blind, if they taunted her as one that was deaf, and +if they questioned her concerning her husband as one that was dumb. Then +they parted with many tears and embraces. + +Israel was half a year absent in the town and province of Wazzan, and, +having finished the work which he came to do, he was sent back to Tetuan +loaded with presents from the Shereef, and surrounded by soldiers and +attendants, who did not leave him until they had brought him to the door +of his own house. + +And there, in her chamber, sat Ruth awaiting him, her eyes dim with +tears of joy, her throat throbbing like the throat of a bird, and great +news on her tongue. + +“Listen,” she whispered; “I have something to tell you--” + +“Ah, I know it,” he cried; “I know it already. I see it in your eyes.” + +“Only listen,” she whispered again, while she toyed with the neck of his +kaftan, and coloured deeply, not daring to look into his face. + +Their prayer in the synagogue had been heard, and the child they had +asked for was to come. + +Israel was like a man beside himself with joy. He burst in upon the +message of his wife, and caught her to his breast again and again, +and kissed her. Long they stood together so, while he told her of the +chances which had befallen him during his absence from her, and she +told him of her solitude of six long months, unbroken save for the poor +company of Fatimah and Habeebah, wherein she had been blind and deaf and +dumb to all the world. + +During the months thereafter until Ruth's time was full Israel sat with +her constantly. He could scarce suffer himself to leave her company. He +covered her chamber with fruits and flowers. There was no desire of her +heart but he fulfilled it. And they talked together lovingly of how they +would name the child when the time came to name it. Israel concluded +that if it was a son it should be called David, and Ruth decided that if +it was a daughter it should be called Naomi. And Ruth delighted to tell +of how when it was weaned she should take it up to the synagogue and +say, “O Lord: I am the woman that knelt before Thee praying. For this +child I prayed, and Thou hast heard my prayer.” And Israel told of how +his son should grow up to be a Rabbi to minister before God, and how +in those days it should come to pass that the children of his father's +enemies should crouch to him for a piece of silver and a morsel of +bread. Thus they built themselves castles in the air for the future of +the child that was to come. + +Ruth's time came at last, and it was also the time of the Feast of +the Passover, being in the month of Nisan. This was a cause of joy to +Israel, for he was eager to triumph over his enemies face to face, and +he could not wait eight other days for the Feast of the circumcision. So +he set a supper fit for a king: the fore-leg of a sheep and the fore-leg +of an ox, the egg roasted in ashes, the balls of Charoseth, the three +Mitzvoth, and the wine, And by the time the supper was ready the midwife +had been summoned, and it was the day of the night of the Seder. + +Then Israel sent messengers round the Mellah to summon his guests. Only +his enemies he invited, his bitterest foes, his unceasing revilers, and +among them were the three base usurers, Abraham Pigman, Judah ben Lolo, +and Reuben Maliki. “They cursed me,” he thought, “and I shall look on +their confusion.” His heart thirsted to summon Rebecca Bensabbot also, +but well he knew that her dainty masters would not sit at meat with her. + +And when the enemies were bidden, all of them excused themselves and +refused, saying it was the Feast of the Passover, when no man should +sit save in his own house and at his own table. But Israel was not to be +gainsaid. He went out to them himself, and said, “Come, let bygones be +bygones. It is the feast of our nation. Let us eat and drink together.” + So, partly by his importunity, but mainly in their bewilderment, yet +against all rule and custom, they suffered themselves to go with him. + +And when they were come into his house and were seated about his table +in the patio, and he had washed his hands and taken the wine and blessed +it, and passed it to all, and they had drunk together, he could not keep +back his tongue from taunting them. Then when he had washed again and +dipped the celery in the vinegar, and they had drunk of the wine once +more, he taunted them afresh and laughed. But nothing yet had they +understood of his meaning, and they looked into each other's faces and +asked, “What is it?” + +“Wait! Only wait!” Israel answered. “You shall see!” + +At that moment Ruth sent for him to her chamber, and he went in to her. + +“I am a sorrowful woman,” she said. “Some evil is about to befall--I +know it, I feel it.” + +But he only rallied her and laughed again, and prophesied joy on the +morrow. Then, returning to the patio, where the passover cakes had been +broken, he called for the supper, and bade his guests to eat and drink +as much as their hearts desired. + +They could do neither now, for the fear that possessed them at sight of +Israel's frenzy. The three old usurers, Abraham, Judah, and Reuben, rose +to go, but Israel cried, “Stay! Stay, and see what is come!” and under +the very force of his will they yielded and sat down again. + +Still Israel drank and laughed and derided them. In the wild torrent of +his madness he called them by names they knew and by names they did not +know--Harpagon, Shylock, Bildad, Elihu--and at every new name he laughed +again. And while he carried himself so in the outer court the slave +woman Fatimah came from the inner room with word that the child was +born. + +At that Israel was like a man distraught. He leapt up from the table and +faced full upon his guests, and cried, “Now you know what it is; and now +you know why you are bidden to this supper! You are here to rejoice +with me over my enemies! Drink! drink! Confusion to all of them!” And he +lifted a winecup and drank himself. + +They were abashed before him, and tried to edge out of the patio into +the street; but he put his back to the passage, and faced them again. + +“You will not drink?” he said. “Then listen to me.” He dashed the +winecup out of his hand, and it broke into fragments on the floor. His +laughter was gone, his face was aflame, and his voice rose to a shrill +cry. “You foretold the doom of God upon me, you brought me low, you made +me ashamed: but behold how the Lord has lifted me up! You set your women +to prophesy that God would not suffer me to raise up children to be a +reproach and a curse among my people; but God has this day given me a +son like the best of you. More than that--more than that--my son shall +yet see--” + +The slave woman was touching his arm. “It is a girl,” she said; “a +girl!” + +For a moment Israel stammered and paused. Then he cried, “No matter! +She shall see your own children fatherless, and with none to show them +mercy! She shall see the iniquity of their fathers remembered against +them! She shall see them beg their bread, and seek it in desolate +places! And now you can go! Go! go!” + +He had stepped aside as he spoke, and with a sweep of his arm he was +driving them all out like sheep before him, dumbfounded and with their +eyes in the dust, when suddenly there was a low cry from the inner room. + +It was Ruth calling for her husband. Israel wheeled about and went in +to her hurriedly, and his enemies, by one impulse of evil instinct, +followed him and listened from the threshold. + +Ruth's face was a face of fear, and her lips moved, but no voice came +from them. + +And Israel said, “How is it with you, my dearest joy of my joy and pride +of my pride?” + +Then Ruth lifted the babe from her bosom and said “The Lord has counted +my prayer to me as sin--look, see; the child is both dumb and blind!” + +At that word Israel's heart died within him, but he muttered out of his +dry throat, “No, no, never believe it!” + +“True, true, it is true,” she moaned; “the child has not uttered a cry, +and its eyelids have not blinked at the light.” + +“Never believe it, I say!” Israel growled, and he lifted the babe in his +arms to try it. + +But when he held it to the fading light of the window which opened upon +the street where the woman called the prophetess had cursed him, the +eyes of the child did not close, neither did their pupils diminish. Then +his limbs began to tremble, so that the midwife took the babe out of his +arms and laid it again on its mother's bosom. + +And Ruth wept over it, saying, “Even if it were a son never could it +serve in the synagogue! Never! Never!” + +At that Israel began to curse and to swear. His enemies had now pushed +themselves into the chamber, and they cried, “Peace! Peace!” And old +Judah ben Lolo, the elder of the synagogue, grunted, and said, “Is it +not written that no one afflicted of God shall minister in His temples?” + +Israel stared around in silence into the faces about him, first into +the face of his wife, and then into the faces of his enemies whom he +had bidden. Then he fell to laughing hideously and crying, “What matter? +Every monkey is a gazelle to its mother!” But after that he staggered, +his knees gave way, he pitched half forward and half aside, like a +falling horse, and with a deep groan he fell with his face to the floor. + +The midwife and the slave lifted him up and moistened his lips with +water; but his enemies turned and left him, muttering among themselves, +“The Lord killeth and maketh alive, He bringeth low and lifteth up, and +into the pit that the evil man diggeth or another He causeth his foot to +slip.” + + + +CHAPTER III + +THE CHILDHOOD OF NAOMI + + +Throughout Tetuan and the country round about Israel was now an object +of contempt. God had declared against him, God had brought him low, +God Himself had filled him with confusion. Then why should man show him +mercy? + +But if he was despised he was still powerful. None dare openly insult +him. And, between their fear and their scorn of him, the shifts of the +rabble to give vent to their contempt were often ludicrous enough. Thus, +they would call their dogs and their asses by his name, and the dogs +would be the scabbiest in the streets, and the asses the laziest in the +market. + +He would be caught in the crush of the traffic at the town gate or at +the gate of the Mellah, and while he stood aside to allow a line of +pack-mules to pass he would hear a voice from behind him crying huskily, +“Accursed old Israel! Get on home to your mother!” Then, turning quickly +round, he would find that close at his heels a negro of most innocent +countenance was cudgelling his donkey by that title. + +He would go past the Saints' Houses in the public ways, and at the sound +of his footsteps the bleached and eyeless lepers who sat under the white +walls crying “Allah! Allah! Allah!” would suddenly change their cry to +“Arrah! Arrah! Arrah!” “Go on! Go on! Go on!” + +He would walk across the Sok on Fridays, and hear shrieks and peals of +laughter, and see grinning faces with gleaming white teeth turned in his +direction, and he would know that the story-tellers were mimicking his +voice and the jugglers imitating his gestures. + +His prosperity counted for nothing against the open brand of God's +displeasure. The veriest muck-worm in the market-place spat out at sight +of him. Moor and Jew, Arab and Berber--they all despised him! + +Nevertheless, the disaster which had befallen his house had not crushed +him. It had brought out every fibre of his being, every muscle of his +soul. He had quarrelled with God by reason of it, and his quarrel with +God had made his quarrel with his fellow-man the fiercer. + +There was just one man in the town who found no offence in either form +of warfare. The more wicked the one and the more outrageous the other, +the better for his person. + +It was the Governor of Tetuan. His name was El Arby, but he was known +as Ben Aboo, the son of his father. That father had been none other +than the late Sultan. Therefore Ben Aboo was a brother of Abd er-Rahman, +though by another mother, a negro slave. To be a Sultan's brother in +Morocco is not to be a Sultan's favourite, but a possible aspirant to +his throne. Nevertheless Ben Aboo had been made a Kaid, a chief, in the +Sultan's army, and eventually a commander-in-chief of his cavalry. +In that capacity he had led a raid for arrears of tribute on the Beni +Hasan, the Beni Idar, and the Wad Ras These rebellious tribes inhabit +the country near to Tetuan, and hence Ben Aboo's attention had been +first directed to that town. When he had returned from his expedition he +offered the Sultan fifteen thousand dollars for the place of its Basha +or Governor, and promised him thirty thousand dollars a year as tribute. +The Sultan took his money, and accepted his promise. There was a Basha +at Tetuan already, but that was a trifling difficulty. The good man +was summoned to the Sultan's presence, accused of appropriating the +Shereefian tributes, stripped of all he had, and cast into prison. + +That was how Ben Aboo had become Governor of Tetuan, and the story of +how Israel had become his informal Administrator of Affairs is no +less curious. At first Ben Aboo seemed likely to lose by his dubious +transaction. His new function was partly military and partly civil. He +was a valiant soldier--the black blood of his slave-mother had counted +for so much; but he was a bad administrator--he could neither read nor +write nor reckon figures. In this dilemma his natural colleague would +have been his Khaleefa, his deputy, Ali bin Jillool, but because this +man had been the deputy of his predecessor also, he could not trust him. +He had two other immediate subordinates, his Commander of Artillery and +his Commander of Infantry, but neither of them could spell the letters +of his name. Then there was his Taleb the Adel, his scribe the notary, +Hosain ben Hashem, styled Haj, because he had made the pilgrimage to +Mecca, but he was also the Imam, or head of the Mosque, and the wily +Ben Aboo foresaw the danger of some day coming into collision with the +religious sentiment of his people. Finally, there was the Kadi, Mohammed +ben Arby, but the judge was an official outside his jurisdiction, and he +wanted a man who should be under his hand. That was the combination of +circumstances whereby Israel came to Tetuan. + +Israel's first years in his strange office had satisfied his master +entirely. He had carried the Basha's seal and acted for him in all +affairs of money. The revenues had risen to fifty thousand dollars, so +that the Basha had twenty thousand to the good. Then Ben Aboo's ambition +began to override itself. He started an oil-mill, and wanted Israel to +select a hundred houses owned by rich men, that he might compel each +house to take ten kollahs of oil--an extravagant quantity, at seven +dollars for each kollah--an exorbitant price. Israel had refused. “It is +not just,” he had said. + +Other expedients for enlarging his revenue Ben Aboo had suggested, but +Israel had steadfastly resisted all of them. Sometimes the Governor +had pretended that he had received an order from the Sultan to impose a +gross and wicked tax, but Israel's answer had been the same. “There is +no evil in the world but injustice,” he had said. “Do justice, and you +do all that God can ask or man expect.” + +For such opposition to the will of the Basha any other person would have +been cast into a damp dungeon at night, and chained in the hot sun by +day. Israel was still necessary. So Ben Aboo merely longed for the dawn +of that day whereon he should need him no more. + +But since the disaster which had befallen Israel's house everything +had undergone a change. It was now Israel himself who suggested dubious +means of revenue. There was no device of a crafty brain for turning +the very air itself into money--ransoms, promissory notes, and false +judgments--but Israel thought of it. Thus he persuaded the Governor to +send his small currency to the Jewish shops to be changed into silver +dollars at the rate of nine ducats to the dollar, when a dollar was +worth ten in currency. And after certain of the shopkeepers, having +changed fifty thousand dollars at that rate, fled to the Sultan to +complain, Israel advised that their debtors should be called together, +their debts purchased, and bonds drawn up and certified for ten times +the amounts of them. Thus a few were banished from their homes in fear +of imprisonment, many were sorely harassed, and some were entirely +ruined. + +It was a strange spectacle. He whom the rabble gibed at in the public +streets held the fate of every man of them in his hand. Their dogs and +their asses might bear his name, but their own lives and liberty must +answer to it. + +Israel looked on at all with an equal mind, neither flinching at his +indignities nor glorying in his power. He beheld the wreck of families +without remorse, and heard the wail of women and the cry of children +without a qualm. Neither did he delight in the sufferings of them that +had derided him. His evil impulse was a higher matter--his faith in +justice had been broken up. He had been wrong. There was no such thing +as justice in the world, and there could, therefore, be no such thing +as injustice. There was no thing but the blind swirl of chance, and the +wild scramble for life. The man had quarrelled with God. + +But Israel's heart was not yet dead. There was one place, where he who +bore himself with such austerity towards the world was a man of great +tenderness. That place was his own home. What he saw there was enough to +stir the fountains of his being--nay, to exhaust them, and to send him +abroad as a river-bed that is dry. + +In that first hour of his abasement, after he had been confounded before +the enemies whom he had expected to confound, Israel had thought of +himself, but Ruth's unselfish heart had even then thought only of the +babe. + +The child was born blind and dumb and deaf. At the feast of life there +was no place left for it. So Ruth turned her face from it to the wall, +and called on God to take it. + +“Take it!” she cried--“take it! Make haste, O God, make haste and take +it!” + +But the child did not die. It lived and grew strong. Ruth herself +suckled it, and as she nourished it in her bosom her heart yearned over +it, and she forgot the prayer she had prayed concerning it. So, little +by little, her spirit returned to her, and day by day her soul deceived +her, and hour by hour an angel out of heaven seemed to come to her side +and whisper “Take heart of hope, O Ruth! God does not afflict willingly. +Perhaps the child is not blind, perhaps it is not deaf, perhaps it is +not dumb. Who shall ye say? Wait and see!” + +And, during the first few months of its life, Ruth could see no +difference in her child from the children of other women. Sometimes she +would kneel by its cradle and gaze into the flower-cup of its eye, an +the eye was blue and beautiful, and there was nothing to say that the +little cup was broken, and the little chamber dark. And sometimes she +would look at the pretty shell of its ear, and the ear was round and +full as a shell on the shore, and nothing told her that the voice of the +sea was not heard in it, and that all within was silence. + +So Ruth cherished her hope in secret, and whispered her heart and said, +“It is well, all is well with the child. She will look upon my face and +see it, and listen to my voice and hear it, and her own little tongue +will yet speak to me, and make me very glad.” And then an ineffable +serenity would spread over her face and transfigure it. + +But when the time was come that a child's eyes, having grown familiar +with the light, should look on its little hands, and stare at its +little fingers, and clutch at its cradle, and gaze about in a peaceful +perplexity at everything, still the eyes of Ruth's child did not open +in seeing, but lay idle and empty. And when the time was ripe that +a child's ears should hear from hour to hour the sweet babble of a +mother's love, and its tongue begin to give back the words in lisping +sounds, the ear of Ruth's child heard nothing, and its tongue was mute. + +Then Ruth's spirit sank, but still the angel out of heaven seemed to +come to her, and find her a thousand excuses, and say, “Wait, Ruth; only +wait, only a little longer.” + +So Ruth held back her tears, and bent above her babe again, and watched +for its smile that should answer to her smile, and listened for the +prattle of its little lips. But never a sound as of speech seemed to +break the silence between the words that trembled from her own tongue, +and never once across her baby's face passed the light of her tearful +smile. It was a pitiful thing to see her wasted pains, and most pitiful +of all for the pains she was at to conceal them. Thus, every day at +midday she would carry her little one into the patio, and watch if its +eyes should blink in the sunshine; but if Israel chanced to come upon +her then, she would drop her head and say, “How sweet the air is to-day, +and how pleasant to sit in the sun!” + +“So it is,” he would answer, “so it is.” + +Thus, too, when a bird was singing from the fig-tree that grew in the +court, she would catch up her child and carry it close, and watch if +its ears should hear; but if Israel saw her, she would laugh--a little +shrill laugh like a cry--and cover her face in confusion. + +“How merry you are, sweetheart,” he would say, and then pass into the +house. + +For a time Israel tried to humour her, seeming not to see what he saw, +and pretending not to hear what he heard. But every day his heart bled +at sight of her, and one day he could bear up no longer, for his very +soul had sickened, and he cried, “Have done, Ruth!--for mercy's sake, +have done! The child is a soul in chains, and a spirit in prison. Her +eyes are darkness, like the tomb's, and her ears are silence, like the +grave's. Never will she smile to her mother's smile, or answer to her +father's speech. The first sound she will hear will be the last trump, +and the first face she will see will be the face of God.” + +At that, Ruth flung herself down and burst into a flood of tears. +The hope that she had cherished was dead. Israel could comfort her no +longer. The fountain of his own heart was dry. He drew a long breath, +and went away to his bad work at the Kasbah. + +The child lived and thrived. They had called her Naomi, as they had +agreed to do before she was born, though no name she knew of herself, +and a mockery it seemed to name her. At four years of age she was +a creature of the most delicate beauty. Notwithstanding her Jewish +parentage, she was fair as the day and fresh as the dawn. And if her +eyes were darkness, there was light within her soul; and if her ears +were silence, there was music within her heart. She was brighter than +the sun which she could not see, and sweeter than the songs which she +could not hear. She was joyous as a bird in its narrow cage, and never +did she fret at the bars which bound her. And, like the bird that sings +at midnight, her cheery soul sang in its darkness. + +Only one sound seemed ever to come from her little lips, and it was the +sound of laughter. With this she lay down to sleep at night, and rose +again in the morning. She laughed as she combed her hair, and laughed +again as she came dancing out of her chamber at dawn. + +She had only one sentinel on the outpost of her spirit, and that was the +sense of touch and feeling. With this she seemed to know the day from +the night, and when the sun was shining and when the sky was dark. She +knew her mother, too, by the touch of her fingers, and her father by +the brushing of his beard. She knew the flowers that grew in the fields +outside the gate of the town, and she would gather them in her lap, +as other children did, and bring them home with her in her hands. She +seemed almost to know their colours also, for the flowers which she +would twine in her hair were red, and the white were those which she +would lay on her bosom. And truly a flower she was of herself, whereto +the wind alone could whisper, and only the sun could speak aloud. + +Sweet and touching were the efforts she sometimes made to cling to them +that were about her. Thus her heart was the heart of a child, and she +knew no delight like to that of playing with other children. But her +father's house was under a ban; no child of any neighbour in Tetuan was +allowed to cross its threshold, and, save for the children whom she met +in the fields when she walked there by her mother's hand, no child did +she ever meet. + +Ruth saw this, and then, for the first time, she became conscious of +the isolation in which she had lived since her marriage with Israel. She +herself had her husband for companion and comrade, but her little Naomi +was doubly and trebly alone--first, alone as a child that is the only +child of her parents; again, alone as a child whose parents are cut off +from the parents of other children; and yet again, once more, alone as a +child that is blind and dumb. + +But Israel saw it also, and one day he brought home with him from the +Kasbah a little black boy with a sweet round face and big innocent white +eyes which might have been the eyes of an angel. The boy's name was +Ali, and he was four years old. His father had killed his mother for +infidelity and neglect of their child, and, having no one to buy him out +of prison, he had that day been executed. Then little Ali had been left +alone in the world, and so Israel had taken him. + +Ruth welcomed the boy, and adopted him. He had been born a Mohammedan, +but secretly she brought him up as a Jew. And for some years thereafter +no difference did she make between him and her own child that other eyes +could see. They ate together, they walked abroad together, they played +together, they slept together, and the little black head of the boy lay +with the fair head of the girl on the same white pillow. + +Strange and pathetic were the relations between these little exiles of +humanity I One knew not whether to laugh or cry at them. First, on Ali's +part, a blank wonderment that when he cried to Naomi, “Come!” she did +not hear, when he asked “Why?” she did not answer; and when he said +“Look!” she did not see, though her blue eyes seemed to gaze full into +his face. Then, a sort of amused bewilderment that her little nervous +fingers were always touching his arms and his hands, and his neck and +his throat. But long before he had come to know that Naomi was not as +he was, that Nature had not given her eyes to see as he saw, and ears to +hear as he heard, and a tongue to speak as he spoke, Nature herself had +overstepped the barriers that divided her from him. He found that Naomi +had come to understand him, whatever in his little way he did, and +almost whatever in his little way he said. So he played with her as he +would have played with any other playmate, laughing with her, calling +to her, and going through his foolish little boyish antics before her. +Nevertheless, by some mysterious knowledge of Nature's own teaching, he +seemed to realise that it was his duty to take care of her. And when the +spirit and the mischief in his little manly heart would prompt him to +steal out of the house, and adventure into the streets with Naomi by his +side, he would be found in the thick of the throng perhaps at the heels +of the mules and asses, with Naomi's hand locked in his hand, trying to +push the great creatures of the crowd from before her, and crying in his +brave little treble, “Arrah!” “Ar-rah!” “Ar-r-rah!” + +As for Naomi, the coming of little black Ali was a wild delight to her. +Whatever Ali did, that would she do also. If he ran she would run; if he +sat she would sit; and meanwhile she would laugh with a heart of glee, +though she heard not what he said, and saw not what he did, and knew not +what he meant. At the time of the harvest, when Ruth took them out into +the fields, she would ride on Ali's back, and snatch at the ears of +barley and leap in her seat and laugh, yet nothing would she see of the +yellow corn, and nothing would she hear of the song of the reapers, and +nothing would she know of the cries of Ali, who shouted to her while +he ran, forgetting in his playing that she heard him not. And at night, +when Ruth put them to bed in their little chamber, and Ali knelt with +his face towards Jerusalem, Naomi would kneel beside him with a reverent +air, and all her laughter would be gone. Then, as he prayed his prayer, +her little lips would move as if she were praying too, and her little +hands would be clasped together, and her little eyes would be upraised. + +“God bless father, and mother, and Naomi, and everybody,” the black boy +would say. + +And the little maid would touch his hands and hi throat, and pass her +fingers over his face from his eyelids to his lips, and then do as he +did, and in her silence seem to echo him. + +Pretty and piteous sights! Who could look on them without tears? One +thing at least was clear if the soul of this child was in prison, +nevertheless it was alive; and if it was in chains, nevertheless it +could not die, but was immortal and unmaimed and waited only for the +hour when it should be linked to other souls, soul to soul in the chains +of speech. But the years went on, and Naomi grew in beauty and increased +in sweetness, but no angel came down to open the darkened windows of her +eyes, and draw aside the heavy curtains of her ears. + + + +CHAPTER IV + +THE DEATH OF RUTH + + +For all her joy and all her prettiness, Naomi was a burden which only +love could bear. To think of the girl by day, and to dream of her by +night, never to sit by her without pity of her helplessness, and never +to leave her without dread of the mischances that might so easily +befall, to see for her, to hear for her, to speak for her, truly the +tyranny of the burden was terrible. + +Ruth sank under it. Through seven years she was eyes of the child's +eyes, and ears of her ears, and tongue of her tongue. After that her +own sight became dim, and her hearing faint. It was almost as if she had +spent them on Naomi in the yearning of dove and pity. Soon afterwards +her bodily strength failed her also, and then she knew that her time had +come, and that she was to lay down her burden for ever. But her burden +had become dear, and she clung to it. She could not look upon the child +and think it, that she, who had spent her strength for her from the +first, must leave her now to other love and tending. So she betook +herself to an upper room, and gave strict orders to Fatimah and Habeebah +that Naomi was to be kept from her altogether, that sight of the child's +helpless happy face might tempt her soul no more. + +And there in her death-chamber Israel sat with her constantly, settling +his countenance steadfastly, and coming and going softly. He was more +constant than a slave, and more tender than a woman. His love was great, +but also he was eating out his big heart with remorse. The root of his +trouble was the child. He never talked of her, and neither did Ruth +dwell upon her name. Yet they thought of little else while they sat +together. + +And even if they had been minded to talk of the child, what had they to +say of her? They had no memories to recall, no sweet childish sayings, +no simple broken speech, no pretty lisp--they had nothing to bring back +out of any harvest of the past of all the dear delicious wealth that +lies stored in the treasure-houses of the hearts of happy parents. That +way everything was a waste. Always, as Israel entered her room, Ruth +would say, “How is the child?” And always Israel would answer, “She is +well.” But, if at that moment Naomi's laughter came up to them from the +patio, where she played with Ali, they would cover their faces and be +silent. + +It was a melancholy parting. No one came near them--neither Moor +nor Jew, neither Rabbi nor elder. The idle women of the Mellah would +sometimes stand outside in the street and look up at their house, +knowing that the black camel of death was kneeling at their gate. Other +company they had none. In such solitude they passed four weeks, and when +the time of the end seemed near, Israel himself read aloud the prayer +for the dying, the prayer Shema' Yisrael, and Ruth repeated the words of +it after him. + +Meantime, while Ruth lay in the upper chamber little Naomi sported and +played in the patio with Ali, but she missed her mother constantly. This +she made plain by many silent acts of helpless love that knew no way to +speak aloud. Thus she would lay flowers on the seats where her mother +had used to sit, and, if at night she found them untouched where she +had left them, her little face would fall, and her laughter die off her +lips; but if they had withered and some one had cast them into the oven, +she would laugh again and fetch other flowers from the fields, until +the house would be full of the odour of the meadow and the scent of the +hill. + +And well they knew, who looked upon her then, whom she missed, and what +the question was that halted on her tongue; yet how could they answer +her? There was no way to do that until she herself knew how to ask. + +But this she did on a day near to the end. It was evening, and she +was being put to bed by Habeebah, and had just risen from her innocent +pantomime of prayer beside Ali, when Israel, coming from Ruth's chamber, +entered the children's room. Then, touching with her hand the seat +whereon Ruth had used to sit, Naomi laid down her head on the pillow, +and then rose and lay down again, and rose yet again and rose yet again +lay down, and then came to where Israel was and stood before him. And at +that Israel knew that the soul of his helpless child had asked him, as +plainly as words of the tongue can speak, how often she should lie to +sleep at night and rise to play in the morning before her mother came to +her again. + +The tears gushed into his eyes, and he left the children and returned to +his wife's chamber. + +“Ruth,” he cried, “call the child to you, I beseech you!” + +“No, no, no!” cried Ruth. + +“Let her come to you and touch you and kiss you, and be with you before +it is too late,” said Israel. “She misses you, and fills the house with +flowers for you. It breaks my heart to see her.” + +“It will break mine also,” said Ruth. + +But she consented that Naomi should be called, and Fatimah was sent to +fetch her. + +The sun was setting, and through the window which looked out to the +west, over the river and the orange orchards and the palpitating plains +beyond, its dying rays came into the room in a bar of golden light. It +fell at that instant on Ruth's face, and she was white and wasted. And +through the other window of the room, which looked out over the Mellah +into the town, and across the market-place to the mosque and to the +battery on the hill, there came up from the darkening streets below the +shuffle of the feet of a crowd and the sound of many voices. The Jews +of Tetuan were trooping back to their own little quarter, that their +Moorish masters might lock them into it for the night. + +Naomi was already in bed, and Fatimah brought her away in her +nightdress. She seemed to know where she was to be taken, for she +laughed as Fatimah held her by the hand, and danced as she was led to +her mother's chamber. But when she was come to the door of it, suddenly +her laughter ceased, and her little face sobered, as if something in the +close abode of pain had troubled the senses that were left to her. + +It is, perhaps, the most touching experience of the deaf and blind that +no greeting can ever welcome them. When Naomi stood like a little white +vision at the threshold of the room, Israel took her hand in silence, +and drew her up to the pillow of the bed where her mother rested, and in +silence Ruth brought the child to her bosom. + +For a moment Naomi seemed to be perplexed. She touched her mother's +fingers, and they were changed, for they had grown thin and long. Then +she felt her face, and that was changed also, for it was become withered +and cold. And, missing the grasp of one and the smile of the other, she +first turned her little head aside as one that listens closely, and then +gently withdrew herself from the arms that held her. + +Ruth had watched her with eyes that overflowed, and now she burst into +sobs outright. + +“The child does not know me!” she cried. “Did I not tell you it would +break my heart?” + +“Try her again,” said Israel; “try her again.” + +Ruth devoured her tears, and called on Fatimah to bring the child back +to her side. Then, loosening the necklace that was about her own neck, +she bound it about the neck of Naomi, and also the bracelets that were +on her wrists she unclasped and clasped them on the wrists of the child. +This she did that Naomi might remember the hands that had been kind to +her always. But when the child felt the ornaments she seemed only to +know, by the quick instinct of a girl, that she was decked out bravely, +and giving no thought to Ruth, who waited and watched for the grasp of +recognition and the kiss of joy, she withdrew herself again from her +mother's arms, and bounded into the middle of the room, and suddenly +began to laugh and to dance. + +The sun's dying light, which had rested on Ruth's wasted face, now +glistened and sparkled on the jewels of the child, and glowed on +her blind eyes, and gleamed on her fair hair, and reddened her white +nightdress, while she danced and laughed to her mother's death. Nothing +did the child know of death, any more than Adam himself before Abel was +slain, and it was almost as if a devil out of hell had entered into her +innocent heart and possessed it, that she might make a mock of the dying +of the dearest friend she had known on earth. + +On and on she danced, to no measure and no time, and not with a child's +uncertain step which breaks down at motion as its tongue breaks down +at speech, but wildly and deliriously. The room was darkening fast, but +still across the nether end, by the foot of the bed, streamed the dull +red bar of sunlight with the little red figure leaping and prancing and +laughing in the midst of it. + +With an awful cry Ruth fell back on the pillow and turned her eyes to +the wall. The black woman dropped her head that she might not see. And +Israel covered his face and groaned in his tearless agony, “O Lord God, +long hast Thou chastised me with whips, and now I am chastised with +scorpions!” + +Ruth recovered herself quickly. “Bring her to me again!” she faltered; +and once more Fatimah brought Naomi back to the bedside. Then, embracing +and kissing the child, and seeming to forget in the torment of her +trouble that Naomi could not hear her, she cried, “It's your mother, +Naomi! your mother, darling, though so sick and changed! Don't you know +her, Naomi? Your mother, your own mother, sweet one, your dear mother +who loves you so, and must leave you now and see you no more!” + +Now what it was in that wild plea that touched the consciousness of the +child at last, only God Himself can say. But first Naomi's cheeks grew +pale at the embrace of the arms that held her, and then they reddened, +and then her little nervous fingers grasped at Ruth's hands again, and +then her little lips trembled, and then, at length, she flung herself +along Ruth's bosom and nestled close in her embrace. + +Ruth fell back on her pillow now with a cry of Joy; the black woman +stood and wept by the wall and Israel, unable to bear up his heart any +longer was melted and unmanned. The sun had gone down, and the room was +darkening rapidly, for the twilight in that land is short; the streets +were quiet, and the mooddin of the neighbouring minaret was chanting in +the silence, “God is great, God is great!” + +After awhile the little one fell asleep at her mother's bosom, and, +seeing this, Fatimah would have lifted her away and carried her back +to her own bed; but Ruth said, “No; leave her, let me have her with me +while I may.” + +“No one shall take her from you,” said Israel. + +Then she gazed down at the child's face and said, “It is hard to leave +her and never once to have heard her voice.” + +“That is the bitterest cup of all,” said Israel. + +“I shall not return to her,” said Ruth, “but she shall come to me, and +then, perhaps--who knows?--perhaps in the resurrection I shall hear it.” + +Israel made no answer. + +Ruth gazed down at the child again, and said, “My helpless darling! Who +will care for you when I am gone?” + +“Rest, rest, and sleep!” said Israel. + +“Ah, yes, I know,” said Ruth. “How foolish of me! You are her father, +and you love her also. Yet promise me--promise--” + +“For love and tending she shall never lack,” said Israel. “And now lie +you still, my dearest; lie still and sleep.” + +She stretched out her hand to him. “Yes, that was what I meant,” she +said, and smiled. Then a shadow crossed her face in the gloom. “But when +I am gone,” she said, “will Naomi ever know that her mother who is dead +had wronged her?” + +“You have never wronged her,” said Israel. “Have done, oh, have done!” + +“God punished us for our prayer, my husband,” said Ruth. + +“Peace, peace!” said Israel. + +“But God is good,” said Ruth, “and surely He will not afflict our child +much longer.” + +“Hush! Hush! You will awaken her,” said Israel, not thinking what he +said. “Now lie still and sleep, dearest. You are tired also.” + +She lay quiet for a time, gazing, while the light remained, into the +face of the sleeping child, and listening, when the light failed, to her +gentle breathing. Then she babbled and crooned over her with a childish +joy. “Yes, yes, father is right, and mother must lie quiet--very quiet, +and so her little Naomi will sleep long--very long, and wake happy and +well in the morning. How bonny she will look! How fresh and rosy!” + +She paused a moment. Her laboured breathing came quick and fast. “But +shall I be here to see her? shall I?” + +She paused again, and then, as though to banish thought, she began to +sing in a low voice that was like a moan. Presently her singing ceased, +and she spoke again, but this time in broken whispers. + +“How soft and glossy her hair is! I wonder if Fatimah will remember to +wash it every day. She should twist it around her fingers to keep it in +pretty curls. . . . Oh, why did God make my child so beautiful?. . . . +Dear me, her morning frock wanted stitching at the sleeves, it's a +chance if Habeebah has seen to it. Then there's her underclothing. . . . +Will she be deaf and blind and dumb always? I wonder if I shall see her +when I. . . . They say that angels are sent. . . . Yes, yes, that's it, +when I am there--there--I will go to God and say, 'O Lord! my little +girl whom I have left behind, she is. . . . You would never think, O +Lord, how many things may happen to one like her. Let me go--only let me +watch over her--O Lord, let me be her guar--'” + +Her weakness had conquered her, and she was quiet at last. Israel sat in +silence by the post of the bed. His heart was surging itself out of his +choking breast. The black woman stood somewhere by the wall. After a +time Ruth seemed to awake as from sleep. She was in great excitement. + +“Israel, Israel!” she cried in a voice of joy, “I have seen a vision. It +was Naomi. She was no longer deaf and blind and dumb. She was grown to +be a woman, but I knew her instantly. Not a woman either, but a young +maiden, and so beautiful, so beautiful! Yes, and she could see and hear +and speak.” + +Israel thought Ruth had become delirious, and he tried to soothe her, +but her agitation was not to be overcome. “The Lord hath seen our +tears at last,” she cried. “He has put our sin beneath His feet. We are +forgiven. It will be well with the child yet.” + +Israel did not try to gainsay her, and at sight and sound of her joy, +seeing it so beautiful, yet thinking it so vain, he could not help at +last but weep. Presently she became quiet again, and then again, after a +little while, she woke as from a sleep. + +“I am ready now,” she said in a whisper, “quite ready, sweet Heaven, +quite, quite ready now.” + +Then with her one free hand she felt in the darkness for Israel, where +he sat beside her, and touching his forehead she smoothed it, and said +very softly, “Farewell, my husband!” + +And Israel answered her, “Farewell!” + +“Good-night!” she whispered. + +And Israel drew down her hand from his forehead to his lips and sobbed, +and said, “Good-night, beloved!” + +Then she put her white lips to the child's blind eyes, and at that +moment the spirit of the Lord came to her, and the Lord took her, and +she died. + +When lamps had been brought into the room, and Fatimah saw that the end +had come, she would have lifted Naomi from Ruth's bosom, but the child +awoke as she was being moved, and clasped her little fingers about the +dead mother's neck and covered the mouth with kisses. And when she felt +that the lips did not answer to her lips, and that the arms which had +held her did not hold her any longer, but fell away useless, she clung +the closer, and tears started to her eyes. + + + +CHAPTER V + +RUTH'S BURIAL + + +The people of Tetuan were not melted towards Israel by the depth of his +sorrow and the breadth of shadow that lay upon him. By noon of the day +following the night of Ruth's death, Israel knew that he was to be left +alone. It was a rule of the Mellah that on notice being given of a death +in their quarter, the clerk of the synagogue should publish it at the +first service thereafter, in order that a body of men, called the Hebra +Kadisha of Kabranim, the Holy Society of Buriers, might straightway make +arrangements for burial. Early prayers had been held in the synagogue +at eight o'clock that morning, and no one had yet come near to Israel's +house. The men of the Hebra were going about their ordinary occupations. +They knew nothing of Ruth's death by official announcement. The clerk +had not published it. Israel remembered with bitterness that notice +of it had not been sent. Nevertheless, the fact was known throughout +Tetuan. There was not a water-carrier in the market-place but had taken +it to each house he called at, and passed it to every man he met. Little +groups of idle Jewish women had been many hours congregated in the +streets outside, talking of it in whispers and looking up at the +darkened windows with awe. But the synagogue knew nothing of it. +Israel had omitted the customary ceremony, and in that omission lay the +advantage of his enemies. He must humble himself and send to them. Until +he did so they would leave him alone. + +Israel did not send. Never once since the birth of Naomi had he crossed +the threshold of the synagogue. He would not cross it now, whether in +body or in spirit. But he was still a Jew, with Jewish customs, if he +had lost the Jewish faith, and it was one of the customs of the Jews +that a body should be buried within twenty-four hours, at farthest, from +the time of death. He must do something immediately. Some help must be +summoned. What help could it be? + +It was useless to think of the Muslimeen. No believer would lend a hand +to dig a grave for an unbeliever, or to make apparel for his dead. It +was just as idle to think of the Jews. If the synagogue knew nothing of +this burial, no Jew in the Mellah would be found so poor that he would +have need to know more. And of Christians of any sort or condition there +were none in all Tetuan. + +The gall of Israel's heart rose to his throat. Was he to be left alone +with his dead wife? Did his enemies wish to see him howk out her grave +with his own hands? Or did they expect him to come to them with bowed +forehead and bended knee? Either way their reckoning was a mistake. +They might leave him terribly and awfully alone--alone in his hour of +mourning even as they had left him alone in his hour of rejoicing, when +he had married the dear soul who was dead. But his strength and energy +they should not crush: his vital and intellectual force they should +not wither away. Only one thing they could do to touch him--they could +shrivel up his last impulse of sweet human sympathy. They were doing it +now. + +When Israel had put matters to himself so, he despatched a message +to the Governor at the Kasbah, and received, in answer, six State +prisoners, fettered in pairs, under the guard of two soldiers. + +The burial took place within the limit of twenty-four hours prescribed +by Jewish custom. It was twilight when the body was brought down from +the upper room to the patio. There stood the coffin on a trestle that +had been raised for it on chairs standing back to back. And there, too, +sat Israel, with Naomi and little black Ali beside him. + +Israel's manner was composed; his face was as firm as a rock, and +his dress was more costly than Tetuan had ever seen him wear before. +Everything that related to the burial he had managed himself, down to +the least or poorest detail. But there was nothing poor about it in +the larger sense. Israel was a rich man now, and he set no value on his +riches except to subdue the fate that had first beaten him down and to +abash the enemies who still menaced him. Nothing was lacking that money +could buy in Tetuan to make this burial an imposing ceremony. Only one +thing it wanted--it wanted mourners, and it had but one. + +Unlike her father, little Naomi was visibly excited. She ran to and fro, +clutched at Israel's clothes and seemed to look into his face, clasped +the hand of little Ali and held it long as if in fear. Whether she knew +what work was afoot, and, if she knew it, by what channel of soul or +sense she learnt it, no man can say. That she was conscious of the +presence of many strangers is certain, and when the men from the Kasbah +brought the roll of white linen down the stairway, with the two black +women clinging to it, kissing its fringe and wailing over it, she broke +away from Israel and rushed in among them with a startled cry, and her +little white arms upraised. But whatever her impulse, there was no need +to check her. The moment she had touched her mother she crept back in +dread to her father's side. + +“God be gracious to my father, look at that,” whispered Fatimah. + +“My child, my poor child,” said Israel, “is there but one thing in life +that speaks to you? And is that death? Oh, little one, little one!” + +It was a strange procession which then passed out of the patio. Four of +the prisoners carried the coffin on their shoulders, walking in pairs +according to their fetters. They were gaunt and bony creatures. Hunger +had wasted their sallow cheeks, and the air of noisome dungeons had +sunken their rheumy eyes. Their clothes were soiled rags, and over them, +and concealing them down to their waists and yet lower, hung the deep, +rich, velvet pall, with its long silk fringes. In front walked the two +remaining prisoners, each bearing a great plume in his left hand--the +right arm, as well as the right leg, being chained. On either side was a +soldier, carrying a lighted lantern, which burnt small and feeble in the +twilight, and last of all came Israel himself, unsupported and alone. +Thus they passed through the little crowd of idlers that had congregated +at the door, through the streets of the Mellah and out into the +marketplace, and up the narrow lane that leads to the chief town gate. + +There is something in the very nature of power that demands homage, and +the people of Tetuan could not deny it to Israel. As the procession went +through the town they cleared a way for it, and they were silent until +it had gone. Within the gate of the Mellah, a shocket was killing fowls +and taking his tribute of copper coins, but he stopped his work and fell +back as the procession approached. A blind beggar crouching at the other +side of the gate was reciting passages of the Koran, and two Arabs close +at his elbow were wrangling over a game at draughts which they were +playing by the light of a flare, but both curses and Koran ceased as the +procession passed under the arch. In the market-place a Soosi juggler +was performing before a throng of laughing people, and a story-teller +was shrieking to the twang of his ginbri; but the audience of the +juggler broke up as the procession appeared, and the ginbri of the +storyteller was no more heard. The hammering in the shops of +the gunsmiths was stopped, and the tinkling of the bells of the +water-carriers was silenced. Mules bringing wood from the country were +dragged out of the path, and the town asses, with their panniers full of +street-filth, were drawn up by the wall. From the market-place and out +of the shops, out of the houses and out of the mosque itself, the people +came trooping in crowds, and they made a long close line on either side +of the course which the procession must take. And through this avenue +of onlookers the strange company made its way--the two prisoners +bearing the plumes, the four others bearing the coffin, the two soldiers +carrying the lanterns, and Israel last of all, unsupported and alone. +Nothing was heard in the silence of the people but the tramp of the feet +of the six men, and the clank of their chains. + +The light of the lanterns was on the faces of some of them, and every +one knew them for what they were. It was on the face of Israel also, yet +he did not flinch. His head was held steadily upward; he looked neither +to the right nor to the left, but strode firmly along. + +The Jewish cemetery was outside the town walls, and before the +procession came to it the darkness had closed in. Its flat white +tombstones, all pointing toward Jerusalem, lay in the gloom like a flock +of sheep asleep among the grass. It had no gate but a gap in the fence, +and no fence but a hedge of the prickly pear and the aloe. + +Israel had opened a grave for Ruth beside the grave of the old rabbi +her father. He had asked no man's permission to do so, but if no one had +helped at that day's business, neither had any one dared to hinder. And +when the coffin was set down by the grave-side no ceremony did Israel +forget and none did he omit. He repeated the Kaddesh, and cut the notch +in his kaftan; he took from his breast the little linen bag of the white +earth of the land of promise and laid it under the head; he locked a +padlock and flung away the key. Last of all, when the body had been +taken out of the coffin and lowered to its long home, he stepped in +after it, and called on one of the soldiers to lend him a lantern. And +then, kneeling at the foot of his dead wife, he touched her with both +his hands, and spoke these words in a clear, firm voice, looking down +at her where she lay in the veil that she had used to wear in the +synagogue, and speaking to her as though she heard: “Ruth, my wife, my +dearest, for the cruel wrong which I did you long ago when I suffered +you to marry me, being a man such as I was, under the ban of my people, +forgive me now, my beloved, and ask God to forgive me also.” + +The dark cemetery, the six prisoners in their clanking irons, the two +soldiers with their lanterns the open grave, and this strong-hearted +man kneeling within it, that he might do his last duty, according to the +custom of his race and faith, to her whom he had wronged and should meet +no more until the resurrection itself reunited them! The traffic of the +streets had begun again by this time, and between the words which Israel +had spoken the low hum of many voices had come over the dark town walls. + +The six prisoners went back to the Kasbah with joyful hearts, for +each carried with him a paper which procured his freedom on the day +following. But Israel returned to his home with a soured and darkened +mind. As he had plucked his last handful of the grass, and flung it over +his shoulder, saying, “They shall spring in the cities as the grass in +the earth,” he had asked himself what it mattered to him though all the +world were peopled, now that she, who had been all the world to him, was +dead. God had left him as a lonely pilgrim in a dreary desert. Only one +glimpse of human affection had he known as a man, and here it was taken +from him for ever. + +And when he remembered Naomi, he quarrelled with God again. She was +a helpless exile among men, a creature banished from all human +intercourse, a living soul locked in a tabernacle of flesh. Was it a +good God who had taken the mother from such a child--the child from such +a mother? Israel was heart-smitten, and his soul blasphemed. It was not +God but the devil that ruled the world. It was not justice but evil that +governed it. + +Thus did this outcast man rebel against God, thinking of the child's +loss and of his own; but nevertheless by the child itself he was yet to +be saved from the devil's snare, and the ways wherein this sweet flower, +fresh from God's hand, wrought upon his heart to redeem it were very +strange and beautiful. + + + +CHAPTER VI + +THE SPIRIT-MAID + + +The promise which Israel made to Ruth at her death, that Naomi should +not lack for love and tending, he faithfully fulfilled. From that time +forward he became as father and mother both to the child. + +At the outset of his charge he made a survey of her condition, and found +it more terrible than imagination of the mind could think or words of +the tongue express. It was easy to say that she was deaf and dumb and +blind, but it was hard to realise what so great an affliction implied. +It implied that she was a little human sister standing close to the rest +of the family of man, yet very far away from them. She was as much apart +as if she had inhabited a different sphere. No human sympathy could +reach her in joy or pain and sorrow. She had no part to play in life. In +the midst of a world of light she was in a land of darkness, and she was +in a world of silence in the midst of a land of sweet sounds. She was a +living and buried soul. + +And of that soul itself what did Israel know? He knew that it had +memory, for Naomi had remembered her mother; and he knew that it had +love, for she had pined for Ruth, and clung to her. But what were love +and memory without sight and speech? They were no more than a magnet +locked in a casket--idle and useless to any purposes of man or the +world. + +Thinking of this, Israel realised for the first time how awful was the +affliction of his motherless girl. To be blind was to be afflicted once, +but to be both blind and deaf was not only to be afflicted twice, but +twice ten thousand times, and to be blind and deaf and dumb was not +merely to be afflicted thrice, but beyond all reckonings of human +speech. + +For though Naomi had been blind, yet, if she could have had hearing, her +father might have spoken with her, and if she had sorrows he must have +soothed them, and if she had joys he must have shared them, and in this +beautiful world of God, so full of things to look upon and to love, he +must have been eyes of her eyes that could not see. On the other hand, +though Naomi had been deaf, yet if she could have had sight her father +might have held intercourse with her by the light of her eyes, and if +she felt pain he must have seen it, and if she had found pleasure he +must have known it, and what man is, and what woman is, and what the +world and what the sea and what the sky, would have been as an open book +for her to read. But, being blind and deaf together, and, by fault of +being deaf, being dumb as well, what word was to describe the desolation +of her state, the blank void of her isolation--cut off, apart, aloof, +shut in, imprisoned, enchained, a soul without communion with other +souls: alive, and yet dead? + +Thus, realising Naomi's condition in; the deep infirmity of her nature, +Israel set himself to consider how he could reach her darkened and +silent soul. And first he tried to learn what good gifts were left to +her, that he might foster them to her advantage and nourish them to his +own great comfort and joy. Yet no gift whatever could he find in her but +the one gift only whereof he had known from the beginning--the gift of +touch and feeling. With this he must make her to see, or else her light +should always be darkness, and with this he must make her to hear, or +silence should be her speech for ever. + +Then he remembered that during his years in England he had heard strange +stories of how the dumb had been made to speak though they could not +hear, and the blind and deaf to understand and to answer. So he sent +to England for many books written on the treatment of these children +of affliction, and when they were come he pondered them closely and was +thrilled by the marvellous works they described. But when he came to +practise the precepts they had given him, his spirits flagged, for the +impediments were great. Time after time he tried, and failed always, +to touch by so much as one shaft of light the hidden soul of the child +through its tenement of flesh and blood. Neither the simplest thought +nor the poorest element of an idea found any way to her mind, so dense +were the walls of the prison that encompassed it. “Yes” was a mystery +that could not at first be revealed to her, and “No” was a problem +beyond her power to apprehend. Smiles and frowns were useless to teach +her. No discipline could be addressed to her mind or heart. Except mere +bodily restraint, no control could be imposed upon her. She was swayed +by her impulses alone. + +Israel did not despair. If he was broken down today he strengthened his +hands for tomorrow. At length he had got so far, after a world of toil +and thought, that Naomi knew when he patted her head that it was for +approval, and when he touched her hand it was for assent. Then he +stopped very suddenly. His hope had not drooped, and neither had his +energy failed, but the conviction had fastened upon him that such effort +in his case must be an offence against Heaven. Naomi was not merely an +infirm creature from the left hand of Nature; she was an afflicted being +from the right hand of God. She was a living monument of sin that was +not her own. It was useless to go farther. The child must be left where +God had placed her. + +But meanwhile, if Naomi lacked the senses of the rest of the human +kind, she seemed to communicate with Nature by other organs than they +possessed. It was as if the spiritual world itself must have taught her, +and from that source alone could she have imbibed her power. To tell of +all she could do to guide her steps, and to minister to her pleasures, +and to cherish her affections, would be to go beyond the limit of +belief. Truly it seemed as if Naomi, being blind with her bodily eyes, +could yet look upon a light that no one else could see, and, being deaf +with her bodily ears, could yet listen to voices that no one else could +hear. + +Thus, if she came skipping through the corridor of the patio, she knew +when any one approached her, for she would hold out her hands and stop. +Nay; but she knew also who it would be as well as if her eyes or ears +had taught her; for always, if it was her father, she reached out her +hands to take his left hand in both of hers, and then she pressed it +against her cheek; and always, if it was little Ali, she curved her arms +to encircle his neck; and always, if it was Fatimah, she leapt up to +her bosom; and always, if it was Habeebah, she passed her by. Did she go +with Ali into the streets, she knew the Mellah gate from the gate of +the town, and the narrow lanes from the open Sok. Did she pass the lofty +mosque in the market-place, she knew it from the low shops that nestled +under and behind and around. Did a troop of mules and camels come near +her, she knew them from a crowd of people; and did she pass where two +streets crossed, she would stand and face both ways. + +And as the years grew she came to know all places within and around +Tetuan, the town of the Moors and the Mellah of the Jews, the Kasbah +and the narrow lane leading up to it, the fort on the hill and the river +under the town walls, the mountains on either side of the valley, and +even some of their rocky gorges. She could find her way among them all +without help or guidance, and no control could any one impose upon her +to keep her out of the way of harm. While Ali was a little fellow he was +her constant companion, always ready for any adventure that her unquiet +heart suggested; but when he grew to be a boy, and was sent to school +every day early and late, she would fare forth alone save for a tiny +white goat which her father had bought to be another playfellow. + +And because feeling was sight to her, and touch was hearing, and the +crown of her head felt the winds of the heavens and the soles of her +feet felt the grass of the fields, she loved best to go bareheaded +whether the sun was high or the air was cool, and barefooted also, from +the rising of the morning until the coming of the stars. So, casting off +her slippers and the great straw hat which a Jewish maiden wears, and +clad in her white woollen shawl, wrapped loosely about her in folds of +airy grace, and with the little goat going before her, though she could +neither see nor hear it, she would climb the hill beyond the battery, +and stand on the summit, like a spirit poised in air. She could see +nothing of the green valley then stretched before her, or of the white +town lying below, with its domes and minarets, but she seemed to exult +in her lofty place, and to drink new life from the rush of mighty winds +about her. Then coming back to the dale, she would seem, to those who +looked up at her, with fear and with awe, to leap as the goat leapt +in the rocky places; and as a bird sweeps over the grass with wings +outstretched, so with her arms spread out, and her long fair hair flying +loose, she would sweep down the hill, as though her very tiptoes did not +touch it. + +By what power she did these things no man could tell, except it were +the power of the spiritual world itself; but the distemper of the mind, +which loved such dangers, increased upon her as she grew from a child +into a maid, and it found new ways of strangeness. Thus, in the spring, +when the rain fell heavily, or in the winter, when the great winds were +abroad, or in the summer, when the lightning lightened and the thunder +thundered, her restless spirit seemed to be roused to sympathetic +tumults, and if she could escape the eyes that watched her she would run +and race in the tempest, and her eyes would be aglitter, and laughter +would be on her lips. Then Israel himself would go out to find her, and, +having found her in the pelting storm without covering on her head or +shoes on her feet, he would fetch her home by the hand, and as they +passed through the streets together his forehead would be bowed and his +eyes bent down. + +But it was not always that Naomi made her father ashamed. More often her +joyful spirit cheered him, for above all things else she was a creature +of joy. A circle of joy seemed to surround her always. Her heart in its +darkness was full of radiance. As she grew her comeliness increased, +though this was strange and touching in her beauty, that her face did +not become older with her years, but was still the face of a child, with +a child's expression of sweetness through the bloom and flush of early +maidenhood. Her love of flowers increased also, and the sense of smell +seemed to come to her, for she filled the house with all fragrant +flowers in their season, twining them in wreaths about the white pillars +of the patio, and binding them in rings around the brown water-jars +that stood in it. And with the girl's expanding nature her love of dress +increased as well; but it was not a young maid's love of lovely things; +it was a wild passion for light, loose garments that swayed and swirled +in native grace about her. Truly she was a spirit of joy and gladness. +She was happy as a day in summer, and fresh as a dewy morning in spring. +The ripple of her laughter was like sunshine. A flood of sunshine seemed +to follow in the air wheresoever she went. And certainly for Israel, her +father, she was as a sunbeam gathering sunshine into his lonely house. + +Nevertheless, the sunbeam had its cloud-shapes of gloom, and if Israel +in his darker hours hungered for more human company, and wished that +the little playfellow of the angels which had come down to his dwelling +could only be his simple human child, he sometimes had his wish, and +many throbs of anguish with it. For often it happened, and especially +at seasons when no winds were stirring, and blank peace and a doleful +silence haunted the air, that Naomi would seem to fall into a sick +longing from causes that were beyond Israel's power to fathom. Then her +sweet face would sadden, and her beautiful blind eyes would fill, and +her pretty laughter would echo no more through the house. And sometimes, +in the dead of the night, she would rise from her bed and go through +the dark corridors, for darkness and light were as one to her, until she +came to Israel's room, and he would awake from his sleep to find her, +like a little white vision, standing by his bedside. What she wanted +there he could never know, for neither had he power to ask nor she to +answer, whether she were sick or in pain, or whether in her sleep she +had seen a face from the invisible world, and heard a voice that called +her away, or whether her mother's arms had seemed to be about her once +again and then to be torn from her afresh, and she had come to him on +awakening in her trouble, not knowing what it is to dream, but thinking +all evil dreams to be true fact and new sorrow. So, with a sigh, he +would arise and light his lamp and lead her back to her bed, and more +scalding than the tears that would be standing in Naomi's eyes would be +the hot drops that would gush into his own. + +“My poor darling,” he would say, “can you not tell me your trouble, that +I may comfort you? No, no, she cannot tell me, and I cannot comfort her. +My darling, my darling.” + +Most of all when such things befell would Israel long for some miracle +out of heaven to find a way to the little maiden's mind that she might +ask and answer and know, yet he dared not to pray for it, for still +greater than his pity for the child was his fear of the wrath of God. +And out of this fear there came to him at length an awful and terrible +thought: though so severed on earth, his child and he, yet before the +bar of judgment they would one day be brought together, and then how +should it stand with her soul? + +Naomi knew nothing of God, having no way of speech with man. Would God +condemn her for that, and cast her out for ever? No, no, no! God would +not ask her for good works in the land of silence, and for labour in the +land of night. She had no eyes to see God's beautiful world, and no ears +to hear His holy word. God had created her so, and He would not destroy +what He had made. Far rather would He look with love and pity on His +little one, so long and sorely tried on earth, and send her at last to +be a blessed saint in heaven. + +Israel tried to comfort himself so, but the effort was vain. He was a +Jew to the inmost fibre of his being, and he answered himself out of his +own mouth that it was his own sinful wish, and not God's will, that +had sent Naomi into the world as she was. Then, on the day of the great +account, how should he answer to her for her soul? + +Visions stood up before him of endless retribution for the soul that +knew not God. These were the most awful terrors of his sleepless nights, +but at length peace came to him, for he saw his path of duty. It was his +duty to Naomi that he should tell her of God and reveal the word of the +Lord to her! What matter if she could not hear? Though she had senses as +the sands of the seashore, yet in the way of light the Lord alone could +lead her. What matter though she could not see? The soul was the eye +that saw God, and with bodily eyes had no man seen Him. + +So every day thereafter at sunset Israel took Naomi by the hand and led +her to an upper room, the same wherein her mother died, and, fetching +from a cupboard of the wall the Book of the Law, he read to her of +the commandments of the Lord by Moses, and of the Prophets, and of the +Kings. And while he read Naomi sat in silence at his feet, with his one +free hand in both of her hands, clasped close against her cheek. + +What the little maid in her darkness thought of this custom, what +mystery it was to her and wherefore, only the eye that looks into +darkness could see; but it was so at length that as soon as the sun had +set--for she knew when the sun was gone--Naomi herself would take her +father by the hand, and lead him to the upper room, and fetch the book +to his knees. + +And sometimes, as Israel read, an evil spirit would seem to come to him, +and make a mock at him, and say, “The child is deaf and hears not--go +read your book in the tombs!” But he only hardened his neck and laughed +proudly. And, again, sometimes the evil spirit seemed to say, “Why waste +yourself in this misspent desire? The child is buried while she is still +alive, and who shall roll away the stone?” But Israel only answered, “It +is for the Lord to do miracles, and the Lord is mighty.” + +So, great in his faith, Israel read to Naomi night after night, and when +his spirit was sore of many taunts in the day his voice would be hoarse, +and he would read the law which says, “_Thou shalt not curse the deaf, +nor put a stumbling-block before the blind._” But when his heart was +at peace his voice would be soft, and he would read of the child Samuel +sanctified to the Lord in the temple, and how the Lord called him and he +answered-- + +“_And it came to pass at that time, when Eli was laid down in his place, +and his eyes began to wax dim, that he could not see; and ere the lamp +of God went out in the temple of the Lord, where the Ark of God was, +and Samuel was laid down to sleep, that the Lord called Samuel, and he +answered, Here am I. And he ran unto Eli and said, Here am I, for thou +calledst me. And he said, I called not; lie down again. And he went and +lay down. And the Lord called yet again, Samuel. And Samuel rose and +went to Eli and said, Here am I for thou didst call me. And he answered, +I called not my son; lie down again. Now Samuel did not yet know the +Lord, neither was the word of the Lord yet revealed to him._” + +And, having finished his reading, Israel would close the book, and sing +out of the Psalms of David the psalm which says, “It is good for me that +I have been in trouble, that I may learn Thy statutes.” + +Thus, night after night, when the sun was gone down, did Israel read +of the law and sing of the Psalms to Naomi, his daughter, who was both +blind and deaf. And though Naomi heard not, and neither did she see, yet +in their silent hour together there was another in their chamber always +with them--there was a third, for there was God. + + + +CHAPTER VII + +THE ANGEL IN ISRAEL'S HOUSE + + +When Israel had been some twenty years at Tetuan, Naomi being then +fourteen years of age, Ben Aboo, the Basha, married a Christian wife. +The woman's name was Katrina. She was a Spaniard by birth, and had +first come to Morocco at the tail of a Spanish embassy, which travelled +through Tetuan from Ceuta to the Sultan at Fez. What her belongings +were, and what her antecedents had been, no one appeared to know, nor +did Ben Aboo himself seem to care. She answered all his present needs in +her own person, which was ample in its proportions and abundant in its +charms. + +In marrying Ben Aboo, the wily Katrina imposed two conditions. The first +was, that he should put away the full Mohammedan complement of +four Moorish wives, whom he had married already as well as the many +concubines that he had annexed in his way through life, and now kept +lodged in one unquiet nest in the women's hidden quarter of the Palace. +The second condition was, that she herself should never be banished +to such seclusion, but, like the wife of any European governor, should +openly share the state of her husband. + +Ben Aboo was in no mood to stand on the rights of a strict Mohammedan, +and he accepted both of her conditions. The first he never meant to +abide by, but the second she took care he should observe, and, as a +prelude to that public life which she intended to live by his side, she +insisted on a public marriage. + +They were married according to the rites of the Catholic Church by a +Franciscan friar settled at Tangier, and the marriage festival lasted +six days. Great was the display, and lavish the outlay. Every morning +the cannon of the fort fired a round of shot from the hill, every +evening the tribesmen from the mountains went through their feats of +powder-play in the market-place, and every night a body of Aissawa from +Mequinez yelled and shrieked in the enclosure called the M'salla, near +the Bab er-Remoosh. Feasts were spread in the Kasbah, and relays of +guests from among the chief men of the town were invited daily to +partake of them. + +No man dared to refuse his invitation, or to neglect the tribute of a +present, though the Moors well knew that they were lending the light +of their countenance to a brazen outrage on their faith, and though +it galled the hearts of the Jews to make merry at the marriage of a +Christian and a Muslim--no man except Israel, and he excused himself +with what grace he could, being in no mood for rejoicing, but sick with +sorrow of the heart. + +The Spanish woman was not to be gainsaid. She had taken her measure of +the man, and had resolved that a servant so powerful as Israel should +pay her court and tribute before all. Therefore she caused him to be +invited again; but Israel had taken his measure of the woman, and with +some lack of courtesy he excused himself afresh. + +Katrina was not yet done. She was a creature of resource, and having +heard of Naomi with strange stories concerning her, she devised a +children's feast for the last day of the marriage festival, and +caused Ben Aboo to write to Israel a formal letter, beginning “To our +well-beloved the excellent Israel ben Oliel, Praise to the one God,” + and setting forth that on the morrow, when the “Sun of the world” should +“place his foot in the stirrup of speed,” and gallop “from the kingdom +of shades,” the Governor would “hold a gathering of delight” for all the +children of Tetuan and he, Israel, was besought to “lighten it with the +rays of his face, rivalled only by the sun,” and to bring with him +his little daughter Naomi, whose arrival “similar to a spring breeze,” + should “dissipate the dark night of solitude and isolation.” This +despatch written in the common cant of the people, concluded with +quotations from the Prophet on brotherly love and a significant and +more sincere assurance that the Basha would not admit of excuses “of the +thickness of a hair.” + +When Israel received the missive, his anger was hot and furious. He +leapt to the conclusion that, in demanding the presence of Naomi, the +Spanish woman, who must know of the child's condition desired only to +make a show of it. But, after a fume, he put that thought from him as +uncharitable and unwarranted, and resolved to obey the summons. + +And, indeed, if he had felt any further diffidence, the sight of Naomi's +own eagerness must have driven it away. The little maid seemed to know +that something unusual was going on. Troops of poor villagers from every +miserable quarter of the bashalic came into the town each day, beating +drums, firing long guns, driving their presents before them--bullocks, +cows, and sheep--and trying to make believe that they rejoiced and +were glad. Naomi appeared to be conscious of many tents pitched in +the marketplace, of denser crowds in the streets, and of much bustle +everywhere. + +Also she seemed to catch the contagion of little Ali's excitement. The +children of all the schools of the town, both Jewish and Moorish, had +been summoned through their Talebs to the festival; there was to be +dancing and singing and playing on musical instruments and Ali himself, +who had lately practised the kanoon--the lute, the harp--under his +teacher, was to show his skill before the Governor. Therefore, great +was the little black man's excitement, and, in the fever of it, he would +talk to every one of the event forthcoming--to Fatima, to Habeebah, and +often to Naomi also, until the memory of her infirmity would come to +him, or perhaps the derisive laugh of his schoolfellows would stop him, +and then, thinking they were laughing at the girl, he would fall on them +like a fury, and they would scamper away. + +When the great day came, Ali went off to the Kasbah with his school and +Taleb, in the long procession of many schools and many Talebs. Every +child carried a present for the rich Basha; now a boy with a goat, then +a girl with a lamb, again a poor tattered mite with a hen, all cuddling +them close like pets they must part with, yet all looking radiantly +happy in their sweet innocency, which had no alloy of pain from the tree +of the knowledge of good and evil. + +Israel took Naomi by the hand, but no present with either of them, and +followed the children, going past the booths, the blind beggars, the +lepers, and the shrieking Arabs that lay thick about the gate, through +the iron-clamped door, and into the quadrangle, where groups of women +stood together closely covered in their blankets--the mothers and +sisters of the children, permitted to see their little ones pass into +the Kasbah, but allowed to go no farther--then down the crooked passage, +past the tiny mosque, like a closet, and the bath, like a dungeon, and +finally into the pillared patio, paved and walled with tiles. + +This was the place of the festival, and it was filled already with a +great company of children, their fathers and their teachers. Moors, +Arabs, Berbers, and Jews, clad in their various costumes of white +and blue and black and red--they were a gorgeous, a voluptuous, and, +perhaps, a beautiful spectacle in the morning sunlight. + +As Israel entered, with Naomi by the hand, he was conscious that every +eye was on them, and as they passed through the way that was made +for them, he heard the whispered exclamations of the people. “Shoof!” + muttered a Moor. “See!” “It's himself,” said a Jew. “And the child,” + said another Jew. “Allah has smitten her,” said an Arab “Blind and +dumb and deaf,” said another Moor “God be gracious to my father!” said +another Arab. + +Musicians were playing in the gallery that ran round the court, and +from the flat roof above it the women of the Governor's hareem, not yet +dispersed, his four lawful Mohammedan wives, and many concubines, were +gazing furtively down from behind their haiks. There was a fountain in +the middle of the patio, and at the farther end of it, within an +alcove that opened out of a horseshoe arch, beneath ceilings hung with +stalactites, against walls covered with silken haities, and on Rabat +rugs of many colours, sat Ben Aboo and his Christian bride. + +It was there that Israel saw the Spaniard for the first time, and at +the instant of recognition he shivered as with cold. She was a handsome +woman, but plainly a heartless one--selfish, vain, and vulgar. + +Ben Aboo hailed Israel with welcomes and peace-blessings, and Katrina +drew Naomi to her side. + +“So this is the little maid of whom wonderful rumours are so rife?” said +Katrina. + +Israel bent his head and shuddered at seeing the child at the woman's +feet. + +“The darling is as fair as an angel,” said Katrina, and she kissed +Naomi. + +The kiss seemed to Israel to smite his own cheeks like a blow. + +Then the performances of the children began, and truly they made a +pretty and affecting sight; the white walls, the deep blue sky, the +black shadows of the gallery, the bright sunlight, the grown people +massed around the patio, and these sweet little faces coming and going +in the middle of it. First, a line of Moorish girls in their embroidered +hazzams dancing after their native fashion, bending and rising, twisting +and turning, but keeping their feet in the same place constantly. Then, +a line of Jewish girls in their kilted skirts dancing after the Jewish +manner tripping on their slippered toes, whirling and turning around +with rapid motions, and playing timbrels and tambourines held high above +their heads by their shapely arms and hands. Then passages of the +Koran chanted by a group of Moorish boys in their jellabs, purple and +chocolate and white, peaked above their red tarbooshes. Then a psalm by +a company of Jewish boys in their black skull-caps--a brave old song +of Zion sung by silvery young voices in an alien land. Finally, little +black Ali, led out by his teacher, with his diminutive Moorish harp in +his hands, showing no fear at all, but only a negro boy's shy looks of +pleasure--his head aside, his eyes gleaming, his white teeth glinting, +and his face aglow. + +Now down to this moment Naomi, at the feet of the woman, had been +agitated and restless, sometimes rising, then sinking back, sometimes +playing with her nervous fingers, and then pushing off her slippers. +It was as though she was conscious of the fine show which was going +forward, and knew that they were children who were making it. Perhaps +the breath of the little ones beat her on the level of her cheeks, or +perhaps the light air made by the sweep of their garments was wafted to +her sensitive body. Whatsoever the sense whereby the knowledge came to +her, clearly it was there in her flushed and twitching face, which was +full of that old hunger for child-company which Israel knew too well. + +But when little Ali was brought out and he began to play on his kanoon, +his harp, it was impossible to repress Naomi's excitement. The girl +leaped up from her place at the woman's feet, and with the utmost +rapidity of motion she passed like a gleam of light across the patio to +the boy's side. And, being there, she touched the harp as he played it, +and then a low cry came from her lips. Again she touched it, and her +eyes, though blind, seemed for an instant to flame like fire. Then, with +both her hands she clung to it, and with her lips and her tongue she +kissed it, while her whole body quivered like a reed in the wind. + +Israel saw what she did, and his very soul trembled at the sight with +wild thoughts that did not dare to take the name of hope. As well as he +could in the confusion of his own senses he stepped forward to draw the +little maiden back but the wife of the Governor called on him to leave +her. + +“Leave her!” she cried. “Let us see what the child will do!” + +At that moment Ali's playing came to as end, and the boy let the harp +pass to Naomi's clinging fingers, and then, half sitting, half kneeling +on the ground beside it, the girl took it to herself. She caressed it, +she patted it with her hand, she touched its strings, and then a faint +smile crossed her rosy lips. She laid her cheek against it and touched +its strings again, and then she laughed aloud. She flung off her +slippers and the garment that covered her beautiful arms, and laid +her pure flesh against the harp wheresoever her flesh might cling, and +touched its strings once more, and then her very heart seemed to laugh +with delight. + +Now, what is to follow will seem to be no better than a superstitious +saying, but true it is, nevertheless, and simple sooth for all it sounds +so strange, that though Naomi was deaf as the grave, and had never yet +heard music, and though she was untaught and knew nothing of the notes +of a harp to strike them yet she swept the strings to strange sounds +such as no man had ever listened to before and none could follow. + +It was not music that the little maiden made to her ear, but only motion +to her body, and just as the deaf who are deaf alone are sometimes found +to take pleasure in all forms of percussion, and to derive from them +some of the sensations of sound--the trembling of the air after thunder, +the quivering of the earth after cannon, and the quaking of vast walls +after the ringing of mighty bells--so Naomi, who was blind as well and +had no sense save touch, found in her fingers, which had gathered up the +force of all the other senses, the power to reproduce on this instrument +of music the movement of things that moved about her--the patter of the +leaves of the fig-tree in the patio of her home, the swirl of the great +winds on the hill-top, the plash of rain on her face, and the rippling +of the levanter in her hair. + +This was all the witchery of Naomi's playing, yet, because every emotion +in Nature had its harmony, so there was harmony of some wild sort in the +music that was struck by the girl's fingers out of the strings of the +harp. But, more than her music, which was perhaps, only a rhapsody of +sound, was the frenzy of the girl herself as she made it. She lifted +her head like a bird, her throat swelled, her bosom heaved, and as she +played, she laughed again and again. + +There was something fascinating and magical in the spectacle of the +beautiful fair face aglow with joy, the rounded limbs (visible through +the robes) clinging to the sides of the harp, and the delicate white +fingers flying across the strings. There was something gruesome and +awful, as well, for the face of the girl was blind, and her ears heard +nothing of the sounds that her fingers were making. + +Every eye was on her, and in the wide circle around every mouth was +agape. And when those who looked on and listened had recovered from +their first surprise, very strange and various were the whispered words +they passed between them. “Where has she learnt it?” asked a Moor. +“From her master himself,” muttered a Jew. “Who is it?” asked the Moor. +“Beelzebub,” growled the Jew. “God pity me, the evil eye is on her,” + said an Arab. “God will show,” said a Shereef from Wazzan. “They say +her mother was a childless woman, and offered petitions for Hannah's +blessing at the tomb of Rabbi Amran.” “No,” said the Arab; “she sent her +girdle.” “Anyhow, the child is a saint,” whispered the Shereef. “No, but +a devil,” snorted the Jew. + +“Brava, brava, brava!” cried the new wife of Ben Aboo, and she cheered +and laughed as the girl played. “What did I tell you?” she said, looking +toward her husband. “The child is not deaf, no, nor blind either. Oh, +it's a brave imposture! Brava, brave!” + +Still the little maiden played, but now her brow was clouded, her head +dropped, her eyelashes were downcast, and she hung over the harp and +sighed audibly. + +“Good again!” cried the woman. “Very good!” and she clapped her +hands, whereupon the Arabs and the Moors, forgetting their dread, felt +constrained to follow her example, and they cheered in their wilder way, +but the Jews continued to mutter, “Beelzebub, Beelzebub!” + +Israel saw it all, and at first, amid the commotion of his mind and the +confusion of his senses, his heart melted at sight of what Naomi did. +Had God opened a gateway to her soul? Were the poor wings of her spirit +to spread themselves out at last? Was this, then, the way of speech +that Heaven had given her? But hardly had Israel overflowed with the +tenderness of such thoughts when the bleating and barking of the faces +about him awakened his anger. Then, like blows on his brain, came the +cries of the wife of the Governor, who cheered this awakening of +the girl's soul as it were no better than a vulgar show; and at that +Israel's wrath rose to his throat. + +“Brava, brava!” cried the woman again; and, turning to Israel, she said, +“You shall leave the child with me. I must have her with me always.” + +Israel's throat seemed to choke him at that word. He looked at Katrina, +and saw that she was a woman lustful of breath and vain of heart, who +had married Ben Aboo because he was rich. Then he looked at Naomi, +and remembered that her heart was clear as the water, and sweet as the +morning, and pure as the snow. + +And at that moment the wife of the Governor cheered again, and again the +people echoed her, and even the women on the housetops made bold to +take up her cry with their cooing ululation. The playing had ceased, the +spell had dissolved, Naomi's fingers had fallen from the harp, her head +had dropped into her breast, and with a sigh she had sunk forward on to +her face. + +“Take her in!” said the wife of Ben Aboo, and two Arab soldiers stepped +up to where the little maiden lay. But before they had touched her +Israel strode out with swollen lips and distended nostrils. + +“Stop!” he cried. + +The Arabs hesitated, and looked towards their master. + +“Do as you are bidden--take her in!” said Ben Aboo. + +“Stop!” cried Israel again, in a loud voice that rang through the court. +Then, parting the Arabs with a sweep of his arms, he picked up the +unconscious maiden, and faced about on the new wife of Ben Aboo. + +“Madam,” he cried, “I, Israel ben Oliel, may belong to the Governor, but +my child belongs to me.” + +So saying, he passed out of the court, carrying the girl in his arms, +and in the dead silence and blank stupor of that moment none seemed to +know what he had done until he was gone. + +Israel went home in his anger; but nevertheless, out of this event he +found courage in his heart to begin his task again. Let his enemies +bleat and bark “Beelzebub,” yet the child was an angel, though suffering +for his sin, and her soul was with God. She was a spirit, and the songs +she had played were the airs of paradise. But, comforting himself so, +Israel remembered the vision of Ruth, wherein Naomi had recovered her +powers. He had put it from him hitherto as the delirium of death, but +would the Lord yet bring it to pass? Would God in His mercy some day +take the angel out of his house, though so strangely gifted, so radiant +and beautiful and joyful, and give him instead for the hunger of his +heart as a man this sweet human child, his little, fair-haired Naomi, +though helpless and simple and weak? + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +THE VISION OF THE SCAPEGOAT + + +Israel's instinct had been sure: the coming of Katrina proved to be +the beginning of his end. He kept his office, but he lost his power. No +longer did he work his own will in Tetuan; he was required to work the +will of the woman. Katrina's will was an evil one, and Israel got the +blame of it, for still he seemed to stand in all matters of tribute and +taxation between the people and the Governor. It galled him to take the +woman's wages, but it vexed him yet more to do her work. Her work was to +burden the people with taxes beyond all their power of paying; her wages +was to be hated as the bane of the bashalic, to be clamoured against +as the tyrant of Tetuan, and to be ridiculed by the very offal of the +streets. + +One day a gang of dirty Arabs in the market-place dressed up a blind +beggar in clothes such as Israel wore, and sent him abroad through the +town to beg as one that was destitute and in a miserable condition. But +nothing seemed to move Israel to pity. Men were cast into prison for no +reason save that they were rich, and the relations of such as were there +already were allowed to redeem them for money, so that no felon suffered +punishment except such as could pay nothing. People took fright and fled +to other cities. Israel's name became a curse and a reproach throughout +Barbary. + +Yet all this time the man's soul was yearning with pity for the people. +Since the death of Ruth his heart had grown merciful. The care of the +child had softened him. It had brought him to look on other children +with tenderness, and looking tenderly on other children had led him to +think of other fathers with compassion. Young or old, powerful or weak, +mighty or mean, they were all as little children--helpless children who +would sleep together in the same bed soon. + +Thinking so, Israel would have undone the evil work of earlier years; +but that was impossible now. Many of them that had suffered were +dead; some that had been cast into prison had got their last and long +discharge. At least Israel would have relaxed the rigour whereby his +master ruled, but that was impossible also. Katrina had come, and she +was a vain woman and a lover of all luxury, and she commanded Israel to +tax the people afresh. He obeyed her through three bad years; but many +a time his heart reproached him that he dealt corruptly by the poor +people, and when he saw them borrowing money for the Governor's tributes +on their lands and houses, and when he stood by while they and their +sons were cast into prison for the bonds which they could not pay to the +usurers Abraham or Judah or Reuben, then his soul cried out against him +that he ate the bread of such a mistress. + +But out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the strong came forth +sweetness, and out of this coming of the Spanish wife of Ben Aboo came +deliverance for Israel from the torment of his false position. + +There was an aged and pious Moor in Tetuan, called Abd Allah, who was +rumoured to have made savings from his business as a gunsmith. Going to +mosque one evening, with fifteen dollars in his waistband, he unstrapped +his belt and laid it on the edge of the fountain while he washed his +feet before entering, for his back was no longer supple. Then a younger +Moor, coming to pray at the same time, saw the dollars, and snatched +them up and ran. Abd Allah could not follow the thief, so he went to the +Kasbah and told his story to the Governor. + +Just at that time Ben Aboo had the Kaid of Fez on a visit to him. “Ask +him how much more he has got,” whispered the brother Kaid to Ben Aboo. + +Abd Allah answered that he did not know. + +“I'll give you two hundred dollars for the chance of all he has,” the +Kaid whispered again. + +“Five bees are better than a pannier of flies--done!” said Ben Aboo. + +So Abd Allah was sold like a sheep and carried to Fez, and there cast +into prison on a penalty of two hundred and fifty dollars imposed upon +him on the pretence of a false accusation. + +Israel sat by the Governor that day at the gate of the hall of justice, +and many poor people of the town stood huddled together in the court +outside while the evil work was done. No one heard the Kaid of Fez when +he whispered to Ben Aboo, but every one saw when Israel drew the warrant +that consigned the gunsmith to prison, and when he sealed it with the +Governor's seal. + +Abd Allah had made no savings, and, being too old for work, he had lived +on the earnings of his son. The son's name was Absalam (Abd es-Salem), +and he had a wife whom he loved very tenderly, and one child, a boy of +six years of age. Absalam followed his father to Fez, and visited him in +prison. The old man had been ordered a hundred lashes, and the flesh was +hanging from his limbs. Absalam was great of heart, and, in pity of his +father's miserable condition he went to the Governor and begged that the +old man might be liberated, and that he might be imprisoned instead. +His petition was heard. Abd Allah was set free, Absalam was cast into +prison, and the penalty was raised from two hundred and fifty dollars to +three hundred. + +Israel heard of what had happened, and he hastened to Ben Aboo, in great +agitation, intending to say “Pay back this man's ransom, in God's name, +and his children and his children's children will live to bless you.” + But when he got to the Kasbah, Katrina was sitting with her husband, and +at sight of the woman's face Israel's tongue was frozen. + +Absalam had been the favourite of his neighbours among all the gunsmiths +of the market-place, and after he had been three months at Fez they +made common cause of his calamities, sold their goods at a sacrifice, +collected the three hundred dollars of his fine, bought him out of +prison, and went in a body through the gate to meet him upon his return +to Tetuan. But his wife had died in the meantime of fear and privation, +and only his aged father and his little son were there to welcome him. + +“Friends,” he said to his neighbours standing outside the walls, “what +is the use of sowing if you know not who will reap?” + +“No use, no use!” answered several voices. + +“If God gives you anything, this man Israel takes it away,” said +Absalam. + +“True, true! Curse him! Curse his relations!” cried the others. + +“Then why go back into Tetuan?” said Absalam. + +“Tangier is no better,” said one. “Fez is worse,” said another. “Where +is there to go?” said a third. + +“Into the plains,” said Absalam--“into the plains and into the +mountains, for they belong to God alone.” + +That word was like the flint to the tinder. + +“They who have least are richest, and they that have nothing are best +off of all,” said Absalam, and his neighbours shouted that it was so. + +“God will clothe us as He clothes the fields,” said Absalam, “and feed +our children as He feeds the birds.” + +In three days' time ten shops in the market-place, on the side of the +Mosque, were sold up and closed, and the men who had kept them were gone +away with their wives and children to live in tents with Absalam on the +barren plains beyond the town. + +When Israel heard of what had been done he secretly rejoiced; but Ben +Aboo was in a commotion of fear, and Katrina was fierce with anger, for +the doctrine which Absalam had preached to his neighbours outside the +walls was not his own doctrine merely, but that of a great man lately +risen among the people, called Mohammed of Mequinez, nicknamed by his +enemies Mohammed the Third. + +“This madness is spreading,” said Ben Aboo. + +“Yes,” said Katrina; “and if all men follow where these men lead, who +will supply the tables of Kaids and Sultans?” + +“What can I do with them?” said Ben Aboo. + +“Eat them up,” said Katrina. + +Ben Aboo proceeded to put a literal interpretation upon his wife's +counsel. With a company of cavalry he prepared to follow Absalam and his +little fellowship, taking Israel along with him to reckon their taxes, +that he might compel them to return to Tetuan, and be town-dwellers +and house-dwellers and buy and sell and pay tribute as before, or else +deliver themselves to prison. + +But Absalam and his people had secret word that the Governor was coming +after them, and Israel with him. So they rolled their tents, and fled to +the mountains that are midway between Tetuan and the Reef country, and +took refuge in the gullies of that rugged land, living in caves of the +rock, with only the table-land of mountain behind them, and nothing but +a rugged precipice in front. This place they selected for its safety, +intending to push forward, as occasion offered, to the sanctuaries of +Shawan, trusting rather to the humanity of the wild people, called the +Shawanis, than to the mercy of their late cruel masters. But the valley +wherein they had hidden is thick with trees, and Ben Aboo tracked them +and came up with them before they were aware. Then, sending soldiers +to the mountain at the back of the caves, with instructions that they +should come down to the precipice steadily, and kill none that they +could take alive, Ben Aboo himself drew up at the foot of it, and +Israel with him, and there called on the people to come out and deliver +themselves to his will. + +When the poor people came from their hiding-places and saw that they +were surrounded, and that escape was not left to them on any side, they +thought their death was sure. But without a shout or a cry they knelt, +as with one accord, at the mouth of the precipice, with their backs +to it, men and women and children, knee to knee in a line, and joined +hands, and looked towards the soldiers, who were coming steadily down on +them. On and on the soldiers came, eye to eye with the people, and their +swords were drawn. + +Israel gasped for his breath, and waited to see the people cut in pieces +at the next instant, when suddenly they began to sing where they knelt +at the edge of the precipice, “God is our refuge and our strength, a +very present help in trouble.” + +In another moment the soldiers had drawn up as if swords from heaven +had fallen on them, and Israel was crying out of his dry throat, “Fear +nothing! Only deliver your bodies to the Governor, and none shall harm +you.” + +Absalam rose up from his knees and called to his father and his son. +And standing between them to be seen by all, and first looking upon both +with eyes of pity, he drew from the folds of his selham a long knife +such as the Reefians wear, and taking his father by his white hair he +slew him and cast his body down the rocks. After that he turned towards +his son, and the boy was golden-haired and his face was like the +morning, and Israel's heart bled to see him. + +“Absalam!” he cried in a moving voice; “Absalam, wait, wait!” + +But Absalam killed his son also, and cast him down after his father. +Then, looking around on his people with eyes of compassion, as seeming +to pity them that they must fall again into the hands of Israel and his +master, he stretched out his knife and sheathed it in his own breast, +and fell towards the precipice. + +Israel covered his face and groaned in his heart, and said, “It is the +end, O Lord God, it is the end--polluted wretch that I am, with the +blood of these people upon me!” + +The companions of Absalam delivered themselves to the soldiers, who +committed them to the prison at Shawan, and Ben Aboo went home in +content. + +Rumour of what had come to pass was not long in reaching Tetuan, and +Israel was charged with the guilt of it. In passing through the streets +the next day on his way to his house the people hissed him openly. +“Allah had not written it!” a Moor shouted as he passed. “Take care!” + cried an Arab, “Mohammed of Mequinez is coming!” + +It chanced that night, after sundown, when Naomi, according to her wont, +led her father to the upper room, and fetched the Book of the Law from +the cupboard of the wall and laid it upon his knees, that he read the +passage whereon the page opened of itself, scarce knowing what he read +when he began to read it, for his spirit was heavy with the bad doings +of those days. And the passage whereon the book opened was this-- + +“_Aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats: one lot for the Lord, and +the other lot for the scapegoat. . . . Then shall he kill the goat of +the sin-offering that is for the people, and bring his blood within the +vail. And he shall make an atonement for the holy place, because of +the uncleanness of the children of Israel, and because of their +transgressions in all their sins. . . . And when he hath, made an end of +reconciling the holy place, and the tabernacle of the congregation, and +the altar, he shall bring the live goat: and Aaron shall lay both his +hands upon the head of the live goat, and confess over him all the +iniquities of the children of Israel, and all their transgressions in +all their sins, putting them upon the head of the goat, and shall send +him away by the hand of a fit man into the wilderness. And the goat +shall bear upon him all their iniquities unto a land not inhabited._” + +That same night Israel dreamt a dream. He had been asleep, and +had awakened in a place which he did not know. It was a great arid +wilderness. Ashen sand lay on every side; a scorching sun beat down on +it, and nowhere was there a glint of water. Israel gazed, and slowly +through the blazing sunlight he discerned white roofless walls like the +ruins of little sheepfolds. “They are tombs,” he told himself, “and this +is a Mukabar--an Arab graveyard--the most desolate place in the world +of God.” But, looking again, he saw that the roofless walls covered the +ground as far as the eye could see, and the thought came to him that +this ashen desert was the earth itself, and that all the world of +life and man was dead. Then, suddenly, in the motionless wilderness, a +solitary creature moved. It was a goat, and it toiled over the hot sand +with its head hung down and its tongue lolled out. “Water!” it seemed +to cry, though it made no voice, and its eyes traversed the plain as if +they would pierce the ground for a spring. Fever and delirium fell upon +Israel. The goat came near to him and lifted up its eyes, and he saw its +face. Then he shrieked and awoke. The face of the goat had been the face +of Naomi. + +Now Israel knew that this was no more than a dream, coming of the +passage which he had read out of the book at sundown, but so vivid was +the sense of it that he could not rest in his bed until he had first +seen Naomi with his waking eyes, that he might laugh in his heart to +think how the eye of his sleep had fooled him. So he lit his lamp, and +walked through the silent house to where Naomi's room was on the lower +floor of it. + +There she lay, sleeping so peacefully, with her sunny hair flowing over +the pillow on either side of her beautiful face, and rippling in little +curls about her neck. How sweet she looked! How like a dear bud of +womanhood just opening to the eye! + +Israel sat down beside her for a moment. Many a time before, at such +hours, he had sat in that same place, and then gone his ways, and she +had known nothing of it. She was like any other maiden now. Her eyes +were closed, and who should see that they were blind? Her breath came +gently, and who should say that it gave forth no speech? Her face was +quiet, and who should think that it was not the face of a homely-hearted +girl? Israel loved these moments when he was alone with Naomi while she +slept, for then only did she seem to be entirely his own, and he was not +so lonely while he was sitting there. Though men thought he was strong, +yet he was very weak. He had no one in the world to talk to save Naomi, +and she was dumb in the daytime, but in the night he could hold little +conversations with her. His love! his dove! his darling! How easily he +could trick and deceive himself and think, She will awake presently, and +speak to me! Yes; her eyes will open and see me here again, and I +shall hear her voice, for I love it! “Father!” she will say. +“Father--father--” + +Only the moment of undeceiving was so cruel! + +Naomi stirred, and Israel rose and left her. As he went back to his bed, +through the corridor of the patio, he heard a night-cry behind him that +made his hair to rise. It was Naomi laughing in her sleep. + +Israel dreamt again that night, and he believed his second dream to be a +vision. It was only a dream, like the first; but what his dream would be +to us is nought, and what it was to him is everything. The vision as he +thought he saw it was this, and these were the words of it as he thought +he heard them-- + +It was the middle of the night, and he was lying in his own room, when +a dull red light as of dying flame crossed the foot of the bed, and a +voice that was as the voice of the Lord came out of it, crying “Israel!” + +And Israel was sorely afraid, and answered, “Speak, Lord, Thy servant +heareth.” + +Then the Lord said, “Thou has read of the goats whereon the high priest +cast lots, one lot for the sin offering and one lot for the scapegoat.” + +And Israel answered trembling, “I have read.” + +Then the Lord said to Israel, “Look now upon Naomi, thy child, for +she is as the sin-offering for thy sins, to make atonement for thy +transgressions, for thee and for thy household, and therefore she is +dumb to all uses of speech, and blind to all service of sight, a soul +in chains and a spirit in prison, for behold, she is as the lot that is +cast for justice and for the Lord.” + +And Israel groaned in his agony and cried, “Would that the lot had +fallen upon me, O Lord, that Thou mightest be justified when thou +speakest, and be clear when Thou judgest, for I alone am guilty before +Thee.” + +Then said the Lord to Israel, “On thee, also, hath the lot fallen, even +the lot of the scapegoat of the enemies of the people of God.” + +And Israel quaked with fear, and the Lord called to him again, and said, +“Israel, even as the scapegoat carries the iniquities of the people, so +cost thou carry the iniquities of thy master, Ben Aboo, and of his wife, +Katrina; and even as the goat bears the sins of the people into the +wilderness, so, in the resurrection, shalt thou bear the sins of this +man and of this woman into a land that no man knoweth.” + +Then Israel wrestled no longer with the Lord, but sweated as it were +drops of blood, and cried, “What shall I do, O Lord?” + +And the Lord said, “Lie unto the morning, and then arise, get thee to +the country by Mequinez and to the man there whereof thou hast heard +tidings, and he shall show thee what thou shalt do.” + +Then Israel wept with gladness, and cried, saying, “Shall my soul live? +Shall the lot be lifted from off me, and from off Naomi, my daughter?” + +But the Lord left him, the red light died out from across the bed, and +all around was darkness. + +Now to the last day and hour of his life Israel would have taken oath on +the Scriptures that he saw this vision, and he heard this voice, not in +his sleep and as in a dream, but awake, and having plain sight of all +common things about him--his room and his bed; and the canopy that +covered it. And on rising in the morning, at daydawn, so actual was the +sense of what he had seen and heard, and so powerful the impression of +it, that he straightway set himself to carry out the injunction it had +made, without question of its reality or doubt of its authority. + +Therefore, committing his household to the care of Ali, who was now +grown to be a stalwart black lad his constant right hand and helpmate, +Israel first sent to the Governor, saying he should be ten days absent +from Tetuan, and then to the Kasbah for a soldier and guide, and to the +market-place for mules. + +Before the sun was high everything was in readiness, and the caravan was +waiting at the door. Then Israel remembered Naomi. Where was the girl, +that he had not seen her that morning? They answered him that she had +not yet left her room, and he sent the black woman Fatimah to fetch +her. And when she came and he had kissed her, bidding her farewell in +silence, his heart misgave him concerning her, and, after raising his +foot to the stirrup, he returned to where she stood in the patio with +the two bondwomen beside her. + +“Is she well?” he asked. + +“Oh yes, well--very well,” said Fatimah, and Habeebah echoed her. +Nevertheless, Israel remembered that he had not heard the only language +of her lips, her laugh, and, looking at her again, he saw that her face, +which had used to be cheerful, was now sad. At that he almost repented +of his purpose, and but for shame in his own eyes he might have gone +no farther, for it smote him with terror that, though she were sick, +nothing could she say to stay him, and even if she were dying she must +let him go his ways without warning. + +He kissed her again, and she clung to him, so that at last, with many +words of tender protest which she did not hear, he had to break away +from the beautiful arms that held him. + +Ali was waiting by the mules in the streets, and the soldier and guide +and muleteers and tentmen were already mounted, amid a chattering throng +of idle people looking on. + +“Ali, my lad,” said Israel, “if anything should befall Naomi while I am +away, will you watch over her and guard her with all your strength?” + +“With all my life,” said Ali stoutly. He was Naomi's playfellow no +longer, but her devoted slave. + +Then Israel set off on his journey. + + + +CHAPTER IX + +ISRAEL'S JOURNEY + + +MOHAMMED of Mequinez, the man whom Israel went out to seek, had been a +Kadi and the son of a Kadi. While he was still a child his father died, +and he was brought up by two uncles, his father's brothers, both men of +yet higher place, the one being Naib es-sultan, or Foreign Minister, at +Tangier, and the other Grand Vizier to the Sultan at Morocco. Thus in a +land where there is one noble only, the Sultan himself, where ascent and +descent are as free as in a republic, though the ways of both are +mired with crime and corruption, Mohammed was come as from the highest +nobility. Nevertheless, he renounced his rank and the hope of wealth +that went along with it at the call of duty and the cry of misery. + +He parted from his uncles, abandoned his judgeship, and went out into +the plains. The poor and outcast and down-trodden among the people, the +shamed, the disgraced, and the neglected left the towns and followed +him. He established a sect. They were to be despisers of riches and +lovers of poverty. No man among them was to have more than another. They +were never to buy or sell among themselves, but every one was to give +what he had to him that wanted it. They were to avoid swearing, yet +whatever they said was to be firmer than an oath. They were to be +ministers of peace, and if any man did them violence they were never to +resist him. Nevertheless they were not to lack for courage, but to laugh +to scorn the enemies that tormented them, and smile in their pains and +shed no tear. And as for death, if it was for their glory they were to +esteem it more than life, because their bodies only were corruptible, +but their souls were immortal, and would mount upwards when released +from the bondage of the flesh. Not dissenters from the Koran, but +stricter conformers to it; not Nazarenes and not Jews, yet followers of +Jesus in their customs and of Moses in their doctrines. + +And Moors and Berbers, Arabs and Negroes, Muslimeen and Jews, heard the +cry of Mohammed of Mequinez, and he received them all. From the streets, +from the market-places, from the doors of the prisons, from the service +of hard masters, and from the ragged army itself, they arose in hundreds +and trooped after him. They needed no badge but the badge of poverty, +and no voice of pleading but the voice of misery. Most of them brought +nothing with them in their hands, and some brought little on their backs +save the stripes of their tormentors. A few had flocks and herds, which +they drove before them. A few had tents, which they shared with their +fellows; and a few had guns, with which they shot the wild boar for +their food and the hyena for their safety. Thus, possessing little and +desiring nothing, having neither houses nor lands, and only considering +themselves secure from their rulers in having no money, this company of +battered human wrecks, life-broken and crime-logged and stranded, +passed with their leader from place to place of the waste country about +Mequinez. And he, being as poor as they were, though he might have been +so rich, cheered them always, even when they murmured against him, as +Absalam had cheered his little fellowship at Tetuan: “God will feed +us as He feeds the birds of the air, and clothe our little ones as He +clothes the fields.” + +Such was the man whom Israel went out to seek. But Israel knew his +people too well to make known his errand. His besetting difficulties +were enough already. The year was young, but the days were hot; a +palpitating haze floated always in the air, and the grass and the broom +had the dusty and tired look of autumn. It was also the month of the +fast of Ramadhan, and Israel's men were Muslims. So, to save himself the +double vexation of oppressive days and the constant bickerings of his +famished people, Israel found it necessary at length to travel in the +night. In this way his journey was the shorter for the absence of some +obstacles, but his time was long. + +And, just as he had hidden his errand from the men of his own caravan, +so he concealed it from the people of the country that he passed +through, and many and various, and sometimes ludicrous and sometimes +very pitiful were the conjectures they made concerning it. While he was +passing through his own province of Tetuan, nothing did the poor people +think but that he had come to make a new assessment of their lands and +holdings, their cattle and belongings, that he might tax them afresh and +more fully. So, to buy his mercy in advance, many of them came out of +their houses as he drew near, and knelt on the ground before his horse, +and kissed the skirts of his kaftan, and his knees, and even his foot +in his stirrup, and called him _Sidi_ (master, my lord), a title never +before given to a Jew, and offered him presents out of their meagre +substance. + +“A gift for my lord,” they would say, “of the little that God has given +us, praise His merciful name for ever!” + +Then they would push forward a sheep or a goat, or a string of hens tied +by the legs so as to hang across his saddle-bow, or, perhaps, at the two +trembling hands of an old woman living alone on a hungry scratch of land +in a desolate place, a bowl of buttermilk. + +Israel was touched by the people's terror, but he betrayed no feeling. + +“Keep them,” he would answer; “keep them until I come again,” intending +to tell them, when that time came, to keep their poor gifts altogether. + +And when he had passed out of the province of Tetuan into the bashalic +of El Kasar, the bareheaded country-people of the valley of the Koos +hastened before him to the Kaid of that grey town of bricks and storks +and palm-trees and evil odours, and the Kaid, with another notion of his +errand, came to the tumble-down bridge to meet him on his approach in +the early morning. + +“Peace be with you!” said the Kaid. “So my lord is going again to the +Shereef at Wazzan; may the mercy of the Merciful protect him!” + +Israel neither answered yea nor nay, but threaded the maze of +crooked lanes to the lodging which had been provided for him near +the market-place, and the same night he left the town (laden with the +presents of the Kaid) through a line of famished and half-naked beggars +who looked on with feverish eyes. + +Next day, at dawn, he came to the heights of Wazzan (a holy city of +Morocco), by the olives and junipers and evergreen oaks that grow at the +foot of the lofty, double-peaked Boo-Hallal, and there the young grand +Shereef himself, at the gate of his odorous orange-gardens, stood +waiting to give audience with yet another conjecture as to the intention +of his journey. + +“Welcome! welcome!” said the Shereef; “all you see is yours until Allah +shall decree that you leave me too soon on your happy mission to our +lord the Sultan at Fez--may God prolong his life and bless him!” + +“God make you happy!” said Israel, but he offered no answer to the +question that was implied. + +“It is twenty and odd years, my lord,” the Shereef continued, “since my +father sent for you out of Tetuan, and many are the ups and downs that +time has wrought since then, under Allah's will; but none in the past +have been so grateful as the elevation of Israel ben Oliel, and none in +the future can be so joyful as the favours which the Sultan (God keep +our lord Abd er-Rahman!) has still in store for him.” + +“God will show,” said Israel. + +No Jew had ever yet ridden in this Moroccan Mecca; but the Shereef +alighted from his horse and offered it to Israel, and took Israel's +horse instead and together they rode through the market-place, and past +the old Mosque that is a ruin inhabited by hawks and the other mosque +of the Aissawa, and the three squalid fondaks wherein the Jews live +like cattle. A swarm of Arabs followed at their heels in tattered greasy +rags, a group of Jews went by them barefoot and a knot of bedraggled +renegades leaning against the walls of the prison doffed the caps from +their dishevelled heads and bowed. + +That day, while the poor people of the town fasted according to the +ordinance of the Ramadhan, Israel's little company of Muslimeen--guests +in the house of the descendants of the Prophet--were, by special +Shereefian dispensation, permitted as travellers to eat and drink at +their pleasure. And before sunset, but at the verge of it, Israel and +his men started on their journey afresh, going out of the town, with +the Shereef's black bodyguard riding before them for guide and badge of +honour, through the dense and noisome market-place, where (like a clock +that is warning to strike) a multitude of hungry and thirsty people with +fierce and dirty faces, under a heavy wave of palpitating heat, and amid +clouds of hot dust, were waiting for the sound of the cannon that should +proclaim the end of that day's fast. Water-carriers at the fountains +stood ready to fill their empty goats' skins, women and children sat on +the ground with dishes of greasy soup on their knees and balls of grain +rolled in their fingers, men lay about holding pipes charged with keef, +and flint and tinder to light them, and the mooddin himself in the +minaret stood looking abroad (unless he were blind) to where the red sun +was lazily sinking under the plain. + +Israel's soul sickened within him, for well he knew that, lavish as were +the honours that were shown him, they were offered by the rich out of +their selfishness and by the poor out of their fear. While they thought +the Sultan had sent for him, they kissed his foot who desired no homage, +and loaded him with presents who needed no gifts. But one word out of +his mouth, only one little word, one other name, and what then of this +lip-service, and what of this mock-honour! + +Two days later Israel and his company reached before dawn the snake-like +ramparts of Mequinez the city of walls. And toiling in the darkness over +the barren plain and the belt of carrion that lies in front of the town, +through the heat and fumes of the fetid place, and amid the furious +barks of the scavenger dogs which prowl in the night around it, they +came in the grey of morning to the city gate over the stream called the +Father of Tortoises. The gate was closed, and the night police that kept +it were snoring in their rags under the arch of the wall within. + +“Selam! M'barak! Abd el Kader! Abd el Kareem!” shouted the Shereef's +black guard to the sleepy gate-keepers. They had come thus far in +Israel's honour, and would not return to Wazzan until they had seen him +housed within. + +From the other side of the gate, through the mist and the gloom, came +yawns and broken snores and then snarls and curses. “Burn your father! +Pretty hubbub in the middle of the night!” + +“Selam!” shouted one of the black guard. “You dog of dogs! Your father +was bewitched by a hyena! I'll teach you to curse your betters. Quick! +get up,--or I'll shave your beard. Open! or I'll ride the donkey on your +head! There!--and there!--and there again!” and at every word the butt +of his long gun rang on the old oaken gate. + +“Hamed el Wazzani!” muttered several voices within. + +“Yes,” shouted the Shereef's man. “And my Lord Israel of Tetuan on his +way to the Sultan, God grant him victory. Do you hear, you dogs? Sidi +Israel el Tetawani sitting here in the dark, while you are sleeping and +snoring in your dirt.” + +There was a whispered conference on the inside, then a rattle of keys, +and then the gate groaned back on its hinges. At the next moment two +of the four gatemen were on their knees at the feet of Israel's horse, +asking forgiveness by grace of Allah and his Prophet. In the meantime, +the other two had sped away to the Kasbah, and before Israel had +ridden far into the town, the Kaid--against all usage of his class and +country--ran and met him--afoot, slipperless, wearing nothing but selham +and tarboosh, out of breath, yet with a mouth full of excuses. + +“I heard you were coming,” he panted--“sent for by the Sultan--Allah +preserve him!--but had I known you were to be here so soon--I--that +is--” + +“Peace be with you!” interrupted Israel. + +“God grant you peace. The Sultan--praise the merciful Allah!” the Kaid +continued, bowing low over Israel's stirrup--“he reached Fez from +Marrakesh last sunset; you will be in time for him.” + +“God will show,” said Israel, and he pushed forward. + +“Ah, true--yes--certainly--my lord is tired,” puffed the Kaid, bowing +again most profoundly. “Well, your lodging is ready--the best in +Mequinez--and your mona is cooking--all the dainties of Barbary--and +when our merciful Abd er-Rahman has made you his Grand Vizier--” + +Thus the man chattered like a jay, bowing low at nigh every word, until +they came to the house wherein Israel and his people were to rest until +sunset; and always the burden of his words was the same--the Sultan, the +Sultan, the Sultan, and Abd er-Rahman, Abd er-Rahman! + +Israel could bear no more. “Basha,” he said “it is a mistake; the Sultan +has not sent for me, and neither am I going to see him.” + +“Not going to him?” the Kaid echoed vacantly. + +“No, but to another,” said Israel; “and you of all men can best tell me +where that other is to be found. A great man, newly risen--yet a poor +man--the young Mahdi Mohammed of Mequinez.” + +Then there was a long silence. + +Israel did not rest in Mequinez until sunset of that day. Soon after +sunrise he went out at the gate at which he had so lately entered, and +no man showed him honour. The black guard of the Shereef of Wazzan had +gone off before him, chuckling and grinning in their disgust, and behind +him his own little company of soldiers, guides, muleteers, and tentmen, +who, like himself, had neither slept nor eaten, were dragging along in +dudgeon. The Kaid had turned them out of the town. + +Later in the day, while Israel and his people lay sheltering within +their tents on the plain of Sais by the river Nagar, near the +tent-village called a Douar, and the palm-tree by the bridge, there +passed them in the fierce sunshine two men in the peaked shasheeah of +the soldier, riding at a furious gallop from the direction of Fez, and +shouting to all they came upon to fly from the path they had to pass +over. They were messengers of the Sultan, carrying letters to the Kaid +of Mequinez, commanding him to present himself at the palace without +delay, that he might give good account of his stewardship, or else +deliver up his substance and be cast into prison for the defalcations +with which rumour had charged him. + +Such was the errand of the soldiers, according to the country-people, +who toiled along after them on their way home from the markets at +Fez; and great was the glee of Israel's men on hearing it, for they +remembered with bitterness how basely the Kaid had treated them at last +in his false loyalty and hypocrisy. But Israel himself was too nearly +touched by a sense of Fate's coquetry to rejoice at this new freak of +its whim, though the victim of it had so lately turned him from his +door. Miserable was the man who laid up his treasure in money-bags and +built his happiness on the favour of princes! When the one was taken +from him and the other failed him, where then was the hope of that man's +salvation, whether in this world or the next? The dungeon, the chain, +the lash, the wooden jellab--what else was left to him? Only the wail +of the poor whom he has made poorer, the curse of the orphan whom he +has made fatherless, and the execration of the down-trodden whom he has +oppressed. These followed him into his prison, and mingled their cries +with the clank of his irons, for they were voices which had never yet +deserted the man that made them, but clamoured loud at the last when his +end had come, above the death-rattle in his throat. One dim hour waited +for all men always, whether in the prison or in the palace--one lonely +hour wherein none could bear him company--and what was wealth and +treasure to man's soul beyond it? Was it power on earth? Was it +glory? Was it riches? Oh! glory of the earth--what could it be but a +will-o'-the-wisp pursued in the darkness of the night! Oh! riches of +gold and silver--what had they ever been but marsh-fire gathered in the +dusk! The empire of the world was evil, and evil was the service of the +prince of it! + +Then Israel thought of Naomi, his sweet treasure--so far away. Though +all else fell from him like dry sand from graspless fingers, yet if by +God's good mercy the lot of the sin-offering could be lifted away from +his child, he would be content and happy! Naomi! His love! His darling! +His sweet flower afflicted for his transgression. Oh! let him lose +anything, everything, all that the world and all that the devil had +given him; but let the curse be lifted from his helpless child! For what +was gold without gladness, and what was plenty without peace? + +Israel lit upon the Mahdi at last in the country of the verbena and the +musk that lies outside the walls of Fez. The prophet was a young man of +unusual stature, but no great strength of body, with a head that drooped +like a flower and with the wild eyes of an enthusiast. His people were +a vast concourse that covered the plain a furlong square, and included +multitudes of women and children. Israel had come upon them at an evil +moment. The people were murmuring against their leader. Six months ago +they had abandoned their houses and followed him They had passed from +Mequinez to Rabat, from Rabat to Mazagan, from Mazagan to Mogador, from +Mogador to Marrakesh, and finally from Marrakesh through the treacherous +Beni Magild to Fez. At every step their numbers had increased but +their substance had diminished, for only the destitute had joined them. +Nevertheless, while they had their flocks and herds they had borne their +privations patiently--the weary journeys, the exposure, the long rains +of the spring and the scorching heat of summer. But the soldiers of the +Kaids whose provinces they had passed through had stripped them of both +in the name of tribute. The last raid on their poverty had been made +that very day by the Kaid of Fez, and now they were without goats or +sheep or oxen, or even the guns with which they had killed the wild +bear, and their children were crying to them for bread. + +So the people's faces grew black, and they looked into each other's eyes +in their impotent rage. Why had they been brought out of the cities to +starve? Better to stay there and suffer than come out and perish! What +of the vain promises that had been made to them that God would feed them +as He fed the birds! God was witness to all their calamities; He was +seeing them robbed day by day, He was seeing them famish hour by hour, +He was seeing them die. They had been fooled! A vain man had thought to +plough his way to power. Through their bodies he was now ploughing it. +“The hunger is on us!” “Our children are perishing!” “Find us food!” + “Food!” “Food!” + +With such shouts, mingled with deep oaths, the hungry multitude in their +madness had encompassed Mohammed of Mequinez as Israel and his company +came up with them. And Israel heard their cries, and also the voice of +their leader when he answered them. + +First the young prophet rose up among his people, with flashing eyes and +quivering nostrils. “Do you think I am Moses,” he cried, “that I should +smite the rock and work you a miracle? If you are starving, am I full? +If you are naked, am I clothed?” + +But in another instant the fire of anger was gone from his face, and he +was saying in a very moving voice, “My good people, who have followed +me through all these miseries, I know that your burdens are heavier than +you can bear, and that your lives are scarce to be endured, and that +death itself would be a relief. Nevertheless, who shall say but that +Allah sees a way to avert these trials of His poor servants, and that, +unknown to us all, He is even at this moment bringing His mercy to pass! +Patience, I beg of you; patience, my poor people--patience and trust!” + +At that the murmurs of discontent were hushed. Then Israel remembered +the presents with which the Kaid of El Kasar and the Shereef of Wazzan +had burdened him. They were jewels and ornaments such as are sometimes +worn unlawfully by vain men in that country--silver signet rings and +earrings, chains for the neck, and Solomon's seal to hang on the breast +as safeguard against the evil eye--as well as much gold filagree of the +kind that men give to their women. Israel had packed them in a box +and laid them in the leaf pannier of a mule, and then given no further +thought to them; but, calling now to the muleteer who had charge of +them, he said, “Take them quickly to the good man yonder, and say, 'A +present to the man of God and to his people in their trouble.'” + +And when the muleteer had done this, and laid the box of gold and silver +open at the feet of the young Mahdi, saying what Israel had bidden him, +it was the same to the young man and his followers as if the sky had +opened and rained manna on their heads. + +“It is an answer to your prayer,” he cried; “an angel from heaven has +sent it.” + +Then his people, as soon as they realised what good thing had happened +to them, took up his shout of joy, and shouted out of their own parched +throats-- + +“Prophet of Allah, we will follow you to the world's end!” + +And then down on their knees they fell around him, the vast concourse of +men and women, all grinning like apes in their hunger and glee together, +and sobbing and laughing in a breath, like children, and sent up a great +broken cry of thanks to God that He had sent them succour, that they +might not die. At last, when they had risen to their feet again, every +man looked into the eyes of his fellow and said, as if ashamed, “I could +have borne it myself, but when the children called to me for bread. I +was a fool.” + + + +CHAPTER X + +THE WATCHWORD OF THE MAHDI + + +Early the next day Israel set his face homeward, with this old word of +the new prophet for his guide and motto: “Exact no more than is just; do +violence to no man; accuse none falsely; part with your riches and give +to the poor.” That was all the answer he got out of his journey, and if +any man had come to him in Tetuan with no newer story, it must have been +an idle and a foolish errand; but after El Kasar, after Wazzan, after +Mequinez, and now after Fez, it seemed to be the sum of all wisdom. +“I'll do it,” he said; “at all risks and all costs, I'll do it.” + +And, as a prelude to that change in his way of life which he meant +to bring to pass he sent his men and mules ahead of him, emptied his +pockets of all that he should not need on his journey, and prepared to +return to his own country on foot and alone. The men had first gaped in +amazement, and then laughed in derision; and finally they had gone their +ways by themselves, telling all who encountered them that the Sultan +at Fez had stripped their master of everything, and that he was coming +behind them penniless. + +But, knowing nothing of this graceless service. Israel began his +homeward journey with a happy heart. He had less than thirty dollars in +his waistband of the more than three hundred with which he had set out +from Tetuan; he was a hundred and fifty miles from that town, or five +long days' travel; the sun was still hot, and he must walk in the +daytime. Surely the Lord would see it that never before had any man done +so much to wipe out God's displeasure as he was now doing and yet would +do. He had said nothing of Naomi to the Mahdi even when he told him of +his vision; but all his hopes had centred in the child. The lot of the +sin-offering must be gone from her now, and in the resurrection he would +meet her without shame. If he had brought fruits meet to repentance, +then must her debt also be wiped away. Surely never before had any child +been so smitten of God, and never had any father of an afflicted child +bought God's mercy at so dear a price! + +Such were the thoughts that Israel cherished secretly, though he dared +not to utter them, lest he should seem to be bribing God out of his love +of the child. And thus if his heart was glad as he turned towards home, +it was proud also, and if it was grateful it was also vain; but vanity +and pride were both smitten out of it in an hour, before he went through +the gates of Fez (wherein he had slept the night preceding), by three +sights which, though stern and pitiful, were of no uncommon occurrence +in that town and province. + +First, it chanced that as he was passing from the south-east of the new +town of Fez to the gate that is at the north-west corner, going by the +high walls of the Sultan's hareem, where there is room for a thousand +women, and near to the Karueein mosque that is the greatest in Morocco +and rests on eight hundred pillars, he came upon two slaveholders +selling twelve or fourteen slaves. The slaves were all girls, and all +black, and of varying ages, ranging from ten years to about thirty. They +had lately arrived in caravans from the Soudan, by way of Tafilet and +the Wargha, and some of them looked worn from the desert passage. Others +were fresh and cheerful, and such as had claims to negro beauty were +adorned, after their doubtful fashion, or the fancy of their masters, +with love-charms of silver worn about their necks, with their fingers +pricked out with hennah, and their eyelids darkened with kohl. Thus they +were drawn up in a line for public auction; but before the sale of them +could begin among the buyers that had gathered about them in the street, +the overseers of the Sultan's hareem had to come and make a selection +for their master. This the eunuchs presently did, and when two of them +nicknamed Areefahs--gaunt and hairless men, with the faces of evil old +women and the hoarse voices of ravens--had picked out three fat black +maidens, the business of the auction began by the sale of a negro girl +of seventeen who was brought out from the rest and passed around. + +“Now, brothers,” said the slave-master, “look see; sound of wind and +limb--how much?” + +“Eighty dollars,” said a voice from the crowd. + +“Eighty? Well, eighty to start with. Look at her--rosy lips, fit for the +kisses of a king, eh? How much?” + +“A hundred dollars.” + +“A hundred dollars offered; only a hundred. It's giving the girl away. +Look at her teeth, brothers, white and sound.” + +The slave-master thrust his thumb into the girl's mouth and walked her +round the crowd again. + +“Breath like new-mown hay, brothers. Now's the chance for true +believers. How much?” + +“A hundred and ten.” + +“A hundred and ten--thanks, Sidi! A hundred and ten for this jewel of a +girl. Dirt cheap yet, brothers. Try her muscles. Look at her flesh. Not +a flaw anywhere. Pass her round, test her, try her, talk to her--she +speaks good Arabic. Isn't she fit for a Sultan? She's the best thing +I'll offer to-day, and by the Prophet, if you are not quick I'll keep +her for myself. Now, for the third and last time--seventeen years of +age, sound, strong, plump, sweet, and intact--how much?” + +Israel's blood tingled to see how the bidders handled the girl, and to +hear what shameless questions they asked of her, and with a long sigh he +was turning away from the crowd, when another man came up to it. The man +was black and old and hard-featured, and visibly poor in his torn white +selham. But when he had looked over the heads of those in front of him, +he made a great shout of anguish, and, parting the people, pushed his +way to the girl's side, and opened his arms to her, and she fell into +them with a cry of joy and pain together. + +It turned out that he was a liberated slave, who, ten years before, +had been brought from the Soos through the country of Sidi Hosain ben +Hashem, having been torn away from his wife, who was since dead, and +from his only child, who thus strangely rejoined him. This story he +told, in broken Arabic; to those that stood around, and, hard as were +the faces of the bidders, and brutal as was their trade; there was not +an eye among them all but was melted at his story. + +Seeing this, Israel cried from the back of the crowd, “I will give +twenty dollars to buy him the girl's liberty,” and straightway another +and another offered like sums for the same purpose until the amount of +the last bid had been reached, and the slave-master took it, and the +girl was free. + +Then the poor negro, still holding his daughter by the hand, came to +Israel, with the tears dripping down his black cheeks, and said in his +broken way: “The blessing of Allah upon you, white brother, and if you +have a child of your own may you never lose her, but may Allah favour +her and let you keep her with you always!” + +That blessing of the old black man was more than Israel could bear, +and, facing about before hearing the last of it, he turned down the +dark arcade that descends into the old town as into a vault, and having +crossed the markets, he came upon the second of the three sights that +were to smite out of his heart his pride towards God. A man in a blue +tunic girded with a red sash, and with a red cotton handkerchief tied +about his head, was driving a donkey laden with trunks of light trees +cut into short lengths to lie over its panniers. He was clearly a +Spanish woodseller and he had the weary, averted, and downcast look of +a race that is despised and kept under. His donkey was a bony creature, +with raw places on its flank and shoulders where its hide had been worn +by the friction of its burdens. He drove it slowly; crying “Arrah!” to +it in the tongue of its own country, and not beating it cruelly. At +the bottom of the arcade there was an open place where a foul ditch was +crossed by a rickety bridge. Coming to this the man hesitated a moment, +as if doubtful whether to drive his donkey over it or to make the beast +trudge through the water. Concluding to cross the bridge, he cried +“Arrah!” again, and drove the donkey forward with one blow of his stick. +But when the donkey was in the middle of it, the rotten thing gave way, +and the beast and its burden fell into the ditch. The donkey's legs were +broken, and when a throng of Arabs, who gathered at the Spaniard's cry, +had cut away its panniers and dragged it out of the water on to the +paving-stones of the street, the film covered its eyes, and in a moment +it was dead. + +At that the man knelt down beside it, and patted it on its neck, and +called on it by its name, as if unwilling to believe that it was gone. +And while the Arabs laughed at him for doing so--for none seemed to pity +him--a slatternly girl of sixteen or seventeen came scudding down the +arcade, and pushed her way through the crowd until she stood where the +dead ass lay with the man kneeling beside it. Then she fell on the +man with bitter reproaches. “Allah blot out your name, you thief!” she +cried. “You've killed the creature, and may you starve and die yourself, +you dog of a Nazarene!” + +This was more than Israel could listen to, and he commanded the girl +to hold her peace. “Silence, you young wanton!” he cried, in a voice +of indignation. “Who are you, that you dare trample on the man in his +trouble?” + +It turned out that the girl was the man's daughter, and he was a +renegade from Ceuta. And when she had gone off, cursing Israel and his +father and his grandfather, the poor fellow lifted his eyes to Israel's +face, and said, “You are very kind, my father. God bless you! I may not +be a good man, sir, and I've not lived a right life, but it's hard when +your own children are taught to despise you. Better to lose them in +their cradles, before they can speak to you to curse you.” + +Israel's hair seemed to rise from his scalp at that word, and he turned +about and hurried away. Oh no, no, no! He was not, of all men, the most +sorely tried. Worse to be a slave, torn from the arms he loves! Worse to +be a father whose children join with his enemies to curse him! + +He had been wrong. What was wealth, that it was so noble a sacrifice +to part with it? Money was to give and to take, to buy and to sell, +and that was all. But love was for no market, and he who lost it lost +everything. And love was his, and would be his always, for he loved +Naomi, and she clung to him as the hyssop clings to the wall. Let him +walk humbly before God, for God was great. + +Now these sights, though they reduced Israel's pride, increased his +cheerfulness, and he was going out at the gate with a humbler yet +lighter spirit, when he came upon a saint's house under the shadow of +the town walls. It was a small whitewashed enclosure, surmounted by a +white flag; and, as Israel passed it, the figure of a man came out to +the entrance. He was a poor, miserable creature--ragged, dirty, and with +dishevelled hair--and, seeing Israel's eyes upon him, he began to talk +in some wild way and in some unknown tongue that was only a fierce +jabber of sounds that had no words in them, and of words that had no +meaning. The poor soul was mad, and because he was distraught he was +counted a holy man among his people, and put to live in this place, +which was the tomb of a dead saint--though not more dead to the ways of +life was he who lay under the floor than he who lived above it. The +man continued his wild jabber as long as Israel's eyes were on him, and +Israel dropped two coins into his hand and passed on. + +Oh no, no, no; Naomi was not the most afflicted of all God's creatures. +And yet, and yet, and yet, her bodily infirmities were but the type and +sign of how her soul was smitten. + +On the hill outside the town the young Mahdi, with a great company of +his people, was waiting for him to bid him godspeed on his journey. +And then, while they walked some paces together before parting, and the +prophet talked of the poor followers of Absalam lying in the prison at +Shawan (for he had heard of them from Israel), Israel himself mentioned +Naomi. + +“My father,” he said, “there is something that I have not told you.” + +“Tell it now, my son,” said the Mahdi. + +“I have a little daughter at home, and she is very sweet and beautiful. +You would never think how like sunshine she is to me in my lonely house, +for her mother is gone, and but for her I should be alone, and so she is +very near and dear to me. But she is in the land of silence and in the +land of night. Nothing can she see, and nothing hear, and never has +her voice opened the curtains of the air, for she is blind and dumb and +deaf.” + +“Merciful Allah!” cried the Mahdi. + +“Ah! is her state so terrible? I thought you would think it so. Yes, for +all she is so beautiful, she is only as a creature of the fields that +knows not God.” + +“Allah preserve her!” cried the Mahdi. + +“And she is smitten for my sin, for the Lord revealed it to me in the +vision, and my soul trembles for her soul. But if God has washed me with +water should not she also be clean?” + +“God knows,” said the Mahdi. “He gives no rewards for repentance.” + +“But listen!” said Israel. “In a vision of death her mother saw her, and +she was afflicted no more. No, for she could see, and hear, and speak. +Man of God, will it come to pass?” + +“God is good,” said the Mahdi. “He needs that no man should teach Him +pity.” + +“But I love her,” cried Israel, “and I vowed to her mother to guard her. +She is joy of my joy and life of my life. Without her the morning has +no freshness and the night no rest. Surely the Lord sees this, and will +have mercy?” + +The Mahdi held back his tears, and answered, “The Lord sees all. Go your +way in trust. Farewell!” + +“Farewell!” + + + +CHAPTER XI + +ISRAEL'S HOME-COMING + + +ISRAEL'S return home was an experience at all points the reverse of his +going abroad. He had seven dollars in the pocket of his waistband on +setting away from Fez, out of the three hundred and more with which he +had started from Tetuan. His men had gone on before him and told their +story. So the people whom he came upon by the way either ignored him or +jeered at him, and not one that on his coming had run to do him honour +now stepped aside that he might pass. + +Two days after leaving Fez he came again to Wazzan. Women were going +home from market by the side of their camels, and charcoal-burners were +riding back to the country on the empty burdas of their mules. It +was nigh upon sunset when Israel entered the town, and so exactly +was everything the same that he could almost have tricked himself and +believed that scarce two minutes had passed since he had left it. There +at the fountains were the water-carriers waiting with their water-skins, +and there in the market-place sat the women and children with their +dishes of soup; there were the men by the booths with their pipes ready +charged with keef, and there was the mooddin in the minaret, looking +out over the plain. Everything was the same save one thing, and that +concerned Israel himself. No Grand Shereef stood waiting to exchange +horses with him, and no black guard led him through the town. Footsore +and dirty, covered with dust, and tired, he walked through the +streets alone. And when presently the voice rang out overhead, and the +breathless town broke instantly into bubbles of sounds--the tinkling +of the bells of the water-carriers, the shouts of the children, and the +calls of the men--only one man seemed to see him and know him. This was +an Arab, wearing scarcely enough rags to cover his nakedness, who was +bathing his hot cheeks in water which a water-carrier was pouring into +his hands, and he lifted his glistening face as Israel passed, and +called him “Dog!” and “Jew!” and commanded him to uncover his feet. + +Israel slept that night in one of the three squalid fondaks of Wazzan +inhabited by the Jews. His room was a sort of narrow box, in a square +court of many such boxes, with a handful of straw shaken over the earth +floor for a bed. On the doorpost the figure of a hand was painted in +red, and over the lintel there was a rude drawing of a scorpion, with an +imprecation written under it that purported to be from the mouth of +the Prophet Joshua, son of Nun. If the charm kept evil spirits from the +place of Israel's rest, it did not banish good ones. Israel slept in +that poor bed as he had never slept under the purple canopy of his own +chamber, and all night long one angel form seemed to hover over him. +It was Naomi. He could see her clearly. They were together in a little +cottage somewhere. The house was a mean one, but jasmine and marjoram +and pinks and roses grew outside of it, and love grew inside. And Naomi! +How bright were her eyes, for they could see! Yes, and her ears could +hear, and her tongue could speak! + +Two days after Israel left Wazzan he was back in the bashalic of Tetuan. +Each night he had dreamt the same dream, and though he knew each morning +when he awoke with a sigh that his dream was only a reflection of his +dead wife's vision, yet he could not help but think of it the long day +through. He tried to remember if he had ever seen the cottage with his +waking eyes, and where he had seen it, and to recall the voice of Naomi +as he had heard it in his dream, that he might know if it was the same +as he used to think he heard when he sat by her in his stolen watches of +the night while she lay asleep. Sometimes when he reflected he thought +he must be growing childish, so foolish was his joy in looking forward +to the night--for he had almost grown in love with it--that he might +dream his dream again. + +But it was a dear, delicious folly, for it helped him to bear the +troubles of his journey, and they were neither light nor few. After +passing through El Kasar he had been robbed and stripped both of his +small remaining moneys and the better part of his clothes by a gang of +ruffians who had followed him out of the town. Then a good woman--the +old wife, turned into the servant of a Moor who had married a young +one--had taken pity on his condition and given him a disused Moorish +jellab. His misfortune had not been without its advantage. Being forced +to travel the rest of his way home in the disguise of a Moor, he had +heard himself discussed by his own people when they knew nothing of his +presence. Every evil that had befallen them had been attributed to him. +Ben Aboo, their Basha, was a good, humane man, who was often driven to +do that which his soul abhorred. It was Israel ben Oliel who was their +cruel taxmaster. + +When Israel was within a day's journey of Tetuan a terrible scourge fell +upon the country. A plague of locusts came up like a dense cloud from +the direction of the desert, and ate up every leaf and blade of grass +that the scorching sun had left green, so that the plain over which it +had passed was as black and barren as a lava stream. The farmers +were impoverished, and the poorer people made beggars. Even this last +disaster they charged in their despair to Israel, for Allah was now +cursing them for Israel's sake. They were the same people that had +thrust their presents upon him when he was setting out. + +At the lonesome hut of the old woman who had offered him a bowl of +buttermilk Israel rested and asked for a drink of water. She gave him +a dish of zummetta--barley roasted like coffee--and inquired if he +was going on to Tetuan. He told her yes, and she asked if his home was +there. And when he answered that it was, she looked at him again, and +said in a moving way, “Then Allah help you, brother.” + +“Why me more than another, sister?” said Israel. + +“Because it is plain to see that you are a poor man,” said the old +woman. “And that is the sort he is hardest upon.” + +Israel faltered and said, “He? Who, mother? Ah, you mean--” + +“Who else but Israel the Jew?” said she, and then added, as by a sudden +afterthought, “But they say he is gone at last, and the Sultan has +stripped him. Well, Allah send us some one else soon to set right this +poor Gharb of ours! And what a man for poor men he might have been--so +wise and powerful!” + +Israel listened with his head bent down, and, like a moth at the flame, +he could not help but play with the fire that scorched him. “They +tell me,” he said, “that Allah has cursed him with a daughter that has +devils.” + +“Blind and dumb, poor soul,” said the old woman; “but Allah has pity for +the afflicted--he is taking her away.” + +Israel rose. “Away?” + +“She is ill since her father went to Fez.” + +“Ill?” + +“Yes, I heard so yesterday--dying.” + +Israel made one loud cry like the cry of a beast that is slaughtered, +and fled out of the hut. Oh, fool of fools, why had he been dallying +with dreams--billing and cooing with his own fancies--fondling and +nuzzling and coddling them? Let all dreams henceforth be dead and damned +for ever; for only devils out of hell had made them that poor men's +souls might be staked and lost! Oh, why had he not remembered the pale +face of Naomi when he left her, and the silence of her tongue that had +used to laugh? Fool, fool! Why had he ever left her at all? + +With such thoughts Israel hurried along, sometimes running at his +utmost velocity, and then stopping dead short; sometimes shouting his +imprecations at the pitch of his voice and beating his fist against the +sharp aloes until it bled, and then whispering to himself in awe. + +Would God not hear his prayer? God knew the child was very near and dear +to him, and also that he was a lonely man. “Have pity on a lonely man, +O God!” he whispered. “Let me keep my child; take all else that I have, +everything, no matter what! Only let me keep her--yes, just as she is, +let me have her still! Time was when I asked more of Thee, but now I am +humble, and ask that alone.” + +On his knees in a lonesome place, with the fierce sun beating down on +his uncovered head, amid the blackened leaves left by the locust, he +prayed this prayer, and then rose to his feet and ran. + +When he got to Tetuan the white city was glistening under the setting +sun. Then he thought of his Moorish jellab, and looked at himself, and +saw that he was returning home like a beggar; and he remembered with +what splendour he had started out. Should he wait for the darkness, and +creep into his house under the cover of it? If the thought had occurred +an hour before he must have scouted it. Better to brave the looks of +every face in Tetuan than be kept back one minute from Naomi. But now +that he was so near he was afraid to go in; and now that he was so soon +to learn the truth he dreaded to hear it. So he walked to and fro on the +heath outside the town, paltering with himself, struggling with himself, +eating out his heart with eagerness, trying to believe that he was +waiting for the night. + +The night came at length, and, under a deep-blue sky fast whitening with +thick stars, Israel passed unknown through the Moorish gate, which was +still open, and down the narrow lane to the market square. At the gate +of the Mellah, which was closed, he knocked, and demanded entrance in +the name of the Kaid. The Moorish guards who kept it fell back at sight +of him with looks of consternation. + +“Israel!” cried one, and dropped his lantern. + +Israel whispered, “Keep your tongue between your teeth!” and hurried on. + +At the door of his own house, which was also closed, he knocked again, +but more fearfully. The black woman Habeebah opened it cautiously, and, +seeing his jellab, she clashed it back in his face. + +“Habeebah!” he cried, and he knocked once more. + +Then Ali came to the door. “What Moorish man are you?” cried Ali, +pushing him back as he pressed forward. + +“Ali! Hush! It is I--Israel.” + +Then Ali knew him and cried, “God save us! What has happened?” + +“What has happened here?” said Israel. “Naomi,” he faltered, “what of +her?” + +“Then you have heard?” said Ali. “Thank God, she is now well.” + +Israel laughed--his laugh was like a scream. + +“More than that--a strange thing has befallen her since you went away,” + said Ali. + +“What?” + +“She can hear!” + +“It's a lie!” cried Israel, and he raised his hand and struck Ali to +the floor. But at the next minute he was lifting him up and sobbing and +saying, “Forgive me, my brave boy. I was mad, my son; I did not know +what I was doing. But do not torture me. If what you tell me is true, +there is no man so happy under heaven; but if it is false, there is no +fiend in hell need envy me.” + +And Ali answered through his tears, “It is true, my father--come and +see.” + + + +CHAPTER XII + +THE BAPTISM OF SOUND + + +WHAT had happened at Israel's house during Israel's absence is a story +that may be quickly told. On the day of his departure Naomi wandered +from room to room, seeming to seek for what she could not find, and in +the evening the black women came upon her in the upper chamber where her +father had read to her at sunset, and she was kneeling by his chair and +the book was in her hands. + +“Look at her, poor child,” said Fatimah. “See, she thinks he will come +as usual. God bless her sweet innocent face!” + +On the day following she stole out of the house into the town and made +her way to the Kasbah, and Ali found her in the apartments of the wife +of the Basha, who had lit upon her as she seemed to ramble aimlessly +through the courtyard from the Treasury to the Hall of Justice, and from +there to the gate of the prison. + +The next day after that she did not attempt to go abroad, and neither +did she wander through the house, but sat in the same seat constantly, +and seemed to be waiting patiently. She was pale and quiet and +silent; she did not laugh according to her wont, and she had a look of +submission that was very touching to see. + +“Now the holy saints have pity on the sweet jewel,” said Fatimah. “How +long will she wait, poor darling?” + +On the morning of the day following that her quiet had given place to +restlessness, and her pallor to a burning flush of the face. Her hands +were hot, her head was feverish, and her blind eyes were bloodshot. + +It was now plain that the girl was ill, and that Israel's fears on +setting out from home had been right after all. And making his own +reckoning with Naomi's condition, Ali went off for the only doctor +living in Tetuan--a Spanish druggist living in the walled lane leading +to the western gate. This good man came to look at Naomi, felt her +pulse, touched her throbbing forehead, with difficulty examined her +tongue, and pronounced her illness to be fever. He gave some homely +directions as to her treatment--for he despaired of administering drugs +to such a one as she was--and promised to return the next day. + +About the middle of that night Naomi became delirious. Fatimah stood +constantly by her bed, bathing her hot forehead with vinegar and water; +Habeebah slept in a chair at her feet; and Ali crouched in a corner +outside the door of her room. + +The druggist came in the morning, according to his promise; but +there was nothing to be done, so he looked wise, wagged his head very +solemnly, and said, “I will come again after two days more, when the +fever must be near to its height, and bring a famous leech out of +Tangier along with me!” + +Meantime, Naomi's delirium continued. It was gentle as her own +spirit tent there was this that was strange and eerie about her +unconsciousness--that whereas she had been dumb while her mind in its +dark cell must have been mistress of itself and of her soul, she spoke +without ceasing throughout the time of her reason's vanquishment. Not +that her poor tongue in its trouble uttered speech such as those that +heard could follow and understand, but only a restless babble of empty +sounds, yet with tones of varying feeling, sometimes of gladness, +sometimes of sorrow, sometimes of remonstrance, and sometimes of +entreaty. + +All that night, and the next night also, the two black women sat +together by her bedside, holding each other's hands like little children +in great fear. Also Ali crouched again like a dog in the darkness +outside the door, listening in terror to the silvery young voice that +had never echoed in that house before. This was the night when Israel, +sleeping at the squalid inn of the Jews of Wazzan, was hearing Naomi's +voice in his dreams. + +At the first glint of daylight in the morning the lad was up and gone, +and away through the town-gate to the heath beyond, as far as to the +fondak, which stands on the hill above it, that he might strain his +wet eyes in the pitiless sunlight for Israel's caravan that should soon +come. On the first morning he saw nothing, but on the second morning he +came upon Israel's men returning without him, and telling their lying +story that he had been stripped of everything by the Sultan at Fez, and +was coming behind them penniless. + +Now, Israel was to Ali the greatest, noblest, mightiest man among men. +That he should fall was incredible, and that any man should say he had +fallen was an affront and an outrage. So, stripling as he was, the lad +faced the rascals with the courage of a lion. “Liars and thieves!” + he cried; “tell that story to another soul in Tetuan, and I will go +straight to the Kaid at the Kasbah, and have every black dog of you all +whipped through the streets for plundering my master.” + +The men shouted in derision and passed on, firing their matchlocks as a +mock salute. But Ali had his will of them; they told their tale no +more, and when they entered Tetuan, and their fellows questioned them +concerning their journey, they took refuge in the reticence that sits by +right of nature on the tongues of Moors--they said and knew nothing. + +While Ali was on the heath looking out for Israel, the doctor out of +Tangier came to Naomi. The girl was still unconscious, and the +wise leech shook his head over her. Her case was hopeless; she was +sinking--in plain words, she was dying--and if her father did not come +before the morrow he would come too late to find her alive. + +Then the black women fell to weeping and wailing, and after that to +spiritual conflict. Both were born in Islam, but Fatimah had secretly +become a Jewess by persuasion of her mistress who was dead. She was, +therefore, for sending for the Chacham. But Habeebah had remained a +Muslim, and she was for calling the Imam. “The Imam is good, the Imam +is holy; who so good and holy as the Imam?” “Nay, but our Sidi holds +not with the Imam, for our lord is a Jew, and our lord is our master, our +lord is our sultan, our lord is our king.” “Shoof! What is Sidi against +paradise? And paradise is for her who makes a follower of Moosa into a +follower of Mohammed. Let but the child die with the Kelmah on her +lips, and we are all three blest for ever--otherwise we will burn +everlastingly in the fires of Jehinnum.” “But, alack! how can the poor +girl say the Kelmah, being as dumb as the grave?” “Then how can she say +the Shemang either?” + +Having heard the verdict of the doctor, Ali returned in hot haste and +silenced both the bondwomen: “The Imam is a villain, and the Chacham is +a thief.” There was only one good man left in Tetuan, and that was his +own Taleb, his schoolmaster, the same that had taught him the harp +in the days of the Governor's marriage. This person was an old negro, +bewrinkled by years, becrippled by ague, once stone deaf, and still +partially so, half blind, and reputed to be only half wise, a liberated +slave from the Sahara, just able to read the Koran and the Torah, and +willing to teach either impartially, according to his knowledge, for he +was neither a Jew nor a Muslim, but a little of both, as he used to say, +and not too much of either. For such a hybrid in a land of intolerance +there must have been no place save the dungeons of the Kasbah, but that +this good nondescript was a privileged pet of everybody. In his dark +cellar, down an alley by the side of the Grand Mosque in the Metamar, +he had sat from early morning until sunset, year in year out, through +thirty years on his rush-covered floor, among successive generations +of his boys; and as often as night fell he had gone hither and thither +among the sick and dying, carrying comfort of kind words, and often meat +and drink of his meagre substance. + +Such was Ali's hero after Israel, and now, in Israel's absence and his +own great trouble, he tried away for him. + +“Father,” cried the lad, “does it not say in the good book that the +prayer of a righteous man availeth much?” + +“It does, my son,” said the Taleb “You have truth. What then?” + +“Then if you will pray for Naomi she will recover,” said Ali. + +It was a sweet instance of simple faith. The old black Taleb dismissed +his scholars, closed down his shutter, locked it with a padlock, hobbled +to Naomi's bedside in his tattered white selham, looked down at her +through the big spectacles that sprawled over his broad black nose, and +then, while a dim mist floated between the spectacles and his eyes, and +a great lump rose at his throat to choke him, he fell to the floor and +prayed, and Ali and the black women knelt beside him. + +The negro's prayer was simple to childishness. It told God everything; +it recited the facts to the heavenly Father as to one who was far away +and might not know. The maiden was sick unto death. She had been three +days and nights knowing no one, and eating and drinking nothing. She was +blind and dumb and deaf. Her father loved her and was wrapped up in her. +She was his only child, and his wife was dead, and he was a lonely man. +He was away from his home now, and if, when he returned, the girl were +gone and lost--if she were dead and buried--his strong heart would be +broken and his very soul in peril. + +Such was the Taleb's prayer, and such was the scene of it--the dumb +angel of white and crimson turning and tossing on the bed in an aureole +of her streaming yellow hair, and the four black faces about her, eager +and hot and aflame, with closed eyelids and open lips, calling down +mercy out of heaven from the God that might be seen by the soul alone. + +And so it was, but whether by chance or Providence let no man dare to +tell, that even while the four black people were yet on their knees by +the bed, the turning and tossing of the white face stopped suddenly and +Naomi lay still on her pillow. The hot flush faded from her cheeks; her +features, which had twitched, were quiet; and her hands, which had been +restless, lay at peace on the counterpane. + +The good old Taleb took this for an answer to his prayer, and he shouted +“El hamdu l'Illah!” (Praise be to God), while the big drops coursed down +the deep furrows of his streaming face. And then, as if to complete +the miracle, and to establish the old man's faith in it, a strange and +wondrous thing befell. First, a thin watery humour flowed from one of +Naomi's ears, and after that she raised herself on her elbow. Her eyes +were open as if they saw; her lips were parted as though they were +breaking into a smile; she made a long sigh like one who has slept +softly through the night and has just awakened in the morning. + +Then, while the black people held their breath in their first moment +of surprise and gladness, her parted lips gave forth a sound. It was +a laugh--a faint, broken, bankrupt echo of her old happy laughter. And +then instantly, almost before the others had heard the sound, and while +the notes of it were yet coming from her tongue, she lifted her idle +hand and covered her ear, and over her face there passed a look of +dread. + +So swift had this change been that the bondwomen had not seen it, and +they were shouting “Hallelujah!” with one voice, thinking only that +she who had been dead to them was alive again. But the old Taleb cried +eagerly, “Hush! my children, hush! What is coming is a marvellous thing! +I know what it is--who knows so well as I? Once I was deaf, my children, +but now I hear. Listen! The maiden has had fever--fever of the brain. +Listen! A watery humour had gathered in her head. It has gone, it has +flowed away. Now she will hear. Listen, for it is I that know it--who +knows it so well as I? Yes; she will be no longer deaf. Her ears will be +opened. She will hear. Once she was living in a land of silence; now +she is coming into the land of sound. Blessed be God, for He has wrought +this wondrous work. God is great! God is mighty! Praise the merciful God +for ever! El hamdu l'Illah!” + +And marvellous and passing belief as the old Taleb's story seemed to be, +it appeared to be coming to pass, for even while he spoke, beginning in +a slow whisper and going on with quicker and louder breath, Naomi turned +her face full upon him; and when the black women in their ready faith, +joined in his shouts of praise, she turned her face towards them also; +and wherever a voice sounded in the room she inclined her head towards +it as one who knew the direction of the sounds, and also as one who was +in fear of them. + +But, seeing nothing of her look of pain, and knowing nothing but one +thing only, and that was the wondrous and mighty change that she who had +been deaf could now hear, that she who had never before heard speech now +heard their voices as they spoke around her, Ali, in his frantic delight +laughing and crying together, his white teeth aglitter, and his round +black face shining with tears, began to shout and to sing, and to dance +around the bed in wild joy at the miracle which God had wrought in +answer to his old Taleb's prayer. No heed did he pay to the Taleb's +cries of warning, but danced on and on, and neither did the bondwomen +see the old man's uplifted arms or his big lips pursed out in hushes, +so overpowered were they with their delight, so startled and so joy +drunken. But over their tumult there came a wild outburst of piercing +shrieks. They were the cries of Naomi in her blind and sudden terror +at the first sounds that had reached her of human voices. Her face +was blanched, her eyelids were trembling, her lips were restless, her +nostrils quivered, her whole being seemed to be overcome by a vertigo of +dread, and, in the horrible disarray of all her sensations her brain, +on its wakening from its dolorous sleep of three delirious days, was +tottering and reeling at its welcome in this world of noise. + +Then Ali ended suddenly his frantic dance, the bondwomen held their +peace in an instant, and blank silence in the chamber followed the +clamour of tongues. + +It was at this great moment that Israel, returning from his journey in +the jellab of a Moor, knocked like a stranger at his outer door. When he +entered the chamber, still clad as a torn and ragged man, too eager to +remove the sorry garments which had been given to him on the way, Naomi +was resting against the pillar of the bed. He saw that her countenance +was changed, and that every feature of her face seemed to listen. No +longer was it as the face of a lamb that is simple and content, neither +was it as the face of a child that is peaceful and happy; but it was hot +and perplexed. Fear sat on her face, and wonder and questioning; and +as Fatimah stood by her side, speaking tender words to comfort her, no +cheer did she seem to get from them, but only dread, for she drew away +from her when she spoke, as though the sound of the voice smote her ears +with terror of trouble. All this Israel saw on the instant, and then +his sight grew dim, his heart beat as if it would kill him, a thick +mist seemed to cover everything, and through the dense waves of +semi-consciousness he heard the dull hum of Fatimah's muffled voice +coming to him as from far away. + +“My pretty Naomi! My little heart! My sweet jewel of gold and silver! +It is nothing! Nothing! Look! See! Her father has come back! Her dear +father has come back to her!” + +Presently the room ceased to go round and round, and Israel knew that +Naomi's arms surrounded him, that his own arms enlaced her, and that her +head was pressed hard against his bosom. Yes, it was she! It was Naomi! +Ali had told him truth. She lived! She was well! She could hear! The old +hope that had chirped in his soul was justified, and the dear delicious +dream was come true. Oh! God was great, God was good, God had given him +more than he had asked or deserved! + +Thus for some minutes he stood motionless, blessing the God of Jacob, +yet uttering no words, for his heart was too full for speech, only +holding Naomi closely to him, while his tears fell on her blind face. +And the black people in the chamber wept to see it, that not more dumb +in that great hour of gladness was she who was born so than he to whose +house had come the wonderful work that God had wrought. + +No heed had Israel given yet to the bodeful signs in Naomi's face, in +joy over such as were joyful. When he had taken her in his arms she had +known him, and she had clung to him in her glad surprise. But when she +continued to lie on his bosom it was not only because he was her father +and she loved him, and because he had been lost to her and was found, it +was also because he alone was silent of all that were about her. + +When he saw this his heart was humbled; but he understood her fears, +that, coming out of a land of great silence, where the voice of man +was never heard, where the air was songless as the air of dreams and +darkling as the air of a tomb, her soul misgave her, and her spirit +trembled in a new world of strange sounds. For what was the ear but a +little dark chamber, a vault, a dungeon in a castle, wherein the soul +was ever passing to and fro, asking for news of the world without? +Through seventeen dark and silent years the soul of Naomi had been +passing and repassing within its beautiful tabernacle of flesh, crying +daily and hourly, “Watchman, what of the world?” At length it had found +an answer, and it was terrified. The world had spoken to her soul and +its voice was like the reverberations of a subterranean cavern, strange +and deep and awful. + +In that first moment of Israel's consciousness after he entered the +room, all four black folks seemed to be speaking together. + +Ali was saying, “Father, those dogs and thieves of tentmen and muleteers +returned yesterday, and said--” + +And the bondwomen were crying, “Sidi, you were right when you went +away!” “Yes, the dear child was ill!” “Oh, how she missed you when +you were gone.” “She has been delirious, and the doctor, the son of +Tetuan--” + +And the old Taleb was muttering, “Master, it is all by God's mercy. We +prayed for the life of the maiden, and lo! He has given us this gateway +to her spirit as well.” + +Then Israel saw that as their voices entered the dark vault of Naomi's +ears they startled and distressed her. So, to pacify her, he motioned +them out of the chamber. They went away without a word. The reason of +Naomi's fears began to dawn upon them. An awe seemed to be cast over her +by the solemnity of that great moment. It was like to the birth-moment +of a soul. + +And when the black people were gone from the room, Israel closed the +door of it that he might shut out the noises of the streets, for women +were calling to their children without, and the children were still +shouting in their play. This being done, he returned to Naomi and rested +her head against his bosom and soothed her with his hand, and she put +her arms about his neck and clung to him. And while he did so his heart +yearned to speak to her, and to see by her face that she could hear. +Let it be but one word, only one, that she might know her father's +voice--for she had never once heard it--and answer it with a smile. + +“Daughter! My dearest! My darling.” + +Only this, nothing more! Only one sweet word of all the unspoken +tenderness which, like a river without any outlet, had been seventeen +years dammed up in his breast. But no, it could not be. He must not +speak lest her face should frown and her arms be drawn away. To see that +would break his heart. Nevertheless, he wrestled with the temptation. +It was terrible. He dared not risk it. So he sat on the bed in silence, +hardly moving, scarcely breathing--a dust-laden man in a ragged jellab, +holding Naomi in his arms. + +It was still the month of Ramadhan, and the sun was but three hours set. +In the fondak called El Oosaa, a group of the town Moors, who had fasted +through the day, were feasting and carousing. Over the walls of the +Mellah, from the direction of the Spanish inn at the entrance to the +little tortuous quarter of the shoemakers, there came at intervals a +hubbub of voices, and occasionally wild shouts and cries. The day was +Wednesday, the market-day of Tetuan, and on the open space called the +Feddan many fires were lighted at the mouths of tents, and men and +women and children--country Arabs and Barbers--were squatting around the +charcoal embers eating and drinking and talking and laughing, while the +ruddy glow lit up their swarthy faces in the darkness. But presently the +wing of night fell over both Moorish town and Mellah; the traffic of the +streets came to an end; the “Balak” of the ass-driver was no more heard, +the slipper of the Jew sounded but rarely on the pavement, the fires on +the Feddan died out, the hubbub of the fondak and the wild shouts of the +shoemakers' quarter were hushed, and quieter and more quiet grew the air +until all was still. + +At the coming of peace Naomi's fears seemed to abate. Her clinging arms +released their hold of her father's neck, and with a trembling sigh she +dropped back on to the pillow. And in this hour of stillness she +would have slept; but even while Israel was lifting up his heart in +thankfulness to God, that He was making the way of her great journey +easy out of the land of silence into the land of speech, a storm broke +over the town. Through many hot days preceding it had been gathering in +the air, which had the echoing hollowness of a vault. It was loud and +long and terrible. First from the direction of Marteel, over the four +miles which divide Tetuan from the coast, came the warning which the sea +sends before trouble comes to the land--a deep moan as of waters falling +from the sky. Next came the moan of the wind down the valley that opens +on the gate called the Bab el Marsa, and along the river that flows to +the port. Then came the roll of thunder, like a million cannons, down +the gorges of the Reef mountains and across the plain that stretches +far away to Kitan. Last of all, the black clouds of the sky emptied +themselves over the town, and the rain fell in floods on the roof of the +house and on the pavement of the patio, and leapt up again in great loud +drops, making a noise to the ear like to the tramp, tramp, tramp of a +hidden multitude. Thus sound after sound broke over the darkness of the +night in a thousand awful voices, now near, now far, now loud, now +low, now long, now short, now rising, now falling, now rushing, now +running--a mighty tumult and a fearsome anarchy. + +At last Naomi's terror was redoubled. Every sound seemed to smite her +body as a blow. Hitherto she had known one sense only, the sense of +touch, and though now she knew the sense of hearing also, she continued +to refer all sensations to feeling. At the sound of the sea she put out +her arms before her; at the sound of the wind she buried her face in +her palms; and at the sound of the thunder she lifted her hands as if to +protect her head. + +Meanwhile, Israel sat beside her and cherished her close at his bosom. +He yearned to speak words of comfort to her, soft words of cheer, tender +words of love, gentle words of hope. + +“Be not afraid, my daughter! It is only the wind, it is only the rain; +it is only the thunder. Once you loved to run and race in them. They +shall not harm you, for God is good, and He will keep you safe. There, +there, my little heart! See, your father is with you. He will guard you. +Fear not, my child, fear not!” + +Such were the words which Israel yearned to speak in Naomi's ears, +but, alas! what words could she understand any more than the wind which +moaned about the house and the thunder which rolled overhead? And again +and again, alas! as surely as he spoke to her she must shrink from the +solace of his voice even as she shrank from the tumult of the voices of +the storm. + +Israel fell back helpless and heartbroken. He began to see in its +fulness the change which had befallen Naomi, yet not at once to realise +it, so sudden and so numbing was the stroke. He began to know that with +the mighty blessing for which he had hoped and prayed--the blessing of a +pathway to his daughter's soul--a misfortune had come as well. What was +it to him now that Naomi had ears to hear if she could not understand? +And what was this tempest to the maiden new-born out of the land of +silence into the world of sound, yet still both blind and dumb, but +a circle of darkness alive with creatures that groaned and cried and +shrieked and moved around her? + +Thus nothing could Israel do but watch the creeping of Naomi's terror, +and smooth her forehead and chafe her hands. And this he did, until at +length, in a fresh outbreak of the storm, when the vault of the heavens +seemed rent asunder, a strong delirium took hold of her, and she fell +into a long unconsciousness. Then Israel held back his heart no longer, +but wept above her, and called to her, and cried aloud upon her name-- + +“Naomi! Naomi! My poor child! My dearest! Hear me! It is nothing! +nothing! Listen! It is gone! Gone!” + +With such passionate cries of love and sorrow; Israel gave vent to his +soul in its trouble. And while Naomi lay in her unconsciousness, he knew +not what feelings possessed him, for his heart was in a great turmoil. +Desolate! desolate! All was desolate! His high-built hopes were in +ashes! + +Sometimes he remembered the days when the child knew no sorrow, and when +grief came not near her, when she was brighter than the sun which she +could not see and sweeter than the songs which she could not hear, when +she was joyous as a bird in its narrow cage and fretted not at the +bars which bound her, when she laughed as she braided her hair and came +dancing out of her chamber at dawn. And remembering this, he looked down +at her knitted face, and his heart grew bitter, and he lifted up his +voice through the tumult of the storm, and cried again on the God of +Jacob, and rebuked Him for the marvellous work which He had wrought. + +If God were an almighty God, surely He looked before and after, and +foresaw what must come to pass. And, foreseeing and knowing all, why had +God answered his prayer? He himself had been a fool. Why had he craved +God's pity? Once his poor child was blither than the panther of the +wilderness and happier than the young lamb that sports in springtime. If +she was blind, she knew not what it was to see; and if she was deaf, she +knew not what it was to hear; and if she was dumb, she knew not what it +was to speak. Nothing did she miss of sight or sound or speech any more +than of the wings of the eagle or the dove. Yet he would not be content; +he would not be appeased. Oh! subtlety of the devil which had brought +this evil upon him! + +But the God whom Israel in his agony and his madness rebuked in this +manner sent His angel to make a great silence, and the storm lapsed to a +breathless quiet. + +And when the tempest was gone Naomi's delirium passed away. She seemed +to look, and nothing could she see; and then to listen, and nothing +could she hear; and then she clasped the hand of her father that lay +over her hand, and sighed and sank down again. + +“Ah!” + +It was even as if peace had come to her with the thought that she was +back in the land of great silence once again, and that the voices +which had startled her, and the storm which had terrified her, had been +nothing but an evil dream. + +In that sweet respite she fell asleep, and Israel forgot the reproaches +with which he had reproached his God, and looked tenderly down at her, +and said within himself, “It was her baptism. Now she will walk the +world with confidence, and never again will she be afraid. Truly the +Lord our God is king over all kingdoms and wise beyond all wisdom!” + +Then, with one look backward at Naomi where she slept, he crept out of +the room on tiptoe. + + + +CHAPTER XIII + +NAOMI'S GREAT GIFT + + +With the coming of the gift of hearing, the other gifts with which Naomi +had been gifted in her deafness, and the strange graces with which she +had been graced, seemed suddenly to fall from her as a garment when she +disrobed. + +It seemed as though her old sense of touch had become confused by her +new sense of hearing, She lost her way in her father's house, and though +she could now hear footsteps, she did not appear to know who approached. +They led her into the street, into the Feddan, into the walled lane to +the great gate, into the steep arcades leading to the Kasbah; and no +more as of old did she thread her way through the people, seeming to see +them through the flesh of her face and to salute them with the laugh on +her lips, but only followed on and on with helpless footsteps. They took +her to the hill above the battery, and her breath came quick as she trod +the familiar ways; but when she was come to the summit, no longer did +she exult in her lofty place and drink new life from the rush of mighty +winds about her, but only quaked like a child in terror as she faced the +world unseen beneath and hearkened to the voices rising out of it, and +heard the breeze that had once laved her cheeks now screaming in her +ears. They gave Ali's harp into her hands, the same that she had played +so strangely at the Kasbah on the marriage of Ben Aboo; but never again +as on that day did she sweep the strings to wild rhapsodies of sound +such as none had heard before and none could follow, but only touched +and fumbled them with deftless fingers that knew no music. + +She lost her old power to guide her footsteps and to minister to her +pleasures and to cherish her affections. No longer did she seem to +communicate with Nature by other organs than did the rest of the human +kind. She was a radiant and joyous spirit maid no more, but only a +beautiful blind girl, a sweet human sister that was weak and faint. + +Nevertheless, Israel recked nothing of her weakness, for joy at the loss +of those powers over which his enemies throughout seventeen evil years +had bleated and barked “Beelzebub!” And if God in His mercy had taken +the angel out of his house, so strangely gifted, so strangely joyful, +He had given him instead, for the hunger of his heart as a man, a sweet +human daughter, however helpless and frail. + +Thus in the first days of Naomi's great change Israel was content. But +day by day this contentment left him, and he was haunted by strange +sinkings of the heart. Naomi's frailty appeared to be not only of the +body but also of the spirit. It seemed as if her soul had suddenly +fallen asleep. She betrayed neither joy nor sorrow. No sound escaped her +lips; no thought for herself or for others seemed to animate her. She +neither laughed nor wept. When Israel kissed her pale brow, she did not +stretch out her arms as she had done before to draw down his head to her +lips. Calmly, silently, sadly, gracefully, she passed from day to day, +without feeling and without thought--a beautiful statue of flesh and +blood. + +What God was doing with her slumbering spirit then, only He Himself +knows; but the time of her awakening came, and with it came her first +delight in the new gift with which God had gifted her. + +To revive her spirits and to quicken her memory, Israel had taken her to +walk in the fields outside the town where she had loved to play in her +childhood--the wild places covered with the peppermint and the pink, the +thyme, the marjoram, and the white broom, where she had gathered flowers +in the old times, when God had taught her. The day was sweet, for it was +the cool of the morning, the air was soft, and the wind was gentle, and +under the shady trees the covert of the reeds lay quiet. And whither +Naomi would, thither they had wandered, without object and without +direction. + +On and on, hand in hand, they had walked through the winding paths +of the oleander, between the creeping fences of the broom, and the +sprawling limbs of the prickly pear, until they came to a stream, a +tributary of the Marteel, trickling down from the wild heights of the +Akhmas, over the light pebbles of its narrow bed. And there--but by what +impulse or what chance Israel never knew--Naomi had withdrawn her hand +from his hand; and at the next moment, in scarcely more time than it +took him to stoop to the ground and rise again, suddenly as if she had +sunk into the earth, or been lifted into the sky, Naomi disappeared from +his sight. + +Israel pushed the low boughs apart, expecting to find her by his side, +but she was nowhere near. He called her by her name, thinking she would +answer with the only language of her lips, the old language of her +laugh. + +“Naomi! Naomi! Come, come, my child, where are you?” + +But no sound came back to him. + +Again he called, not as before in a tone of remonstrance, but with a +voice of fear. + +“Naomi, Naomi! Where are you? where? where?” + +Then he listened and waited, yet heard nothing, neither her laugh nor +the rustle of her robe, nor the light beat of her footstep. + +Nevertheless, she had passed over the grass from the spot where she had +left him, without waywardness or thought of evil, only missing his hand +and trying to recover it, then becoming afraid and walking rapidly, +until the dense foliage between them had hidden her from sight and +deadened the sound of his voice. + +Opening a way between the long leaves of an aloe, Israel found her at +length in the place whereto she had wandered. It was a short bend of the +brook, where dark old trees overshadowed the water with forest gloom. +She was seated on the trunk of a fallen oak, and it seemed as if she had +sat herself down to weep in her dumb trouble, for her blind eyes were +still wet with tears. The river was murmuring at her feet; an old +olive-tree over her head was pattering with its multitudinous tongues; +the little family of a squirrel was chirping by her side, and one tiny +creature of the brood was squirling up her dress; a thrush was swinging +itself on the low bough of the olive and singing as it swung, and a +sheep of solemn face--gaunt and grim and ancient--was standing and +palpitating before her. Bees were humming, grasshoppers were buzzing, +the light wind was whispering, and cattle were lowing in the distance. +The air of that sweet spot in that sweet hour was musical with every +sweet sound of the earth and sky, and fragrant with all the wild odours +of the wood. + +“My darling,” cried Israel in the first outburst of his relief, and then +he paused and looked at her again. + +The wet eyes were open, and they appeared to see, so radiant was the +light that shone in them. A tender smile played about her mouth; her +head was held forward; her nostrils quivered; and her cheeks were +flushed. She had pushed her hat back from her head, and her yellow hair +had fallen over her neck and breast. One of her hands covered one ear, +and the other strayed among the plants that grew on the bank beside her. +She seemed to be listening intently, eagerly, rapturously. A rare and +radiant joy, a pure and tender delight, appeared to gush out of her +beautiful face. It was almost as though she believed that everything she +heard with the great new gift which God had given her was speaking to +her, and bidding her welcome and offering her love; as if the garrulous +old olive over her head were stretching down his arms to sport with her +hair, and pattering; “Kiss me, little one! kiss me, sweet one! kiss +me! kiss me!”--as if the rippling river at her feet were laughing and +crying, “Catch me, naked feet! catch me, catch me!” as if the thrush +on the bough were singing, “Where from, sunny locks? where from? where +from?”--as if the young squirrel were chirping, “I'm not afraid, not +afraid, not afraid!” and as if the grey old sheep were breathing slowly, +“Pat me, little maiden! you may, you may!” + +“God bless her beautiful face!” cried Israel. “She listens with every +feature and every line of it.” + +It was the awakening of her soul to the soul of music, and from that day +forward she took pleasure in all sweet and gentle sounds whatsoever--in +the voices of children at play--in the bleat of the goat--in the +footsteps of them she loved--in the hiss and whirr of her mother's old +spinning-wheel, which now she learned to work--and in Ali's harp, when +he played it in the patio in the cool of the evening. + +But even as no eye can see how the seed which has been sown in the +ground first dies and then springs into life, so no tongue can tell what +change was wrought in the pure soul of Naomi when, after her baptism of +sound, the sweet voices of earth first entered it. Neither she herself +nor any one else ever fully realised what that change was, for it was a +beautiful and holy mystery. It was also a great joy, and she seemed to +give herself up to it. No music ever escaped her, and of all human music +she took most pleasure in the singing of love songs. These she listened +to with a simple and rapt delight; their joy seemed to answer to her +joy, and the joyousness of a song of love seemed to gather in the air +wheresoever she went. + +There were few of the kind she ever heard, and few of that few were +beautiful, and none were beautifully sung. Fatimah's homely ditties were +all she knew, the same that had been crooned to her a thousand times +when she had not heard. Most of these were songs of the desert and the +caravan, telling of musk and ambergris, and odorous locks and dancing +cypress, and liquid ruby, and lips like wine; and some were warm tales +which the good soul herself hardly understood, of enchanting beauties +whose silence was the door of consent, and of wanton nymphs whose love +tore the veil of their chastity. + +But one of them was a song of pure and true passion that seemed to be +the yearning cry of a hungering, unfilled, unsatisfied heart to call +down love out of the skies, or else be carried up to it. This had been a +favourite song of Naomi's mother, and it was from Ruth that Fatimah had +learned it in those anxious watches of the early uncertain days when she +sang it over the cradle to her babe that was deaf after all and did not +hear. Naomi knew nothing of this, but she heard her mother's song at +last, though silent were the lips that first sang it, and it was her +chief and dear delight. + + O, where is Love? + Where, where is Love? + Is it of heavenly birth? + Is it a thing of earth? + Where, where is Love? + +In her crazy, creechy voice the black woman would sing the song, when +Israel was out of hearing; and the joy Naomi found in it, and the simple +silent arts she used, being mute and blind, to show her pleasure while +it lasted, and to ask for it again when it was done, were very sweet and +touching. + +And so it came about at last, that even as the human mother loves +that child most among many children that most is helpless, so the +earth-mother of Naomi made her ears more keen because her eyes were +blind. Thus she seemed to hear many things that are unheard by the rest +of the human family. It is only a dim echo of the outer world that the +ears of men are allowed to hear, just as it is only a dim shadow of the +outer world that the eyes of men are allowed to see; but the ears of +Naomi seemed to hear all. + +There is one hearing of men, and another hearing of the beasts, and a +third of the birds, and one hearing differs from another in keenness +even as one sight differs from another in strength. And all the earth +is full of voices, and everything that moves upon the face of it has its +sound; but the bird hears that which is unheard of the beast, and the +beast hears that which is unheard of men. But Naomi appeared to hear all +that is heard of each. + +Listening hour after hour, listening always, listening only, with +nothing that she could do but listen, nothing moved on the ground but +she dropped her face, and nothing flew in the sky but she lifted her +eyes. And whereas before the coming of her great gift her face had been +all feeling, and she seemed to feel the sunset, and to feel the sky, and +to feel the thunder and the light, now her face was all hearing, and +her whole body seemed to hear, for she was like a living soul floating +always in a sea of sound. + +Thus, day after day, she was busy in her silence and in her darkness, +building up notions of man and of the world by the new gift with which +God had gifted her; but what strange thing the earth was to her then, +what the sun was with its warmth, and what the sea was with its roar, +and what the face of man was, and the eyes of woman, none could know, +and neither could she tell, for her soul was not linked to other +souls--soul to soul, in the chains of speech. + +And for all that she could not answer; yet Israel did not forget that, +beside the sounds of earth and sky, Naomi was hearing words, and that +words had wings, and were alive, and, for good or ill, made their mark +on the soul that listened to them. So he continued to read to her out of +the Book of the Law, day after day at sunset, according to his wont and +custom. And when an evil spirit seemed to make a mock at him, and to +say, “Fool! she hears, but does she understand?” he remembered how he +had read to her in the days of her deafness, and he said to himself, +“Shall I have less faith now that she can hear?” + +But, though he turned his back on the temptation to let go of Naomi's +soul at last, yet sometimes his heart misgave him; for when he spoke to +her it seemed to him that he was like a man that shouts into a cavern +and gets back no answer but the sound of his own voice. If he told her +of the sky, that it was broad as the ocean, what could she see of the +great deeps to measure them? And if he told her of the sea, that it was +green as the fields, what could she see of the grass to know its colour? +And sometimes as he spoke to her it smote him suddenly that the words +themselves which he used to speak with were no more to Naomi than the +notes which Ali struck from his dead harp, or the bleat of the goat at +her feet. + +Nevertheless, his faith was great, and he said in his heart, “Let the +Lord find His own way to her spirit.” So he continued to speak with +her as often as he was near her, telling her of the little things that +concerned their household, as well as of the greater things it was good +for her soul to know. + +It was a touching sight--the lonely man, the outcast among his people, +talking with his daughter though she was blind and dumb, telling her of +God, of heaven, of death and resurrection, strong in his faith that his +words would not fail, but that the casket of her soul would be opened +to receive them, and that they would lie within until the great day of +judgment, when the Lord Himself would call for them. + +Did Naomi hear his words to understand them, or did they fall dead on +her ear like birds on a dead sea? In her darkness and her silence was +she putting them together, comparing them, interpreting them, pondering +them, imitating them, gathering food for her mind from them, and solace +for her spirit? Israel did not know; and, watch her face as he would, +he could never learn. Hope! Faith! Trust! What else was left to him? He +clung to all three, he grappled them to him; they were his sheet-anchor +and his pole-star. But one day they seemed to be his calenture also--the +false picture of green fields and sweet female faces that rises before +the eye of the sailor becalmed at sea. + +It was some three weeks after his return from his journey, and the +fierce blaze of the sun continued. The storm that had broken over the +town had left no results of coolness or moisture, for the ground had +been baked hard, and the rain had been too short and swift to penetrate +it. And what the withering heat had spared of green leaf and shrub a +deadlier blight had swept away. The locusts had lately come up from +the south and the east, in numbers exceeding imagination, millions on +millions, making the air dark as they passed and obscuring the blue +sky. They had swept the country of its verdure, and left a trail of +desolation behind them. The grass was gone, the bark of the olives and +almonds was stripped away, and the bare trees had the look of winter. + +The first to feel the plague had been the cattle and beasts of burden. +Without food to eat or water to drink they had died in hundreds. A +Mukabar, a cemetery, was made for the animals outside the walls of the +town. It was a charnel yard on the hill-side, near to one of the town's +six gates. The dead creatures were not buried there, but merely cast on +the bare ground to rot and to bleach in the sun and the heated wind. It +was a horrible place. + +The skinny dogs of the town soon found it. And after these scavengers +of the East had torn the putrefying flesh and gnawed the multitude of +bones, they prowled around the country, with tongues lolling out, in +search of water. By this time there was none that they could come at +nearer than the sea, and that was salt. Nevertheless, they lapped it, so +burning was their thirst, and went mad, and came back to the town. Then +the people hunted them and killed them. + +Now, it chanced that a mad dog from the Mukabar was being hunted to +death on a day when Naomi, who had become accustomed to the tumult of +the streets, had first ventured out in them alone, save for her goat, +that went before her. The goat was grown old, but it was still her +constant companion and also it was now her guide and guardian, for the +little dumb creature seemed to know that she was frail and helpless. And +so it was that she was crossing the Sok el Foki, a market of the town, +and hearkening only to the patter of the feet of the goat going in +front, when suddenly she heard a hundred footsteps hurrying towards her, +with shouts and curses that were loud and deep. She stood in fear on the +spot where she was, and no eyes had she to see what happened next, and +she had none save the goat to tell her. + +But out of one of the dark arcades on the left, leading downward from +the hill, the mad dog came running, before a multitude of men and boys. +And flying in its despair, it bit out wildly at whatever lay in its way, +and Naomi, in her blindness, stood straight in front of it. Then she +must have fallen before it, but instantly the goat flung itself across +the dog's open jaws, and butted at its foaming teeth, and sent up shrill +cries of terror. + +The dog stopped a moment, for such love was human, and it seemed as if +the madness of the monster shrank before it. But the people came down +with their wild shouts and curses, and the dog sprang upon the goat and +felled it, and fled away. The people followed it, and then Naomi was +alone in the market-place, and the goat lay at her feet. + +Ali found her there, and brought her home to her father's house in the +Mellah, and her dying champion with her. And out of this hard chance, +and not out of Israel's teaching, Naomi was first to learn what life is +and what is death. She felt the goat with her hands, and as she did so +her fingers shook. Then she lifted it to its feet, and when they slipped +from under it she raised her white face in wonder. Again she lifted it, +and made strange noises at its ear; but when it did not answer with its +bleat her lips began to tremble. Then she listened for its breathing, +and felt for its breath; but when neither the one came to her ear, nor +the other to her cheek, her own breath beat hot and fast. At length she +fondled it in her arms, and kissed it with her lips; and when it gave +back no sign of motion nor any sound of voice, a wild labouring rose +at her heart. At last, when the power of life was low in it, the goat +opened its heavy eyes upon her and put forth its tongue and licked her +hand. With that last farewell the brave heart of the little creature +broke, and it stretched itself and died. + +Israel saw it all. His heart bled to see the parting in silence between +those two, for not more dumb was the goat that now was dead than the +human soul that was left alive. He tried to put the goat from Naomi's +arms, saying, “It was only a goat, my child; think of it no more,” + though it smote him with pain to say it, for had not the creature given +its life for her life? And where, O God, was the difference between +them? But Naomi clung to the goat, and her throat swelled and her bosom +fluttered, and her whole body panted, and it was almost as if her soul +were struggling to burst through the bonds that bound it, that she might +speak and ask and know. + +“Oh, what does it mean? Why is it? Why? Why?” + +Such were the questions that seemed ready to break from her tongue. And, +thinking to answer her, Israel drew her to him and said, “It is dead, my +child--the goat is dead.” + +But as he spoke that word he saw by her face, as by a flash of light in +a dark place, that, often as he had told her of death, never until that +hour had she known what it was. Then, if the words that he had spoken +of death had carried no meaning, what could he hope of the words that +he had spoken of life, and of the little things which concerned their +household? And if Naomi had not heard the words he had said of these--if +she had not pondered and interpreted them--if they had fallen on her ear +only as voices in a dark cavern--only as dead birds on a dead sea--what +of the other words, the greater words, the words of the Book of the Law +and the Prophets, the words of heaven and of the resurrection and of God? + +Had the hope of his heart been vanity? Did Naomi know nothing? Was her +great gift a mockery? + +Israel's feet were set in a slippery place. Why had he boasted himself +of God's mercy? What were ears to hear to her that could not understand? +Only a torment, a terror, a plague, a perpetual desolation! When Naomi +had heard nothing she had known nothing, and never had her spirit asked +and cried in vain. Now she was dumb for the first time, being no longer +deaf. Miserable man that he was, why had the Lord heard his supplication +and why had He received his prayer? + +But, repenting of such reproaches, in memory of the joy that Naomi's new +gift had given her, he called on God to give her speech as well. + +“Give her speech, O Lord!” he cried, “speech that shall lift her above +the creatures of the field, speech whereby alone she may ask and know! +Give her speech, O God my God, and Thy servant will be satisfied!” + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +ISRAEL AT SHAWAN + + +AFTER Israel's return from his journey he had followed the precepts of +the young Mahdi of Mequinez. Taking a view of his situation, that by his +hardness of heart in the early days, and by base submission to the will +of Katrina, the Kaid's Christian wife, in the later ones, he had filled +the land with miseries, he now spared no cost to restore what he had +unjustly extorted. So to him that had paid double in the taxings he had +returned double--once for the tax and once for the excess; and if any +man, having been unjustly taxed for the Kaid's tribute, had given +bond on his lands for his debt and been cast into the Kasbah and +died, without ransoming them, then to his children he had returned +fourfold--double for the lands and double for the death. Israel had done +this continually, and said nothing to Ben Aboo, but paid all charges out +of his own purse, so that from being a rich man he had fallen within +a month to the condition of a poor one, for what was one man's wealth +among so many? Yet no goodwill had he won thereby, but only pity and +contempt, for the people that had taken his money had thanked the Kaid +for it, who, according to their supposals, had called on him to correct +what he had done amiss. And with Ben Aboo himself he had fared no +better, for the Basha was provoked to anger with him when he heard from +Katrina of the good money that he had been casting away in pity for the +poor. + +“What have I told you a score of times?” said the woman. “That man has +mints of money.” + +“My money, burn his grandfather,” said Ben Aboo. + +Thus, on every side Israel had fallen in the world's reckoning. When he +lifted his hand from off that plough wherewith he had done the devil's +work, he had made many enemies, and such as he had before he had made +more powerful. People who had showed him lip-service when he was thought +to be rich did not conceal the joy they had that he was brought down +so near to be a beggar. Upstarts, who owed their promotion to his +intercession, found in his charities an easy handle given them to be +insolent, for, by carrying to Katrina their secret messages of his mercy +to the people, they brought things at length to such a pass between him +and the Kaid that Ben Aboo openly upbraided Israel for his weakness, not +once or twice but many times. + +“And pray what is this I hear of your fine charities, master Israel?” + said Ben Aboo. “Ah, do not look surprised. There are little birds enough +to twitter of such follies. So you are throwing away silver like bones +to the dogs! Pity you've got too much of it, Israel ben Oliel; pity +you've got too much of it, I say.” + +“The people are poor, Lord Basha,” said Israel; “they are famishing, and +they have no refuge save with God and with us.” + +“Tut!” cried Ben Aboo. “A famine in my bashalic! Let no man dare to say +so. The whining dogs are preying upon your simpleness, mistress Israel. +You poor old grandmother! I always suspected,” he added, facing about +upon his attendants, “I always suspected that I was served by a woman. +Now I am sure of it.” + +Israel felt the indignity. He had given good proof of his manhood in the +past by standing five-and-twenty years scapegoat for Ben Aboo between +him and his people, making him rich by his extortions, keeping him safe +in his seat, and thereby saving him from the wooden jellab which Abd +er-Rahman, the Sultan, kept for Kaids that could not pay. But Israel +mastered his anger and held his peace. + +Word went through the town that Israel had fallen from the favour of +the Basha, and then some of the more bold and free laughed at him in +the streets when they saw him relieve the miseries of the poor, thinking +himself accountable to God for their sufferings. He could have crushed +the better part of his insulters to death in his brawny arms, but he was +slow to anger and long-suffering. All the heed he paid to their insults +was to do his good work with more secrecy. + +Remembering his Moorish jellab, and how effectually it had disguised +him on the night of his return home, he had recourse to it in this +difficulty. When darkness fell he donned it again, drawing the hood well +down over his black Jewish skull-cap and as far as might be over his +face. In this innocent disguise he went out night after night for many +nights among the poorer Moors that lived in the dismal quarters of the +grain markets near the Bab Ramooz. How he bore himself being there, +with what harmless deceptions he unburdened his soul by stealth, what +guileless pretences he made that he might restore to the poor the money +that had been stolen from them, would be a long story to tell. + +“Who are you?” he was asked a hundred times. + +“A friend,” he answered + +“Who told you of our trouble?” + +“Allah has angels,” he would reply. + +Often, on his nightly rambles, he heard himself reviled, and saw the +very children of the streets spit over their fingers at the mention +of his name. And sometimes as he passed he heard blind people whisper +together and say, “He is a saint. He comes from the Kabar at nightfall. +Allah sends him to help poor men who have been in the clutches of Israel +the Jew.” + +Nevertheless, Israel kept his secret. What did the word of man avail for +good or evil? It would count for nothing at the last. Do justice and ask +nought; neither praise, for it was a wayward wind, nor gratitude, for it +was the breath of angels. + +One day, about a month after his return from his journey, when he +was near to the end of his substance, a message came to him that the +followers of Absalam were perishing of hunger in their prison at Shawan. +Their relatives in Tetuan had found them in food until now, but the +plague of the locust had fallen on the bread-winners, and they had no +more bread to send. Israel concluded that it was his duty to succour +them. From a just view of his responsibilities he had gone on to a +morbid one. If in the Judgment the blood of the people of Absalam cried +to God against him, he himself, and not Ben Aboo, would be cast out into +hell. + +Israel juggled with his heart no further, but straightway began to take +a view of his condition. Then he saw, to his dismay, that little as he +had thought he possessed, even less remained to him out of the wreck of +his riches. Only one thing he had still, but that was a thing so dear to +his heart that he had never looked to part with it. It was the casket +of his dead wife's jewels. Nevertheless, in his extremity he resolved to +sell it now, and, taking the key, he went up to the room where he kept +it--a closet that was sacred to the relics of her who lay in his heart +for ever, but in his house no more. + +Naomi went up with him, and when he had broken the seal from the +doorpost, and the little door creaked back on its hinge, the ashy odour +came out to them of a chamber long shut up. It was just as if the buried +air itself had fallen in death to dust, for the dust of the years lay +on everything. But under its dark mantle were soft silks and delicate +shawls and gauzy haiks, and veils and embroidered sashes and light red +slippers, and many dainty things such as women love. And to him that +came again after ten heavy years they were as a dream of her that had +worn them when she was young that now was dead when she was beautiful +that now was in the grave. + +“Ah me, ah me! Ruth! My Ruth!” he murmured. “This was her shawl. I +brought it from Wazzan. . . . And these slippers--they came from Rabat. +Poor girl, poor girl! . . . . This sash, too, it used to be yellow and +white. How well I remember the first time she wore it! She had put it +over her head for a hood, pretending to be a Moorish woman. But her +brown curls fell out over her face, or she could not imprison them. And +then she laughed. My poor dear girl. How happy we were once in spite of +everything! It is all like yesterday. When I think Ah no, I must think +no more, I must think no more.” + +Israel had little heart for such visions, so he turned to the casket of +the jewels where it stood by the wall. With trembling hands he took it +and opened it, and here within were necklaces and bracelets, and rings +and earrings, glistening of gold and rubies under their covering of +dust. He lifted them one by one over his wrinkled fingers, and looked at +them while his eyes grew wet. + +“Not for myself,” he murmured, “not for myself would I have sold them, +not for bread to eat or water to drink; no, not for a wilderness of +worlds!” + +All this time he had given little thought to Naomi, where she stood +by his side, but in her darkness and silence she touched the silks and +looked serious, and the slippers and looked perplexed, and now at the +jingling of the jewels she stretched out her hand and took one of +them from her father's fingers, and feeling it, and finding it to be a +necklace, she clasped it about her neck and laughed. + +At the sound of her laughter Israel shook like a reed. It brought back +the memory of the day when she danced to her mother's death, decked in +that same necklace and those same ornaments. More on this head Israel +could not think and hold to his purpose, so he took the jewels from +Naomi's neck and returned them to the casket, and hastened away with it +to a man to whom he designed to sell it. + +This was no other than Reuben Maliki, keeper of the poor box of the +Jews; for as well as a usurer he was a silversmith, and kept his shop +in the Sok el Foki. Israel was moved to go to this person by the +remembrance of two things, of which either seemed enough for his +preference--first, that he had bought the jewels of Reuben in the +beginning, and next, the Reuben had never since ceased to speak of +them in Tetuan as priceless beyond the gems of Ethiopia and the gold of +Ophir. + +But when Israel came to him now with the casket that he might buy, he +eyed both with looks of indifference, though it was more dear to his +covetous and revengeful heart that Israel should humble himself in his +need, and bring these jewels, than almost any other satisfaction that +could come to it. + +“And what is this that you bring me?” said Reuben languidly. + +“A case of jewels,” said Israel, with a downward look. + +“Jewels? umph! what jewels?” + +“My poor wife's. You know them, Reuben See!” + +Israel opened the casket. + +“Ah, your wife's. Umph! yes, I suppose I must have seen them somewhere.” + +“You have seen them here, Reuben.” + +“Here?--do you say here?” + +“Reuben, you sold them to me eighteen years ago.” + +“Sold them to you? Never. I don't remember it. Surely you must be +mistaken. I can never have dealt in things like these.” + +Reuben had taken the casket in his hands, and was pursing up his lips in +expressions of contempt. + +Israel watched him closely. “Give them back to me,” he said; “I can go +elsewhere. I have no time for wrangling.” + +Reuben's lip straightened instantly. “Wrangling? Who is wrangling, +brother? You are too impatient, Sidi.” + +“I am in haste,” said Israel. + +“Ah!” + +There was an ominous silence, and then in a cold voice Reuben said, +“The things are well enough in their way. What do you wish me to do with +them?” + +“To buy them,” said Israel. + +“_Buy_ them?” + +“Yes.” + +“But I don't want them.” + +“Are they worth your money?--you don't want that either.” + +“Umph!” + +A gleam of mockery passed over Reuben's face, and he proceeded to +examine the casket. One by one he trifled with the gems--the rich onyx, +the sapphire, the crystal, the coral, the pearl, the ruby, and the +topaz, and first he pushed them from him, and then he drew them back +again. And seeing them thus cheapened in Reuben's hairy fingers, the +precious jewels which had clasped his Ruth's soft wrist and her white +neck, Israel could scarcely hold back his hand from snatching them away. +But how can he that is poor answer him that is rich? So Israel put his +twitching hands behind him, remembering Naomi and the poor people of +Absalam, and when at length Reuben tendered him for the casket one half +what he had paid for it, he took the money in silence and went his way. + +“Five hundred dollars--I can give no more,” Reuben had said. + +“Do you say five hundred--five?” + +“Five--take it or leave it.” + +It was market morning, and the market-square as Israel passed through +was a busy and noisy place. The grocers squatted within their narrow +wooden boxes turned on their sides, one half of the lid propped up as a +shelter from the sun, the other half hung down as a counter, whereon lay +raisins and figs, and melons and dates. On the unpaved ground the bakers +crouched in irregular lines. They were women enveloped in monstrous +straw hats, with big round cakes of bread exposed for sale on rush mats +at their feet. Under arcades of dried leaves--made, like desert graves, +of upright poles and dry branches thrown across--the butchers lay at +their ease, flicking the flies from their discoloured meat. “Buy! buy! +buy!” they all shouted together. A dense throng of the poor passed +between them in torn jellabs and soiled turbans, and haggled and bought. +Asses and mules crushed through amid shouts of “Arrah!” “Arrah!” and +“Balak!” “Ba-lak!” It was a lively scene, with more than enough of +bustle and swearing and vociferation. + +There was more than enough of lying and cheating also, both practised +with subtle and half-conscious humour. Inside a booth for the sale of +sugar in loaf and sack a man sat fingering a rosary and mumbling prayers +for penance. “God forgive me,” he muttered, “_God forgive me, God +forgive me,_” and at every repetition he passed a bead. A customer +approached, touched a sugar loaf and asked, “How much?” The merchant +continued his prayers and did his business at a breath. “(_God forgive +me_) How much? (_God forgive me_) Four pesetas (_God forgive me_),” and +round went the restless rosary. “Too much,” said the buyer; “I'll give +three.” The merchant went on with his prayers, and answered, “(_God +forgive me_) Couldn't take it for as much as you might put in your tooth +(_God forgive me_); gave four myself (_God forgive me_).” “Then I'll +leave it, old sweet-tooth,” said the buyer, as he moved away. “Here! +take it for nothing (_God forgive me_),” cried the merchant after the +retreating figure. “(_God forgive me_) I'm giving it away (_God forgive +me_); I'll starve, but no matter (_God forgive me_), you are my brother +(_God forgive me, God forgive me, God forgive me_).” + +Israel bought the bread and the meat, the raisins and the figs which the +prisoners needed--enough for the present and for many days to come. Then +he hired six mules with burdas to bear the food to Shawan, and a man two +days to lead them. Also he hired mules for himself and Ali, for he knew +full well that, unless with his own eyes he saw the followers of Absalam +receive what he had bought, no chance was there, in these days of +famine, that it would ever reach them. And, all being ready for his +short journey, he set out in the middle of the day, when the sun was +highest, hoping that the town would then be at rest, and thinking to +escape observation. + +His expectation was so far justified that the market-place, when he came +to it again, with his little caravan going before him, was silent and +deserted. But, coming into the walled lane to the Bab Toot, the gate +at which the Shawan road enters, he encountered a great throng and a +strange procession. It was a procession of penance and petition, asking +God to wipe out the plague of locusts that was destroying the land and +eating up the bread of its children. A venerable Jew, with long white +beard, walked side by side with a Moor of great stature, enshrouded in +the folds of his snow-white haik. These were the chief Rabbi of the Jews +and the Imam of the Muslims, and behind them other Jews and Moors +walked abreast in the burning sun. All were barefooted, and such as were +Berbers were bareheaded also. + +“In the name of Allah, the Compassionate and Merciful!” the Imam cried, +and the Muslims echoed him. + +“By the God of Jacob!” the Rabbi prayed, and the Jews repeated the words +after him. + +“Spare us! Spare the land!” they all cried together. “Send rain to +destroy the eggs of the locust!” cried the Rabbi. “Else will they +rise on the ground in the sunshine like rice on the granary floor; and +neither fire nor river nor the army of the Sultan will stop them; and we +ourselves will die, and our children with us!” + +And the Jews cried, “God of Jacob, be our refuge.” + +And the Muslims shouted, “Allah, save us!” + +It was a strange sight to look upon in that land of intolerance--the +haughty Moor and the despised Jew, with all petty hatreds sunk out of +sight and forgotten in the grip of the death that threatened both alike, +walking and praying in the public streets together. + +Israel drew close to the wall and passed by unobserved. And being come +into the open road outside the town, he began to take a view of the +motives that had brought him away from his home again. Then he saw that, +if he was not a hypocrite like Reuben, no credit could he give himself +for what he was doing, and if he was poor who had before been rich, no +merit could he make of his poverty. + +“Naomi, Naomi, all for her, all for her,” he thought. Naomi was his hope +and his salvation. His faith in God was his love of the child. He +was only bribing God to give her grace. And well he knew it, while he +journeyed towards the prison behind his six mules laden with bread for +them that lay there, that, much as he owed them, being a cause of their +miseries, the mercy he was about to show them was but as mercy shown to +himself. So the nearer he came to it the lower his head sank into his +breast, as if the sun itself that beat down so fiercely upon his head +had eyes to peer into his deceiving soul. + +The town of Shawan lies sixty miles south of Tetuan in the northern half +of the territory of the tribe of Akhmas, and the sun was two hours set +when Israel entered its beautiful valley between the two arms of +the mountain called Jebel Sheshawan. Going through the orchards and +vineyards that were round it, he was recognised by certain Jews; tanners +and pannier-makers, who in the days of his harder rule had fled from +Tetuan and his heavy taxings. + +“It's Israel ben Oliel,” whispered one. + +“God of Jacob, save us!” whispered another. + +“He has followed us for the arrears of taxes.” + +“We must fly.” + +“Let us go home first.” + +“No time for that.” + +“There is Rachel--” + +“She's a woman.” + +“But I must warn my son--he has children.” + +“Then you are lost. Come on.” + +Before he reached the rude old masonry that had once been the fortress +and was now the prison, the poor followers of Absalam, who lay within, +had heard that he was coming, and, in their despair and the wild +disorder of all their senses, they looked for nothing but death from his +visit, as if they were to be cut to pieces instantly. Men and women +and young children, gaunt with hunger and begrimed with dirt, some +with faces that were hard and stony, some with faces that were weak and +simple, some with eyes that were red as blood, all weary with waiting +and wasted with long pain, ran hither and thither in the gloom of the +foul place where they were immured together. Shedding tears, beating +their flesh, and crying out with woeful clamour, these unhappy creatures +of God, who had been great of soul when they sang their death-song with +the precipice behind them and the soldiers in front, now quaked for +the miserable lives which they preserved in hunger and cherished in +bitterness. + +By help of the seal of his master, which he always carried, Israel found +his way into the courtyard of the prison. The prisoners, who had been +gathered there for his inspection, heard his footsteps, and by one +impulse, as if an angel from heaven had summoned them, they fell to +their knees about the door whereby he must enter, men behind and women +in front, and mothers holding out their babes before their breasts so +that he might see them first, and have mercy upon them if he had a heart +made for pity. + +Then the door of the place was thrown open, and Israel entered. His head +was bowed down, and his feet were bare. The people drew their breath in +wonder. + +“Arise,” he said; “I mean you no harm! See! Here is bread! Take it, and +God bless you!” + +So saying, he motioned with his trembling hand to where Ali and the +muleteer brought in the burden of food behind him. + +And when the poor souls could believe it at last, that he whom they had +looked for as their judge had come as their saviour, their hearts surged +within them. Their hunger left them, and only the children could eat. +For a moment they stood in silence about Israel, and their tears stained +their wasted faces. And Israel, in their midst, tasted a new joy in his +new poverty such as his riches had never brought him--no, not once in +all the days of his old prosperity. + +At length an old man--he was a Muslim--looked steadily into Israel's +face and said, “May the God of Jacob bless thee also, brother!” + +After that they all recovered their voices and began to thank him out of +their blind gratitude, falling to their knees at his feet as before, yet +with hearts so different. + +“May the Father of the fatherless requite thee!” + +“May the child of thy wife be blessed!” + +“Stop,” he cried; “stop! you don't know what you are saying.” + +He turned away from them with a look of pain, as if their words had +stung him. They followed him and touched his kaftan with their lips; +they pushed their children under his hands for his blessing. + +“No, no,” he cried; “no, no, no!” + +Then he passed out of the place with rapid steps and fled from the town +like one who was ashamed. + + + +CHAPTER XV + +THE MEETING ON THE SOK + + +Although Israel did not know it, and in the hunger of his heart he would +have given all the world to learn it, yet if any man could have peered +into the dark chamber where the spirit of Naomi had dwelt seventeen +years in silence, he would have seen that, dear as the child was to the +father, still dearer and more needful was the father to the child. Since +her mother left her he had been eyes of her eyes and ears of her ears, +touching her hand for assent, patting her head for approval, and guiding +her fingers to teach them signs. + +Thus Israel was more to Naomi than any father before to any daughter, +more to her than mother or sister or brother or kindred; for he was her +sole gateway to the world she lived in, the one alley whereby her spirit +gazed upon it, the key that opened the closed doors of her soul; and +without him neither could the world come in to her, nor could she go out +to the world. Soft and beautiful was the commerce between them, mute on +one side of all language save tears and kisses, like the commerce of a +mother with her first-born child, as holy in love, as sweet in mystery +as pure from taint, and as deep in tenderness. While her father was with +her, then only did Naomi seem to live, and her happy heart to be full of +wonder at the strange new things that flowed in upon it. And when he was +gone from her, she was merely a spirit barred and shut within her body's +close abode, waiting to be born anew. + +When Israel made ready to go to Shawan, Naomi clung to him to hinder +him, as if remembering his long absence when he went to Fez, and +connecting it with the illness that came to her in his absence; or +as seeming to see, with those eyes that were blind to the ways of the +world, what was to befall him before he returned. He put her from him +with many tender words, and smoothed her hair and kissed her forehead, +as though to chide her while he blessed her for so much love. But her +dread increased, and she held to him like a child to its mother's robe. +And at last, when he unloosed her hands and pushed them away as if in +anger, and after that laughed lightly as if to tell her that he knew her +meaning yet had no fear, her trouble rose to a storm and she fell to a +fit of weeping. + +“Tut! tut! what is this?” he said. “I will be back to-morrow. Do you +hear, my child?--tomorrow! At sunset to-morrow.” + +When he was gone, the terror that had so suddenly possessed her seemed +to increase. Her face was red, her mouth was dry, her eyelids quivered, +and her hands were restless. If she sat she rose quickly; if she stood +she walked again more fast. Sometimes she listened with head aside, +sometimes moaned, sometimes wept outright, and sometimes she muttered to +herself in noises such as none had heard from her lips before. + +The bondwomen could find no-way to comfort her. Indeed, the trouble of +her heart took hold of them. When she plucked Fatimah by the gown, and +with her blind eyes, that were also wet, seemed to look sadly into the +black woman's face, as if asking for her father, like a dog for its +master that is dead, Fatimah shed tears as well, partly in pity of her +fears, and partly in terror of the unknown troubles still to come which +God Himself might have revealed to her. + +“Alas! little dumb soul, what is to happen now?” cried Fatimah. + +“Alack! girl,” said Habeebah, “the maid is sickening again.” + +And this was all that the good souls could make of her restless +agitation. She slept that night from sheer exhaustion, a deep lethargic +slumber, apparently broken once or twice by troubled dreams. When she +awoke in the morning at the first sound of the voice of the mooddin, the +evil dreams seemed to be with her still. She appeared to be moving along +in them like one spell-bound by a great dread that she could not utter, +as if she were living through a nightmare of the day. Then long hour +followed long hour, but the inquietude of her mood did not abate. Her +bosom heaved, her throat throbbed, her excitement became hysterical. +Sometimes she broke into wild, inarticulate shouts, and sometimes the +black women could have believed, in spite of knowledge and reason, that +she was muttering and speaking words, though with a wild disorder of +utterance. + +At last the day waned and the sun went down. Naomi seemed to know when +this occurred, for she could scent the cool air. Then, with a fresh +intentness, she listened to the footsteps outside, and, having listened, +her trouble increased. What did Naomi hear? The black women could hear +nothing save the common sounds of the streets--the shouts of children +at play, the calls of women, the cries of the mule-drivers, and now and +again the piercing shrieks of a black story-teller from the town of +the Moors--only this varied flow of voices, and under it the indistinct +murmur of multitudinous life coming and going on every side. + +Did other sounds come to Naomi's ears? Was her spiritual power, which +was unclogged by any grosser sense than that of hearing, conscious of +some terrible undertone of impending trouble? Or was her disquietude no +more than recollection of her father's promise to be back at sunset, and +mere anxiety for his return? Fatimah and Habeebah knew nothing and saw +nothing. All that they could do was to wring their hands. + +Meantime, Naomi's agitation became yet more restless, and nothing would +serve her at last but that she should go out into the streets. And the +black women, seeing her so steadfastly minded, and being affected by her +fears, made her ready, and themselves as well, and then all three went +out together. + +“Where are we going?” said Habeebah. + +“Nay, how should I know?” said Fatimah. + +“We are fools,” said Habeebah. + +It was now an hour after sunset, the light was fading, and the traffic +was sinking down. Only at the gate of the Mellah, which, contrary to +custom, had not yet been closed, was the throng still dense. A group of +Jews stood under it in earnest and passionate talk. There was a strange +and bodeful silence on every side. The coffee-house of the Moors beyond +the gate was already lit up, and the door was open, but the floor was +empty. No snake-charmers, no jugglers, no story-tellers, with their +circles of squatting spectators, were to be seen or heard. These +professors of science and magic and jocularity had never before been +absent. Even the blind beggars, crouching under the town walls, were +silent. But out of the mosques there came a deep low chant as of many +voices, from great numbers gathered within. + +“The girl was right,” said Fatimah; “something has happened.” + +“What is it?” said Habeebah. + +“Nay, how should I know that either?” said Fatimah. + +“I tell you we are a pair of fools,” said Habeebah. + +Meantime Naomi held their hands, and they must needs follow where she +led. Her body was between them; they were borne along by her feeble +frame as by an irresistible force. And pitiful it would have seemed, +and perhaps foolish also, if any human eye had seen them then, these +helpless children of God, going whither they knew not and wherefore they +knew not, save that a fear that was like to madness drew them on. + +“Listen! I hear something,” said Fatimah. + +“Where?” said Habeebah. + +“The way we are going,” said Fatimah. + +On and on Naomi passed from street to street. They were the same streets +whereby she had returned to her father's house on the day that her +goat was slain. Never since then had she trodden them, but she neither +altered not turned aside to the right or the left, but made straight +forward, until she came to the Sok el Foki, and to the place where the +goat had fallen before the foaming jaws of the dog from the Mukabar. +Then she could go no farther. + +“Holy saints, what is this?” cried Habeebah. + +“Didn't I tell you--the girl heard something?” said Fatimah. + +“God's face shine on us,” said Habeebah. “What is all this crowd?” + +An immense throng covered the upper half of the market-square, and +overflowed into the streets and arched alleys leading to the Kasbah. It +was not a close and dense crowd of white-hooded forms such as gathered +on that spot on market morning--a seething, steaming, moving mass of +haiks and jellabs and Maghribi blankets, with here and there a bare +shaven head and plaited crown-lock--but a great crowd of dark figures +in black gowns and skull-caps. The assemblage was of Jews only--Jews of +every age and class and condition, from the comely young Jewish butcher +in his blood-stained rags to the toothless old Jewish banker with gold +braid on his new kaftan. + +They were gathered together to consider the posture of affairs in regard +to the plague of locusts. Hence the Moorish officials had suffered them +to remain outside the walls of their Mellah after sunset. Some of the +Moors themselves stood aside and watched, but at a distance, leaving a +vacant space to denote the distinction between them. The scribes sat in +their open booths, pretending to read their Koran or to write with their +reed pens; the gunsmiths stood at their shop-doors; and the country +Berbers, crowded out of their usual camping ground on the Sok, squatted +on the vacant spots adjacent. All looked on eagerly, but apparently +impassively, at the vast company of Jews. + +And so great was the concourse of these people, and so wild their +commotion, that they were like nothing else but a sea-broken by +tempestuous winds. The market-place rang as a vault with the sounds of +their voices, their harsh cries, their protests, their pleadings, their +entreaties, and all the fury of their brazen throats. And out of their +loud uproar one name above all other names rose in the air on every +side. It was the name of Israel ben Oliel. Against him they were +breathing out threats, foretelling imminent dangers from the hand of +man, and predicting fresh judgments from God. There was no evil which +had befallen him early or late but they were remembering it, and +reckoning it up and rejoicing in it. And there was no evil which had +befallen themselves but they were laying it to his charge. + +Yesterday, when they passed through the town in their procession of +penance, following their Grand Rabbi as he walked abreast of the Imam, +that they might call on God to destroy the eggs of the locust, they had +expected the heavens to open over their heads, and to feel the rain +fall instantly. The heavens had not opened, the rain had not fallen, the +thick hot cake as of baked air had continued to hang and to palpitate in +the sky, and the fierce sun had beaten down as before on the parched +and scorching earth. Seeing this, as their petitions ended, while +the Muslims went back to their houses, disappointed but resigned, and +muttering to themselves, “It is written,” they had returned to their +synagogues, convinced that the plague was a judgment, and resolved, like +the sailors of the ship going down to Tarshish, to cast lots and to know +for whose cause the evil was upon them. + +They were more than a hundred and twenty families, and had thought they +were therefore entitled to elect a Synhedrin. This was in defiance +of ceremonial law, for they knew full well that the formation of a +Synhedrin and the right to try a capital charge had long been forbidden. +But they were face to face with death, and hence the anachronism had +been adopted, and they had fallen back on the custom of their fathers. +So three-and-twenty judges they had appointed, without usurers, or +slave-dealers, or gamblers, or aged men or childless ones. + +The judges had sat in session the same night, and their judgment had +been unanimous. The lot of Jonah had fallen on Israel. He had sold +himself to their masters and enemies, the Moors, against the hope and +interest of his own people; he had driven some of the sons of his race +and nation into exile in distant cities; he had brought others to the +Kasbah, and yet others to death: he was a man at open enmity with God, +and God had given him, as a mark of His displeasure, a child who was +cursed with devils, a daughter who had been born blind and dumb and +deaf, and was still without sight and speech. + +Could the hand of God's anger be more plain if it were printed in fire +upon the sky? Israel was the evil one for whose sin they suffered this +devastating plague. The Lord was rebuking them for sparing him, even as +He had rebuked Saul for sparing the king and cattle of the Amalekites. +Seventeen years and more he had been among them without being of them, +never entering a synagogue, never observing a fast, never joining in a +feast. Not until their judgment went out against him would God's anger +be appeased. Let them cut him off from the children of his race, and the +blessed rain would fall from heaven, and the thirsty earth would drink +it, and the eggs of the locust would be destroyed. But let them put +off any longer their rightful task and duty before God and before the +people, and their evil time would soon come. Within eight-and-twenty +days the eggs would be hatched, and within eight-and-forty other +days the young locust would have wings. Before the end of those +seventy-and-six days the harvest of wheat and barley would be yellow to +the scythe and ripe for the granary, but the locust would cover the face +of the earth, and there would be no grain to gather. The scythe would be +idle, the granaries would be empty, the tillers of the ground would come +hungry into the markets, and they themselves that were town-dwellers +and tradesmen would be perishing for bread, both they and their children +with them. + +Thus in Israel's absence, while he was away at Shawan, the +three-and-twenty judges of the new Synhedrin of Tetuan had--contrary to +Jewish custom--tried and convicted him. God would not let them perish +for this man's life, and neither would He charge them with his blood. + +Nevertheless, judges though they were, they could not kill him. They +could only appeal against him to the Kaid. And what could they say? That +the Lord had sent this plague of locusts in punishment of Israel's sin? +Ben Aboo would laugh in their faces and answer them, “It is written.” + That to appease God's wrath it was expedient that this Jew should die? +Convince the Muslim that a Jew had brought this desolation upon the land +of the Shereefs, and he would arise, and his soldiers with him, and the +whole community of the Jewish people would be destroyed. + +The judges had laid their heads together. It was idle to appeal to Ben +Aboo against Israel on any ground of belief. Nay, it was more than idle, +for it was dangerous. There was nothing in common between his faith and +their own. His God was not their God, save in name only. The one was +Allah, great, stern, relentless, inexorable, not to be moved striding +on to an inevitable end, heedless of man and trampling upon him--though +sometimes mocked with the names of the Compassionate and the Merciful. +But the other was Jehovah, the father of His people Israel, caring for +them, upholding them, guiding the world for them, conquering for them; +but visiting His anger upon them when they fell away from Him. + +The three-and-twenty judges in session in the synagogue up the narrow +lane of the Sok el Foki had sat far into the night, with the light of +the oil-lamps gleaming on their perplexed and ashen faces. Some other +ground of appeal against Israel had to be found, and they could not find +it. At length they had remembered that, by ancient law and custom the +trial of an Israelite, for life or death, must end an hour after sunset. +Also they had been reminded that the day that heard the evidence in a +capital case must not be the same whereon the verdict was pronounced. So +they had broken up and returned home. And, going out at the gate, they +had told the crowds that waited there that judgment had fallen upon +Israel ben Oliel, but that his doom could not be made known until sunset +on the following day. + +That time was now come. In eagerness and impatience, in hot blood and +anger, the people had gathered in the Sok three hours after midday. The +Judges had reassembled in the synagogue in the early morning. They had +not broken bread since yesterday, for the day that condemned a son of +Israel to death must be a fast-day to his judges. + +As the afternoon wore on, the doors of the synagogue were thrown open. +The sentence was not ready yet, but the judges in council were near +to their decision. At the open door the reader of the synagogue had +stationed himself, holding a flag in his hand. Under the gate of the +Mellah a second messenger was standing, so placed that he could see the +movement of the flag. If the flag fell, the sentence would be “death,” + and the man under the gate would carry the tidings to the people +gathered in the market-place. Then the three-and-twenty judges would +come in procession and tell what steps had been taken that the doom +pronounced might be carried into effect. + +Amid all their loud uproar, and notwithstanding the wild anger which +seemed to consume them, the people turned at intervals of a few minutes +to glance back towards the Mellah gate. + +If the angels were looking down, surely it was a pitiful sight--these +children of Zion in a strange land, where they were held as dogs and +vermin and human scavengers to the Muslim; thinking and speaking and +acting as their fathers had done any time for five thousand years +before; again judging it expedient that one man should die rather than +the whole people be brought to destruction; again probing their crafty +heads, if not their hearts, for an artifice whereby their scapegoat +might be killed by the hand of their enemy; children indeed, for all +that some of their heads were bald, and some of their beards were +grizzled, and some of their faces were wrinkled and hard and fierce; +little children of God writhing in the grip of their great trouble. + +Such was the scene to which Naomi had come, and such had been the doings +of the town since the hour when her father left her. What hand had led +her? What power had taught her? Was it merely that her far-reaching +ears had heard the tumult? Had some unknown sense, groping in darkness, +filled her with a vague terror, too indefinite to be called a thought, +of great and impending evil? Or was it some other influence, some higher +leading? Was it that the Lord was in His heaven that night as always, +and that when the two black bondwomen in their helpless fear were +following the blind maiden through the darkening streets she in her turn +was following God? + +When Fatimah and Habeebah saw what it was to which Naomi had led them, +though they were sorely concerned at it, yet they were relieved as well, +and put by the worst of the fears with which her strange behaviour had +infected them. And remembering that she was the daughter of Israel, and +they were his servants, and neither thinking themselves safe from +danger if they stayed any longer where his name was bandied about as a +reproach, nor fully knowing how many of the curses that were heaped upon +him found a way to Naomi's mind, they were for turning again and going +back to the house. + +“Come,” said Habeebah; “let us go--we are not safe.” + +“Yes,” said Fatimah; “let us take the poor child back.” + +“Come along, then,” said Habeebah, and she laid hold of Naomi's hand. + +“Naomi, Naomi,” whispered Fatimah in the girl's ear, “we are going home. +Come, dearest, come.” + +But Naomi was not to be moved. No gentle voice availed to stir her. +She stood where she had placed herself on the outskirts of the crowd, +motionless save for her heaving bosom and trembling limbs, and silent +save for her loud breathing and the low muttering of her pale lips, yet +listening eagerly with her neck outstretched. + +And if, as she listened, any human eye could have looked in on her +dumb and imprisoned soul, the tumult it would have seen must have been +terrible. For, though no one knew it as a certainty, yet in her darkness +and muteness since the coming of her gift of hearing she had been +learning speech and the different voices of men. All that was spoken in +that crowd she understood, and never a word escaped her, and what others +saw she felt, only nearer and more terrible, because wrapped in the +darkness outside her eyes that were blind. + +First there came a lull in the general clamour, and then a coarse, +jarring, stridulous voice rose in the air. Naomi knew whose voice it +was--it was the voice of old Abraham Pigman, the usurer. + +“Brothers of Tetuan,” the old man cried, “what are we waiting for? For +the verdict of the judges? Who wants their verdict? There is only one +thing to do. Let us ask the Kaid to remove this man. The Kaid is a +humane master. If he has sometimes worked wrong by us, he has been +driven to do that which in his soul he abhors. Let us go to him and say: +'Lord Basha, through five-and-twenty years this man of our people has +stood over us to oppress us, and your servants have suffered and been +silent. In that time we have seen the seed of Israel hunted from the +houses of their fathers where they have lived since their birth. We have +seen them buffeted and smitten, without a resting-place for the soles +of their feet, and perishing in hunger and thirst and nakedness and +the want of all things. Is this to your honour, or your glory, or your +profit?'” + +The people broke into loud cries of approval, and when they were once +more silent, the thick voice went on: “And not the seed of Israel +only, but the sons of Islam also, has this man plunged in the depths of +misery. Under a Sultan who desires liberty and a Kaid who loves justice, +in a land that breathes freedom and a city that is favoured of God, +our brethren the Muslimeen sink with us in deep mire where there is no +standing. Every day brings to both its burden of fresh sorrow. At +this moment a plague is upon us. The country is bare; the town is +overflowing; every man stumbles over his fellow our lives hang in doubt; +in the morning we say 'Would it were evening'; in the evening we say, +'Would it were morning'; stretch out your hand and help us!” + +Again the crowd burst into shouts of assent, and the stridulous voice +continued: “Let us say to him 'Lord Basha, there is no way of help but +one. Pluck down this man that is set over us. He belongs to our own race +and nation; but give us a master of any other race and nation; any Moor, +any Arab, any Berber, any negro; only take back this man of our own +people, and your servants will bless you.'” + +The old man's voice was drowned in great shouts of “Ben Aboo!” “To Ben +Aboo!” “Why wait for the judges?” “To the Kasbah!” “The Kasbah!” + +But a second voice came piercing through the boom and clash of those +waves of sound, and it was thin and shrill as the cry of a pea-hen. +Naomi knew this voice also--it was the voice of Judah ben Lolo, +the elder of the synagogue, who would have been sitting among the +three-and-twenty-judges but that he was a usurer also. + +“Why go to the Kaid?” said the voice like a peahen. “Does the Basha +love this Israel ben Oliel? Has he of late given many signs of such +affection? Bethink you, brothers, and act wisely! Would not Ben Aboo +be glad to have done with this servant who has been so long his master? +Then why trouble him with your grievance? Act for yourselves, and the +Kaid will thank you! And well may this Israel ben Oliel praise the Lord +and worship Him, that He has not put it into the hearts of His people +to play the game of breaker of tyrants by the spilling of blood, as the +races around them, the Arabs and the Berbers, who are of a temper more +warm by nature, must long ago have done, and that not unjustly either, +or altogether to the displeasure of a Kaid who is good and humane and +merciful, and has never loved that his poor people should be oppressed.” + +At this word, though it made pretence to commend the temperance of the +crowd, the fury broke out more loudly than before. “Away with the man!” + “Away with him!” rang out on every side in countless voices, husky and +clear, gruff and sharp, piping and deep. Not a voice of them all called +for mercy or for patience. + +While the anger of the people surged and broke in the air, a third voice +came through the tumult, and Naomi knew it, for it was the harsh voice +of Reuben Maliki, the silversmith and keeper of the poor-box. + +“And does God,” said Reuben, “any more than Ben Aboo--blessings on his +life!--love that His people should be oppressed? How has He dealt with +this Israel ben Oliel? Does He stand steadfastly beside him, or has His +hand gone out against him? Since the day he came here, five-and-twenty +years ago, has God saved him or smitten him? Remember Ruth, his wife, +how she died young! Remember her father, our old Grand Rabbi, David ben +Ohana, how the hand of the Lord fell upon him on the night of the +day whereon his daughter was married! Remember this girl Naomi, this +offspring of sin, this accursed and afflicted one, still blind and +speechless!” + +Then the voices of the crowd came to Naomi's ears like the neigh of a +breathless horse. Fatimah had laid hold of her gown and was whispering. +“Come! Let us away!” But Naomi only clutched her hand and trembled. + +The harsh voice of Reuben Maliki rose in the air again. “Do you say that +the Lord gave him riches? Behold him!--he swallowed them down, but has +he not vomited them up? Examine him!--that which he took by extortions +has he not been made to restore? Does God's anger smoke against him? +Answer me, yes or no!” + +Like a bolt out of the sky there came a great shout of “Yes!” And +instantly afterwards, from another direction, there came a fourth voice, +a peevish, tremulous voice, the voice of an old woman. Naomi knew it--it +was the voice of Rebecca Bensabott, ninety-and-odd years of age, and +still deaf as a stone. + +“Tut! What is all this talking about?” she snapped and grunted. “Reuben +Maliki, save your wind for your widows--you don't give them too much of +it. And, Abraham Pigman, go home to your money-bags. I am an old fool, +am I? Well, I've the more right to speak plain. What are we waiting here +for? The judges? Pooh! The sentence? Fiddle-faddle! It is Israel ben +Oliel, isn't it? Then stone him! What are you afraid of? The Kaid? He'll +laugh in your faces. A blood-feud? Who is to wage it? A ransom? Who is +to ask for it? Only this mute, this Naomi, and you'll have to work her +a miracle and find her a tongue first. Out on you! Men? Pshaw! You are +children!” + +The people laughed--it was the hard, grating, hollow laugh that sets the +teeth on edge behind the lips that utter it. Instantly the voices of the +crowd broke up into a discordant clangour, like to the counter-currents +of an angry sea. “She's right,” said a shrill voice. “He deserves it,” + snuffled a nasal one. “At least let us drive him out of the town,” said +a third gruff voice. “To his house!” cried a fourth voice, that pealed +over all. “To his house!” came then from countless hungry throats. + +“Come, let us go,” whispered Fatimah to Naomi, and again she laid hold +of her arm to force her away. But Naomi shook off her hand, and muttered +strange sounds to herself. + +“To his house! Sack it! Drive the tyrant out!” the people howled in a +hundred rasping voices; but, before any one had stirred, a man riding a +mule had forced his way into the middle of the crowd. + +It was the messenger from under the Mellah gate. In their new frenzy the +people had forgotten him. He had come to make known the decision of the +Synhedrin. The flag had fallen; the sentence was death. + +Hearing this doom, the people heard no more, and neither did they wait +for the procession of the judges, that they might learn of the means +whereby they, who were not masters in their own house, might carry +the sentence into effect. The procession was even then forming. It +was coming out of the synagogue; it was passing under the gate of the +Mellah; it was approaching the Sok el Foki. The Rabbis walked in front +of it. At its tail came four Moors with shamefaced looks. They were +the soldiers and muleteers whom Israel had hired when he set out on his +pilgrimage to that enemy of all Kaids and Bashas, Mohammed of Mequinez. +By-and-by they were to betray him to Ben Aboo. + +But no one saw either Rabbis or Moors. The people were twisting and +turning like worms on an upturned turf. “Why sack his house?” cried +some. “Why drive him out?” cried others. “A poor revenge!” “Kill him!” + “Kill him!” + +At the sound of that word, never before spoken, though every ear had +waited for it, the shouts of the crowd rose to madness. But suddenly +in the midst of the wild vociferations there was a shrill cry of “He is +there!” and then there was a great silence. + +It was Israel himself. He was coming afoot down the lane under the town +walls from the gate called the Bab Toot, where the road comes in from +Shawan. At fifty paces behind him Ali, the black boy, was riding one +mule and leading another. + +He was returning from the prison, and thinking how the poor followers +of Absalam, after he had fed them of his poverty, had blest him out +of their dry throats, saying, “May the God of Jacob bless you also, +brother!” and “May the child of your wife be blessed!” Ah! those +blessings, he could hear them still! They followed him as he walked. +He did not fly from them any longer, for they sang in his ears and were +like music in his melted soul. Once before he had heard such music. +It was in England. The organ swelled and the voices rose, and he was a +lonely boy, for his mother lay in her grave at his feet. His mother! How +strangely his heart was softened towards himself and-all the world And +Ruth! He could think of nothing without tenderness. And Naomi! Ah! the +sun was nigh two hours down, and Naomi would be waiting for him at home, +for she was as one that had no life without his presence. What would +befall if he were taken from her? That thought was like the sweeping of +a dead hand across his face. So his body stooped as he walked with his +staff, and his head was held down, and his step was heavy. + +Thus the old lion came on to the market-place, where the people were +gathered together as wolves to devour him. On he came, seeing nothing +and hearing nothing and fearing nothing, and in the silence of the first +surprise at sight of him his footsteps were heard on the stones. + +Naomi heard them. + +Then it seemed to Naomi's ears that a voice fell, as it were, out of the +air, crying, “God has given him into our hands!” After that all sounds +seemed to Naomi to fade far-away, and to come to her muffled and stifled +by the distance. + +But with a loud shout, as if it had been a shout out of one great +throat, the crowd encompassed Israel crying, “Kill him!” Israel stopped, +and lifted his heavy face upon the people; but neither did he cry out +nor make any struggle for his life. He stood erect and silent in their +midst, and massive and square. His brave bearing did not break their +fury. They fell upon him, a hundred hands together. One struck at his +face, another tore at his long grey hair, and a third thrust him down on +to his knees. + +No one had yet observed on the outer rim of the crowd the pale slight +girl that stood there--blind, dumb, powerless, frail, and so softly +beautiful--a waif on the margin of a tempestuous sea. Through the +thick barriers of Naomi's senses everything was coming to her ugly and +terrible. Her father was there! They were tearing him to pieces! + +Suddenly she was gone from the side of the two black women. Like a flash +of light she had passed through the bellowing throng. She had thrust +herself between the people and her father, who was on the ground: she +was standing over him with both arms upraised, and at that instant God +loosed her tongue, for she was crying, “Mercy! Mercy!” + +Then the crowd fell back in great fear. The dumb had spoken. No man +dared to touch Israel any more. The hands that had been lifted against +him dropped back useless, and a wide circle formed around him. In the +midst of it stood Naomi. Her blind face quivered; she seemed to glow +like a spirit. And like a spirit she had driven back the people from +their deed of blood as with the voice of God--she, the blind, the frail, +the helpless. + +Israel rose to his feet, for no man touched him again, and the +procession of judges, which had now come up, was silent. And, seeing how +it was that in the hour of his great need the gift of speech had come +upon Naomi, his heart rose big within him, and he tried to triumph over +his enemies and say, “You thought God's arm was against me, but behold +how God has saved me out of your hands.” + +But he could not speak. The dumbness that had fallen from his daughter +seemed to have dropped upon him. + +At that moment Naomi turned to him and said, “Father!” + +Then the cup of Israel's heart was full. His throat choked him. So he +took her by the hand in silence and down a long alley of the people they +passed through the Mellah gate and went home to their house. Her eyes +were to the earth, and she wept as she walked; but his face was lifted +up, and his tears and his blood ran down his cheeks together. + + + +CHAPTER XVI + +NAOMI'S BLINDNESS + + +Although Naomi, in her darkness and muteness since the coming of her +gift of hearing, had learned to know and understand the different +tongues of men, yet now that she tried to call forth words for herself, +and to put out her own voice in the use of them, she was no more than +a child untaught in the ways of speech. She tripped and stammered and +broke down, and had to learn to speak as any helpless little one must +do, only quicker, because her need was greater, and better, because +she was a girl and not a babe. And, perceiving her own awkwardness, and +thinking shame of it, and being abashed by the patient waiting of her +father when she halted in her talk with him, and still more humbled by +Ali's impetuous help when she miscalled her syllables, she fell back +again on silence. + +Hardly could she be got to speak at all. For some days after the night +when her emancipated tongue had rescued Israel from his enemies on the +Sok, she seemed to say nothing beyond “Yes” and “No,” notwithstanding +Ali's eager questions, and Fatimah's tearful blessings, and Habeebah's +breathless invocations, and also notwithstanding the hunger and thirst +of the heart of her father, who, remembering with many throbs of joy the +voice that he heard with his dreaming ears when he slept on the straw +bed of the poor fondak at Wazzan, would have given worlds of gold, if he +had possessed them still, to hear it constantly with his waking ears. + +“Come, come, little one; come, come, speak to us, only speak,” Israel +would say. + +His appeals were useless. Naomi would smile and hang her sunny head, and +lift her father's hairy hand to her cheek, and say nothing. + +But just about a week later a beautiful thing occurred. Israel was +returning to the Mellah after one of his secret excursions in the poor +quarter of the Bab Ramooz, where he had spent the remainder of the money +which old Reuben had paid him for the casket of his wife's jewels. The +night was warm, the moon shone with steady lustre, and the stars were +almost obliterated as separate lights by a luminous silvery haze. It was +late, very late, and far and near the town was still. + +With his innocent disguise, his Moorish jellab, hung over his arm, +Israel had passed the Mellah gate, being the only Jew who was allowed +to cross it after sunset. He was feeling happy as he walked home through +the sleeping streets, with his black shadow going in front. The magic of +the summer night possessed him, and his soul was full of joy. + +All his misgivings had fallen away. The coming to Naomi of the gift of +speech had seemed to banish from his mind the dark spirit of the past. +He had no heart for reprisals upon the enemies who had sought to kill +him. Without that blind effort on their part, perhaps his great blessing +had not come to pass. Man's extremity had indeed been God's opportunity +and Ruth's vision was all but realised. + +Ah, Ruth! Ruth! It had escaped Israel's notice until then that he had +been thinking of his dead wife the whole night through. When he put it +to himself so, he saw the reason of it at once. It was because there +was a sort of secret charm in the certainty that where she was she +must surely know that her dream was come true. There was also a kind +of bitter pathos in the regret that she was only an angel now and not a +woman; therefore she could not be with him to share his human joy. + +As he walked through the Mellah, Israel thought of her again: how she +had sung by the cradle to her babe that could not hear. Sung? Yes, he +could almost fancy that he heard her singing yet. That voice so soft, +so clear even in its whispers--there had been nothing like it in all +the world. And her songs! Israel could also fancy that he heard her +favourite one. It was a song of love, a pure but passionate melody +wherein his own delicious happiness in the earlier days, before the +death of the old Grand Rabbi, had seemed to speak and sing. + +Israel began to laugh at himself as he walked. To think that the warmth +and softness of the night, the sweet caressing night, the light and +beauty of the moon and the stillness and slumber of the town, could +betray an old fellow into forgotten dreams like these! + +He had taken out of his pocket the big key of the clamped door to his +house, and was crossing the shadowed lane in front of it, when suddenly +he thought he heard music coating in the air above him. He stopped and +listened. Then he had no longer any doubt. It was music, it was singing; +he knew the song, and he knew the voice. The song was the song he had +been thinking of, and the voice was the voice of Ruth. + + O where is Love? + Where, where is Love? + Is it of heavenly birth? + Is it a thing of earth? + Where, where is Love? + +Israel felt himself rooted to the spot, and he stood some time without +stirring. He looked around. All else was still. The night was as silent +as death. He listened attentively. The singing seemed to come from his +own house. Then he thought he must be dreaming still, and he took a step +forward. But he stopped again and covered both his ears. That was of no +avail, for when he removed his hands the voice was there as before. + +A shiver ran over his limbs, yet he could not believe what his soul was +saying. The key dropped out of his hand and rang on the stone. When the +clangour was done the voice continued. Israel bethought him then that +his household must be asleep, and it flashed on his mind that if this +were a human voice the singing ought to awaken them. Just at that moment +the night guard went by and saluted him. “God bless your morning!” the +guard cried; and Israel answered, “Your morning be blessed!” That was +all. The guard seemed to have heard nothing. His footsteps were dying +away, but the voice went on. + +Then a strange emotion filled Israel's heart, and he reflected that even +if it were Ruth she could have come on no evil errand. That thought gave +him courage, and he pushed forward to the door. As he fumbled the key +into the lock he saw that a beggar was crouching by the doorway in the +shadow cast by the moonlight. The man was asleep. Israel could hear his +breathing, and smell his rags. Also he could hear the thud of his own +temples like the beating of a drum in his brain. + +At length, as he was groping feebly through the crooked passage, a new +thought came to him. “Naomi,” he told himself in a whisper of awe. It +was she. By the full flood of the moonlight in the patio he saw her. She +was on the balcony. Her beautiful white-robed figure was half sitting on +the rail, half leaning against the pillar. The whole lustre of the moon +was upon her. A look of joy beamed on her face. She was singing her +mother's song with her mother's voice, and all the air, and the sky, and +the quiet white town seemed to listen:-- + + Within my heart a voice + Bids earth and heaven rejoice + Sings--“Love, great Love + O come and claim shine own, + O come and take thy throne + Reign ever and alone, + Reign, glorious golden Love.” + +Then Israel's fear was turned to rapture. Why had he not thought of this +before? Yet how could he have thought of it? He had never once heard +Naomi's voice save in the utterance of single words. But again, why had +he not remembered that before the tongues of children can speak words of +their own they sing the words of others? + +The singing ended, and then Israel, struggling with his dry throat, +stepped a pace forward--his foot grated on the pavement--and he called +to the singer-- + +“Naomi!” + +The girl bent forward, as if peering down into the darkness below, but +Israel could see that her fixed eyes were blind. + +“My father!” she whispered. + +“Where did you learn it?” said Israel. + +“Fatimah, she taught me,” Naomi answered; and then she added quickly, +as if with great but childlike pride, saying what she did not mean, “Oh +yes, it was I! Was I not beautiful?” + +After that night Naomi's shyness of speech dropped away from her, and +what was left was only a sweet maidenly unconsciousness of all faults +and failings, with a soft and playful lisp that ran in and out among the +simple words that fell from her red lips like a young squirrel among the +fallen leaves of autumn. It would be a long task to tell how her lisping +tongue turned everything then to favour and to prettiness. On the coming +of the gift of hearing, the world had first spoken to her; and now, on +the coming of the gift of speech, she herself was first speaking to the +world. What did she tell it at that first sweet greeting? She told it +what she had been thinking of it in those mute days that were gone, when +she had neither hearing nor speech, but was in the land of silence as +well as in the land of night. + +The fancies of the blind maid so long shut up within the beautiful +casket of her body were strange and touching ones. Israel took delight +in them at the beginning. He loved to probe the dark places of the mind +they came from, thinking God Himself must surely have illumined it +at some time with a light that no man knew, so startling were some of +Naomi's replies, so tender and so beautiful. + +One evening, not long after she had first spoken, he was sitting with +her on the roof of their house as the sun was going down over the +palpitating plains towards Arzila and Laraiche and the great sea beyond. +Twilight was gathering in the Feddan under the Mosque, and the last +light of day, which had parleyed longest with the snowy heights of the +Reef Mountains, was glowing only on the sky above them. + +“Sweetheart,” said Israel, “what is the sun?” + +“The sun is a fire in the sky,” Naomi answered; “my Father lights it +every morning.” + +“Truly, little one, thy Father lights it,” said Israel; “thy Father +which is in heaven.” + +“Sweetheart,” he said again, “what is darkness?” + +“Oh, darkness is cold,” said Naomi promptly, and she seemed to shiver. + +“Then the light must be warmth, little one?” said Israel. + +“Yes, and noise,” she answered; and then she added quickly, “Light is +alive.” + +Saying this, she crept closer to his side, and knelt there, and by her +old trick of love she took his hand in both of hers, and pressed it +against her cheek, and then, lifting her sweet face with its motionless +eyes she began to tell him in her broken words and pretty lisp what she +thought of night. In the night the world, and everything in it, was cold +and quiet. That was death. The angels of God came to the world in the +day. But God Himself came in the night, because He loved silence, +and because all the world was dead. Then He kissed things, and in the +morning all that God had kissed came to life again. If you were to get +up early you would feel God's kiss on the flowers and on the grass. And +that was why the birds were singing then. God had kissed them in the +night, and they were glad. + +One day Israel took Naomi to the mearrah of the Jews, the little +cemetery outside the town walls where he had buried Ruth. And there he +told her of her mother once more; that she was in the grave, but also +with God; that she was dead, but still alive; that Naomi must not expect +to find her in that place, but, nevertheless, that she would see her yet +again. + +“Do you remember her, Naomi?” he said. “Do you remember her in the old +days, the old dark and silent days? Not Fatimah, and not Habeebah, but +some one who was nearer to you than either, and loved you better than +both; some one who had soft hands, and smooth cheeks, and long, silken, +wavy hair--do you remember, little one?” + +“Y-es, I think--I _think_ I remember,” said Naomi. + +“That was your mother, my darling.” + +“My mother?” + +“Ah, you don't know what a mother is, sweetheart. How should you? And +how shall I tell you? Listen. She is the one who loves you first and +last and always. When you are a babe she suckles you and nourishes you +and fondles you, and watches for the first light of your smile, and +listens for the first accent of your tongue. When you are a young child +she plays with you, and sings to you, and tells you little stories, and +teaches you to speak. Your smile is more bright to her than sunshine, +and your childish lisp more sweet than music. If you are sick she is +beside you constantly, and when you are well she is behind you still. +Though you sin and fall and all men spurn you, yet she clings to you; +and if you do well and God prospers you, there is no joy like her joy. +Her love never changes, for it is a fount which the cold winds of the +world cannot freeze. . . . And if you are a little helpless girl--blind +and deaf and dumb maybe--then she loves you best of all. She cannot tell +you stories, and she cannot sing to you, because you cannot hear; she +cannot smile into your eyes, because you cannot see; she cannot talk to +you, because you cannot speak; but she can watch your quiet face, and +feel the touch of your little fingers and hear the sound of your merry +laughter.” + +“My mother! my mother!” whispered Naomi to herself, as if in awe. + +“Yes,” said Israel, “your mother was like that, Naomi, long ago, in the +days before your great gifts came to you. But she is gone, she has left +us, she could not stay; she is dead, and only from the blue mountains of +memory can she smile back upon us now.” + +Naomi could not understand, but her fixed blue eyes filled with tears, +and she said abruptly, “People who die are deceitful. They want to go +out in the night to be with God. That is where they are when they go +away. They are wandering about the world when it is dead.” + +The same night Naomi was missed out of the house, and for many hours no +search availed to find her. She was not in the Mellah, and therefore +she must have passed into the Moorish town before the gates closed at +sunset. Neither was she to be seen in the Feddan or at the Kasbah, or +among the Arabs who sat in the red glow of the fires that burnt before +their tents. At last Israel bethought him of the mearrah, and there +he found her. It was dark, and the lonesome place was silent. The +reflection of the lights of the town rose into the sky above it, and the +distant hum of voices came over the black town walls. And there, within +the straggling hedge of prickly pear, among the long white stones that +lay like sheep asleep among the grass, Naomi in her double darkness, the +darkness of the night and of her blindness was running to and fro, and +crying, “Mother! Mother!” + +Fatimah took her the four miles to Marteel, that the breath of the sea +might bring colour to her cheeks, which had been whitened by the heat +and fumes of the town. The day was soft and beautiful, the water was +quiet, and only a gentle wind came creeping over it. But Naomi listened +to every sound with eager intentness--the light plash of the blue +wavelets that washed to her feet, the ripple of their crests when +the Levanter chased them and caught them, the dip of the oars of the +boatman, the rattle of the anchor-chains of ships in the bay, and the +fierce vociferations of the negroes who waded up to their waists to +unload the cargoes. + +And when she came home, and took her old place at her father's knees, +with his hand between hers pressed close against her cheek, she told him +another sweet and startling story. There was only one thing in the world +that did not die at night, and it was water. That was because water was +the way from heaven to earth. It went up into the mountains and over +them into the air until it was lost in the clouds. And God and His +angels came and went on the water between heaven and earth. That was why +it was always moving and never sleeping, and had no night and no day. +And the angels were always singing. That was why the waters were always +making a noise, and were never silent like the grass. Sometimes their +song was joyful, and sometimes it was sad, and sometimes the evil +spirits were struggling with the angels, and that was when the waters +were terrible. Every time the sea made a little noise on the shore, an +angel had stepped on to the earth. The angel was glad. + +Israel had begun to listen to Naomi's fancies with a doubting heart. +Where had they come from? Was it his duty to wipe out these beautiful +dream-stories of the maid born blind and newly come upon the joy of +hearing with his own sadder tales of what the world was and what life +was, and death and heaven? The question was soon decided for him. + +Two days after Naomi had been taken to Marteel she was missed again. +Israel hurried away to the sea, and there he came upon her. Alone, +without help, she had found a boat on the beach and had pushed off on +to the water. It was a double-pronged boat, light as a nutshell, made +of ribs of rush, covered with camel-skin, and lined with bark. In this +frail craft she was afloat, and already far out in the bay not rowing, +but sitting quietly, and drifting away with the ebbing tide. The wind +was rising, and the line of the foreshore beyond the boat was white with +breakers. Israel put off after her and rescued her. The motionless eyes +began to fill when she heard his voice. + +“My darling, my darling!” cried Israel; “where did you think you were +going?” + +“To heaven,” she answered. + +And truly she had all but gone there. + +Israel had no choice left to him now. He must sadden the heart of this +creature of joy that he might keep her body safe from peril. Naomi was +no more than a little child, swayed by her impulses alone, but in more +danger from herself than any child before her, because deprived of two +of her senses until she had grown to be a maid, and no control could be +imposed upon her. + +At length Israel nerved himself to his bitter task; and one evening +while Naomi sat with him on the roof while the sun was setting, and +there were noises in the streets below of the Jewish people shuffling +back into the Mellah, he told her that she was blind. The word made no +impression upon her mind at first. She had heard it before, and it had +passed her by like a sound that she did not know. She had been born +blind, and therefore could not realise what it was to see. To open a way +for the awful truth was difficult, and Israel's heart smote him while +he persisted. Naomi laughed as he put his fingers over her eyes that +he might show her. She laughed again when he asked if she could see the +people whom she could only hear. And once more she laughed when the sun +had gone down, and the mooddin had come out on the Grand Mosque in the +Metamar, and he asked if she could see the old blind man in the minaret, +where he was crying, “God is great! God is great!” + +“Can you see him, little one?” said Israel. + +“See him?” said Naomi; “why yes, you dear old father, of course I can +see him. Listen,” she cried, ceasing her laughter, lifting one finger, +and holding her head aslant, “listen: God is great! God is great! +There--I saw him then.” + +“That is only hearing him, Naomi--hearing him with your ears--with this +ear and with this. But can you see him, sweetheart?” + +Did her father mean to ask her if she could _feel_ the mooddin in his +minaret far above them? Once more she laid her head aslant. There was a +pause, and then she cried impulsively-- + +“Oh, _I_ know. But, you foolish old father, how _can_ I? He is too far +away.” + +Then she flung her arms about Israel's neck and kissed him. + +“There,” she cried, in a tone of one who settles differences, “I have +seen my _father_ anyway.” + +It was hard to check her merriment, but Israel had to do it. He told +her, with many throbs in his throat, that she was not like other +maidens--not like her father, or Ali, or Fatimah, or Habeebah; that she +was a being afflicted of God; that there was something she had not got, +something she could not do, a world she did not know, and had never yet +so much as dreamt of. Darkness was more than cold and quiet, and light +was more than warmth and noise. The one was day--day ruled by the fiery +sun in the sky--and the other was night, lit by the pale moon and the +bright stars in heaven. And the face of man and the eyes of woman were +more than features to feel--they were spirit and soul, to watch and to +follow and to love without any hand being near them. + +“There is a great world about you, little one,” he said, “which you have +never seen, though you can hear it and feel it and speak to it. Yes, it +is true, Naomi, it is true. You have never seen the mountains and the +dangerous gullies on their rocky sides. You have never seen the mighty +deep, and the storms that heave and swell in it. You have never seen man +or woman or child. Is that very strange, little one? Listen: your mother +died nine years ago, and you had never seen her. Your father is holding +your head in his hands at this moment, but you have never seen his face. +And if the dark curtains were to fall from your eyes, and you were to +see him now, you would not know him from another man, or from woman, or +from a tree. You are blind, Naomi, you are blind.” + +Naomi listened intently. Her cheeks twitched, her fingers rested +nervously on her dress at her bosom, and her eyes grew large and solemn, +and then filled with tears. Israel's throat swelled. To tell her of all +this, though he must needs do it for her safety, was like reproaching +her with her infirmity. But it was only the trouble in her father's +voice that had found its way to the sealed chamber of Naomi's mind. +The awful and crushing truth of her blindness came later to her +consciousness, probed in and thrust home by a frailer and lighter hand. + +She had always loved little children, and since the coming of her +hearing she had loved them more than ever. Their lisping tongues, their +pretty broken speech, their simple words, their childish thoughts, all +fitted with her own needs, for she was nothing but a child herself, +though grown to be a lovely maid. And of all children those she loved +best were not the children of the Jews, nor yet the children of the +Moorish townsfolk, but the ragged, barefoot, black and olive-skinned +mites who came into Tetuan with the country Arabs and Berbers on market +mornings. They were simplest, their little tongues were liveliest, and +they were most full of joy and wonder. So she would gather them up in +twos and threes and fours, on Wednesdays and Sundays, from the mouths of +their tents on the Feddan, and carry them home by the hand. + +And there, in the patio, Ali had hung a swing of hempen rope, suspended +from a bar thrown from parapet to parapet, and on this Naomi would sport +with her little ones. She would be swinging in the midst of them, with +one tiny black maiden on the seat beside her, and one little black man +with high stomach and shaven poll holding on to the rope behind her, and +another mighty Moor in a diminutive white jellab pushing at their feet +in front, and all laughing together, or the children singing as the +swing rose, and she herself listening with head aslant and all her fair +hair rip-rip-rippling down her back and over her neck, and her smiling +white face resting on her shoulder. + +It was a beautiful scene of sunny happiness, but out of it came the +first great shadow of the blind girl's life. For it chanced one day +that one of the children--a tiny creature with a slice of the woman in +her--brought a present for Naomi out of her mother's market-basket. +It was a flower, but of a strange kind, that grew only in the distant +mountains where lay the little black one's home. Naomi passed her +fingers over it, and she did not know it. + +“What is it?” she asked. + +“It's blue,” said the child. + +“What is blue?” said Naomi + +“Blue--don't you know?--blue!” said the child. + +“But what is blue?” Naomi asked again, holding the flower in her +restless fingers. + +“Why, dear me! can't you see?--blue--the flower, you know,” said the +child, in her artless way. + +Ali was standing by at the time, and he thought to come to Naomi's +relief. “Blue is a colour,” he said. + +“A colour?” said Naomi. + +“Yes, like--like the sea,” he added. + +“The sea? Blue? How?” Naomi asked. + +Ali tried again. “Like the sky,” he said simply. + +Naomi's face looked perplexed. “And what is the sky like?” she asked. + +At that moment her beautiful face was turned towards Ali's face, and +her great motionless blue orbs seemed to gaze into his eyes. The lad was +pressed hard, and he could not keep back the answer that leapt up to his +tongue. “Like,” he said--“like--” + +“Well?” + +“Like your own eyes, Naomi.” + +By the old habit of her nervous fingers, she covered her eyes with her +hands, as if the sense of touch would teach her what her other senses +could not tell. But the solemn mystery had dawned on her mind at last: +that she was unlike others; that she was lacking something that every +one else possessed; that the little children who played with her knew +what she could never know; that she was infirm, afflicted, cut off; that +there was a strange and lovely and lightsome world lying round about +her, where every one else might sport and find delight, but that her +spirit could not enter it, because she was shut off from it by the great +hand of God. + +From that time forward everything seemed to remind her of her +affliction, and she heard its baneful voice at all times. Even her +dreams, though they had no visions, were full of voices that told of +them. If a bird sang in the air above her, she lifted her sightless +eyes. If she walked in the town on market morning and heard the din of +traffic--the cries of the dealers, the “Balak!” of the camel-men, +the “Arrah!” of the muleteers, and the twanging ginbri of the +story-tellers--she sighed and dropped her head into her breast. +Listening to the wind, she asked if it had eyes or was sightless; and +hearing of the mountains that their snowy heads rose into the clouds, +she inquired if they were blind, and if they ever talked together in the +sky. + +But at the awful revelation of her blindness she ceased to be a child, +and became a woman. In the week thereafter she had learned more of the +world than in all the years of her life before. She was no longer +a restless gleam of sunlight, a reckless spirit of joy, but a weak, +patient, blind maiden, conscious of her great infirmity, humbled by it, +and thinking shame of it. + +One afternoon, deserting the swing in the patio, she went out with the +children into the fields. The day was hot, and they wandered far down +the banks and dry bed of the Marteel. And as they ran and raced, the +little black people plucked the wild flowers, and called to the cattle +and the sheep and the dogs, and whistled to the linnets that whistled to +their young. + +Thus the hours went on unheeded. The afternoon passed into evening, the +evening into twilight, the twilight into early night. Then the air grew +empty like a vault, and a solemn quiet fell upon the children, and they +crept to Naomi's side in fear, and took her hands and clung to her +gown. She turned back towards the town, and as they walked in the double +silence of their own hushed tongues and the songless and voiceless +world, the fingers of the little ones closed tightly upon her own. + +Then the children cried in terror, “See!” + +“What is it?” said Naomi. + +The little ones could not tell her. It was only the noiseless summer +lightning, but the children had never seen it before. With broad white +flashes it lit up the land as far as from the bed of the river in the +valley to the white peaks of the mountains. At every flash the little +people shrieked in their fear, and there was no one there to comfort +them save Naomi only, and she was blind and could not see what they saw. +With helpless hands she held to their hands and hurried home, over the +darkening fields, through the palpitating sheets of dazzling light, +leading on, yet seeing nothing. + +But Israel saw Naomi's shame. The blindness which was a sense of +humiliation to her became a sense of burning wrong to him. He had asked +God to give her speech, and had promised to be satisfied. “Give her +speech, O Lord,” he had cried, “speech that shall lift her above the +creatures of the field, speech whereby alone she may ask and know.” But +what was speech without sight to her who had always been blind? What was +all the world to one who had never seen it? Only as Paradise is to Man, +who can but idly dream of its glories. + +Israel took back his prayer. There were things to know that words could +never tell. Now was Naomi blind for the first time, being no longer +dumb. “Give her sight, O Lord,” he cried; “open her eyes that she may +see; let her look on Thy beautiful world and know it! Then shall her +life be safe, and her heart be happy, and her soul be Thine, and Thy +servant at last be satisfied!” + + + +CHAPTER XVII + +ISRAEL'S GREAT RESOLVE + + +It was six-and-twenty days since the night of the meeting on the Sok, +and no rain had yet fallen. The eggs of the locust might be hatched +at any time. Then the wingless creatures would rise on the face of the +earth like snow, and the poor lean stalks of wheat and barley that were +coming green out of the ground would wither before them. The country +people were in despair. They were all but stripped of their cattle; they +had no milk; and they came afoot to the market. Death seemed to look +them in the face. Neither in the mosques nor in the synagogues did they +offer petitions to God for rain. They had long ceased their prayers. +Only in the Feddan at the mouths of their tents did they lift up their +heavy eyes to the hot haze of the pitiless sky and mutter, “It is +written!” + +Israel was busy with other matters. During these six-and-twenty days he +had been asking himself what it was right and needful that he should do. +He had concluded at length that it was his duty to give up the office he +held under the Kaid. No longer could he serve two masters. Too long had +he held to the one, thinking that by recompense and restitution, by fair +dealing and even-handed justice, he might atone to the other. Recompense +was a mockery of the sufferings which had led to death; restitution was +no longer possible--his own purse being empty--without robbery of the +treasury of his master; fair dealing and even justice were a vain hope +in Barbary, where every man who held office, from the heartless Sultan +in his hareem to the pert Mut'hasseb in the market, must be only as a +human torture-jellab, made and designed to squeeze the life-blood out of +the man beneath him. + +To endure any longer the taunts and laughter of Ben Aboo was impossible, +and to resist the covetous importunities of his Spanish woman, Katrina, +was a waste of shame and spirit. Besides, and above all, Israel +remembered that God had given him grace in the sacrifices which he had +made already. Twice had God rewarded him, in the mercy He had shown to +Naomi, for putting by the pomp and circumstance of the world. Would +His great hand be idle now--now when he most needed its mighty and +miraculous power when Naomi, being conscious of her blindness, was +mourning and crying for sweet sight of the world and he himself was +about to put under his feet the last of his possessions that separated +him from other men--his office that he wrought for in the early days +with sweat of brow and blood, and held on to in the later days through +evil report and hatred, that he might conquer the fate that had first +beaten him down! + +Israel was in the way of bribing God again, forgetting, in the heat +of his desire, the shame of his journey to Shawan. He made his +preparations, and they were few. His money was gone already, and so were +his dead wife's jewels. He had determined that he would keep his house, +if only as a shelter to Naomi (for he owed something to her material +comfort as well as her spiritual welfare), but that its furniture and +belongings were more luxurious than their necessity would require or +altered state allow. + +So he sold to a Jewish merchant in the Mellah the couches and great +chairs which he had bought out of England, as well as the carpets +from Rabat, the silken hangings from Fez, and the purple canopies from +Morocco city. When these were gone, and nothing remained but the simple +rugs and mattresses which are all that the house of a poor man needs in +that land where the skies are kind, he called his servants to him as he +sat in the patio--Ali as well as the two bondwomen--for he had decided +that he must part with them also, and they must go their ways. + +“My good people,” he said, “you have been true and faithful servants to +me this many a year--you, Fatimah, and you also, Habeebah, since before +the days when my wife came to me--and you too, Ali, my lad, since you +grew to be big and helpful. Little I thought to part with you until my +good time should come; but my life in our poor Barbary is over already, +and to-morrow I shall be less than the least of all men in Tetuan. So +this is what I have concluded to do. You, Fatimah, and you, Habeebah, +being given to me as bondwomen by the Kaid in the old days when +my power, which now is little and of no moment, was great and +necessary--you belong to me. Well, I give you your liberty. Your papers +are in the name of Ben Aboo, and I have sealed them with his seal--that +is the last use but one that I shall put it to. Here they are, both of +them. Take them to the Kadi after prayers in the morning, and he will +ratify your title. Then you will be free women for ever after.” + +The black women had more than once broken in upon Israel's words with +exclamations of surprise and consternation. “Allah!” “Bismillah!” “Holy +Saints!” “By the beard of the Prophet!” And when at length he put the +deeds of emancipation into their hands they fell into loud fits of +hysterical weeping. + +“As for you, Ali, my son,” Israel continued, “I cannot give you your +freedom, for you are a freeman born. You have been a son to me these +fourteen years. I have another task for you--a perilous task, a solemn +duty--and when it is done I shall see you no more. My brave boy, you +will go far, but I do not fear for you. When you are gone I shall think +of you; and if you should sometimes think of your old master who could +not keep you, we may not always be apart.” + +The lad had listened to these words in blank bewilderment. That strange +disasters had of late befallen their household was an idea that had +forced itself upon his unwilling mind. But that Israel, the greatest, +noblest, mightiest man in the world--let the dogs of rasping Jews and +the scurvy hounds of Moors yelp and bark as they would--should fall to +be less than the least in Tetuan, and, having fallen that he should +send him away--him, Ali, his boy whom he had brought up, Naomi's old +playfellow--Allah! Allah! in the name of the merciful God, what did his +master mean? + +Ali's big eyes began to fill, and great beads rolled down his black +cheeks. Then, recovering his speech he blurted out that he would not go. +He would follow his father and serve him until the end of his life. What +did he want with wages? Who asked for any? No going his ways for him! A +pretty thing, wasn't it, that he should go off, and never see his father +again, no, nor Naomi--Naomi--that-that--but God would show! God would +show! + +And, following Ali's lead, Fatimah stepped up to Israel and offered her +paper back. “Take it,” she said; “I don't want any liberty. I've got +liberty enough as I am. And here--here,” fumbling in her waistband and +bringing out a knitted purse; “I would have offered it before, only I +thought shame. My wages? Yes. You've paid us wages these nine years, +haven't you; and what right had we to any, being slaves? You will not +take it, my lord? Well, then, my dear master, if I must go, if I must +leave you, take my papers and sell me to some one. I shall not care, +and you have a right to do it. Perhaps I'll get another good master--who +knows?” + +Her brows had been knitted, and she had tried to look stern and angry, +but suddenly her cheeks were a flood of tears. + +“I'm a fool!” she cried. “I'll never get a good master again; but if I +get a bad one, and he beats me, I'll not mind, for I'll think of +you, and my precious jewel of gold and silver, my pretty gazelle, +Naomi--Allah preserve her!--that you took my money, and I'm bearing it +for both of you, as we might say--working for you--night and day--night +and day--” + +Israel could endure no more. He rose up and fled out of the patio +into his own room, to bury his swimming face. But his soul was big +and triumphant. Let the world call him by what names it would--tyrant, +traitor, outcast pariah--there were simple hearts that loved and +honoured him--ay, honoured him--and they were the hearts that knew him +best. + +The perilous task reserved for Ali was to go to Shawan and to liberate +the followers of Absalam, who, less happy than their leader, whose +strong soul was at rest, were still in prison without abatement of +the miseries they lay under. He was to do this by power of a warrant +addressed to the Kaid of Shawan and drawn under the seal of the Kaid of +Tetuan. Israel had drawn it, and sealed it also, without the knowledge +or sanction of Ben Aboo; for, knowing what manner of man Ben Aboo was, +and knowing Katrina also, and the sway she held over him, and thinking +it useless to attempt to move either to mercy, he had determined to make +this last use of his office, at all risks and hazards. + +Ben Aboo might never hear that the people were at large, for Ali was to +forbid them to return to Tetuan, and Shawan was sixty weary miles away. +And if he ever did hear, Israel himself would be there to bear the brunt +of his displeasure, but Ali the instrument of his design, must be +far away. For when the gates of the prison had been opened, and the +prisoners had gone free, Ali was neither to come back to Tetuan nor to +remain in Morocco, but with the money that Israel gave him out of the +last wreck of his fortune he was to make haste to Gibraltar by way +of Ceuta, and not to consider his life safe until he had set foot in +England. + +“England!” cried Ali. “But they are all white men there.” + +“White-hearted men, my lad,” said Israel; “and a Jewish man may find +rest for the sole of his foot among them.” + +That same day the black boy bade farewell to Israel and to Naomi. He was +leaving them for ever, and he was broken-hearted. Israel was his father, +Naomi was his sister, and never again should he set his eyes on either. +But in the pride of his perilous mission he bore himself bravely. + +“Well, good-night,” he said, taking Naomi's hand, but not looking into +her blind face. + +“Good-night,” she answered, and then, after a moment, she flung her arms +about his neck and kissed him. He laughed lightly, and turned to Israel. + +“Good-night, father,” he said in a shrill voice. + +“A safe journey to you, my son,” said Israel; “and may you do all my +errands.” + +“God burn my great-grandfather if I do not!” said Ali stoutly. + +But with that word of his country his brave bearing at length broke +down, and drawing Israel aside, that Naomi might not hear, he whispered, +sobbing and stammering, “When--when I am gone, don't, don't tell her +that I was black.” + +Then in an instant he fled away. + +“In peace!” cried Israel after him. “In peace! my brave boy, simple, +noble, loyal heart!” + +Next morning Israel, leaving Naomi at home, set off for the Kasbah, that +he might carry out his great resolve to give up the office he held under +the Kaid. And as he passed through the streets his head was held up, and +he walked proudly. A great burden had fallen from him, and his spirit +was light. The people bent their heads before him as he passed, and +scowled at him when he was gone by. The beggars lying at the gate of the +Mosque spat over their fingers behind his back, and muttered “Bismillah! +In the name of God!” A negro farmer in the Feddan, who was bent double +over a hoof as he was shoeing a bony and scabby mule, lifted his ugly +face, bathed in sweat, and grinned at Israel as he went along. A +group of Reefians, dirty and lean and hollow-eyed, feeding their +gaunt donkeys, and glancing anxiously at the sky over the heads of the +mountains, snarled like dogs as he strode through their midst. The sky +was overcast, and the heads of the mountains were capped with mist. +“Balak!” sounded in Israel's ears from every side. “Arrah!” came +constantly at his heels. A sweet-seller with his wooden tray swung in +front of him, crying, “Sweets, all sweets, O my lord Edrees, sweets, +all sweets,” changed the name of the patron saint of candies, and cried, +“Sweets, all sweets, O my lord Israel, sweets, all sweets!” The girl +selling clay peered up impudently into Israel's eyes, and the oven-boy, +answering the loud knocking of the bodiless female arms thrust out at +doors standing ajar, made his wordless call articulate with a mocking +echo of Israel's name. + +What matter? Israel could not be wroth with the poor people. +Six-and-twenty years he had gone in and out among them as a slave. This +morning he was a free man, and to-morrow he would be one of themselves. + +When he reached the Kasbah, there was something in the air about it that +brought back recollections of the day--now nearly four years past--of +the children's gathering at Katrina's festival. The lusty-lunged Arabs +squatting at the gates among soldiers in white selhams and peaked +shasheeahs the women in blankets standing in the outer court, the dark +passages smelling of damp, the gusts of heavy odour coming from the +inner chambers, and the great patio with the fountain and fig-trees--the +same voluptuous air was over everything. And as on that day so on this, +in the alcove under the horseshoe arch sat Ben Aboo and his Spanish +wife. + +Time had dealt with them after their kind, and the swarthy face of the +Kaid was grosser, the short curls under his turban were more grey and +his hazel eyes were now streaked and bleared, but otherwise he was the +same man as before, and Katrina also, save for the loss of some teeth +of the upper row, was the same woman. And if the children had risen up +before Israel's eyes as he stood on the threshold of the patio, he could +not have drawn his breath with more surprise than at the sight of the +man who stood that morning in their place. + +It was Mohammed of Mequinez. He had come to ask for the release of +the followers of Absalam from their prison at Shawan. In defiance +of courtesy his slippers were on his feet. He was clad in a piece of +untanned camel-skin, which reached to his knees and was belted about his +waist. His head, which was bare to the sun and drooped by nature like a +flower, was held proudly up, and his wild eyes were flashing. He was not +supplicating for the deliverance of the people, but demanding it, and +taxing Ben Aboo as a tyrant to his throat. + +“Give me them up, Ben Aboo,” he was saying as Israel came to the +threshold, “or, if they die in their prison, one thing I promise you.” + +“And pray what is that?” said Ben Aboo. + +“That there will be a bloody inquiry after their murderer.” + +Ben Aboo's brows were knitted, but he only glanced at Katrina, and made +pretence to laugh, and then said, “And pray, my lord, who shall the +murderer be?” + +Then Mohammed of Mequinez stretched out his hand and answered, +“Yourself.” + +At that word there-was silence for a moment, while Ben Aboo shifted in +his seat, and Katrina quivered beside him. + +Ben Aboo glanced up at Mohammed. He was Kaid, he was Basha, he was +master of all men within a circuit of thirty miles, but he was afraid of +this man whom the people called a prophet. And partly out of this fear, +and partly because he had more regard to Mohammed's courageous behaviour +in thus bearding him in his Kasbah and by the walls of his dungeons than +to the anger his hot word had caused him, Ben Aboo would have promised +him at that moment that the prisoners at Shawan should be released. + +But suddenly Katrina remembered that she also had cause of indignation +against this man, for it had been rumoured of late that Mohammed had +openly denounced her marriage. + +“Wait, Sidi,” she said. “Is not this the fellow that has gone up and +down your bashalic, crying out on our marriage that it was against the +law of Mohammed?” + +At that Ben Aboo saw clearly that there was no escape for him, so he +made pretence to laugh again, and said, “Allah! so it is! Mohammed the +Third, eh? Son of Mequinez, God will repay you! Thanks! Thanks! You +could never think how long I've waited that I might look face to face +upon the prophet that has denounced a Kaid.” + +He uttered these big words between bursts of derisive laughter, but +Mohammed struck the laughter from his lips in an instant. “Wait no +longer, O Ben Aboo,” he cried, “but look upon him now, and know that +what you have done is an unclean thing, and you shall be childless and +die!” + +Then Ben Aboo's passion mastered him. He rose to his feet in his anger, +and cried, “Prophet, you have destroyed yourself. Listen to me! The +turbulent dogs you plead for shall lie in their prison until they perish +of hunger and rot of their sores. By the beard of my father, I swear +it!” + +Mohammed did not flinch. Throwing back his head, he answered, “If I am +a prophet, O Ben Aboo hear me prophesy. Before that which you say shall +come to pass, both you and your father's house will be destroyed. Never +yet did a tyrant go happily out of the world, and you shall go out of it +like a dog.” + +Then Katrina also rose to her feet, and, calling to a group of +barefooted Arab soldiers that stood near, she cried, “Take him! He will +escape!” + +But the soldiers did not move, and Ben Aboo fell back on his seat, and +Mohammed, fearing nothing, spoke again. + +“In a vision of last night I saw you, O Ben Aboo and for the contempt +you had cast upon our holy laws, and for the destruction you had wrought +on our poor people, the sword of vengeance had fallen upon you. And +within this very court, and on that very spot where your feet now rest, +your whole body did lie; and that woman beside you lay over you wailing +and your blood was on her face and on her hands, and only she was with +you, for all else had forsaken you--all save one, and that was your +enemy, and he had come to see you with his eyes, and to rejoice over you +with his heart, because you were fallen and dead.” + +Then, in the creeping of his terror, Ben Aboo rose up again and reeled +backward and his eyes were fixed steadfastly downward at his feet where +the eyes of Mohammed had rested. It was almost as if he saw the awful +thing of which Mohammed had spoken, so strong was the power of the +vision upon him. + +But recovering himself quickly, he cried, “Away! In the name of God, +away!” + +“I will go,” said Mohammed; “and beware what you do while I am gone.” + +“Do you threaten me?” cried Ben Aboo. “Will you go to the Sultan? Will +you appeal to Abd er-Rahman?” + +“No, Ben Aboo; but to God.” + +So saying, Mohammed of Mequinez strode out of the place, for no man +hindered him. Then Ben Aboo sank back on to his seat as one that was +speechless, and nothing had the crimson on his body availed him, or the +silver on his breast, against that simple man in camel-skin, who owned +nothing and asked nothing, and feared neither Kaid nor King. + +When Ben Aboo had regained himself, he saw Israel standing at the +doorway, and he beckoned to him with the downward motion, which is the +Moorish manner. And rising on his quaking limbs he took him aside and +said, “I know this fellow. Ya Allah! Allah! For all his vaunts and +visions he has gone to Abd er-Rahman. God will show! God will show! I +dare not take him! Abd er-Rahman uses him to spy and pry on his Bashas! +Camel-skin coat? Allah! a fine disguise! Bismillah! Bismillah!” + +Then, looking back at the place where Mohammed in the vision saw his +body lie outstretched, he dropped his voice to a whisper, and said, +“Listen! You have my seal?” + +Israel without a word, put his hand into the pocket of his waistband, +and drew out the seal of Ben Aboo. + +“Right! Now hear me, in the name of the merciful God. Do not liberate +these infidel dogs at Shawan and do not give them so much as bread to +eat or water to drink, but let such as own them feed them. And if ever +the thing of which that fellow has spoken should come to pass--do you +hear?--in the hour wherein it befalls--Allah preserve me!--in that hour +draw a warrant on the Kaid of Shawan and seal it with my seal--are you +listening?--a warrant to put every man, woman, and child to the sword. +Ya Allah! Allah! We will deal with these spies of Abd er-Rahman! +So shall there be mourning at my burial--Holy Saints! Holy +Saints!--mourning, I say, among them that look for joy at my death.” + +Thus in a quaking voice, sometimes whispering, and again breaking into +loud exclamations, Ben Aboo in his terror poured his broken words into +Israel's ear. + +Israel made no answer. His eyes had become dim--he scarcely saw the +walls of the place wherein they stood. His ears had become dense--he +scarcely heard the voice of Ben Aboo, though the Kaid's hot breath was +beating upon his cheek. But through the haze he saw the shadow of one +figure tramping furiously to and fro, and through the thick air the +voice of another figure came muffled and harsh. For Katrina, having +chased away with smiles the evil looks of Ben Aboo, had turned to Israel +and was saying-- + +“What is this I hear of your beautiful daughter--this Naomi of +yours--that she has recovered her speech and hearing! When did that +happen, pray? No answer? Ah, I see, you are tired of the deception. You +kept it up well between you. But is she still blind? So? Dear me! Blind, +poor child. Think of it!” + +Israel neither answered nor looked up, but stood motionless on the +same place, holding the seal in his hand. And Ben Aboo, in his restless +tramping up and down, came to him again, and said, “Why are you a Jew, +Israel ben Oliel? The dogs of your people hate you. Witness to the +Prophet! Resign yourself! Turn Muslim, man--what's to hinder you?” + +Still Israel made no reply. But Ben Aboo continued: “Listen! The people +about me are in the pay of the Sultan, and after all you are the best +servant I have ever had. Say the Kelmah, and I'll make you my Khaleefa. +Do you hear?--my Khaleefa, with power equal to my own. Man, why don't +you speak? Are you grown stupid of late as well as weak and womanish?” + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + +THE LIGHT-BORN MESSENGER + + +“Basha,” said Israel--he spoke slowly and quietly; but with forced +calmness--“Basha, you must seek another hand for work like that--this +hand of mine shall never seal that warrant.” + +“Tut, man!” whispered Ben Aboo. “Do your new measles break out +everywhere? Am I not Kaid? Can I not make you my Khaleefa?” + +Israel's face was worn and pale, but his eye burned with the fire of his +great resolve. + +“Basha,” he said again calmly and quietly, “if you were Sultan and could +make me your Vizier, I would not do it.” + +“Why?” cried Ben Aboo; “why? why?” + +“Because,” said Israel, “I am here to deliver up your seal to you.” + +“You? Grace of God!” cried Ben Aboo. + +“I am here,” continued Israel, as calmly as before, “to resign my +office.” + +“Resign your office? Deliver up your seal?” cried Ben Aboo. “Man, man, +are you mad?” + +“No, Basha, not to-day,” said Israel quietly. “I must have been that +when I came here first, five-and-twenty years ago.” + +Ben Aboo gnawed his lip and scowled darkly, and in the flush of his +anger, his consternation being over, he would have fallen upon Israel +with torrents of abuse, but that he was smitten suddenly by a new and +terrible thought. Quivering and trembling, and muttering short prayers +under his breath, he recoiled from the place where Israel stood, and +said, “There is something under all this? What is it? Let me think! Let +me think!” + +Meantime the face of Katrina beneath its covering of paint had grown +white, and in scarcely smothered tones of wrath, by the swift instinct +of a suspicious nature, she was asking herself the same question, “What +does it mean? What does it mean?” + +In another moment Ben Aboo had read the riddle his own way. “Wait!” he +cried, looking vainly for help and answer into the faces of his people +about him. “Who said that when he was away from Tetuan he went to Fez? +The Sultan was there then. He had just come up from Soos. That's it! I +knew it! The man is like all the rest of them. Abd er-Rahman has bought +him. Allah! Allah! What have I done that every soul that eats my bread +should spy and pry on me?” + +Satisfied with this explanation of Israel's conduct, Ben Aboo waited for +no further assurance, but fell to a wild outburst of mingled prayers and +protests. “O Giver of Good to all! O Creator! It is Abd er-Rahman again. +Ya Allah! Ya Allah! Or else his rapacious satellites--his thieves, +his robbers, his cut-throats! That bloated Vizier! That leprous Naib +es-Sultan! Oh, I know them. Bismillah! They want to fleece me. They want +to squeeze me of my little wealth--my just savings--my hard earnings +after my long service. Curse them! Curse their relations! O Merciful! O +Compassionate! They'll call it arrears of taxes. But no, by the beard of +my father, no! Not one feels shall they have if I die for it. I'm an old +soldier--they shall torture me. Yes, the bastinado, the jellab--but I'll +stand firm! Allah! Allah! Bismillah! Why does Abd er-Rahman hate me? +It's because I'm his brother--that's it, that's it! But I've never risen +against him. Never, never! I've paid him all! All! I tell you I've paid +everything. I've got nothing left. You know it yourself, Israel, you +know it.” + +Thus, in the crawling of his fear he cried with maudlin tears, pleaded +and entreated and threatened fumbling meantime the beads of his rosary +and tramping nervously to and fro about the patio until he drew up +at length, with a supplicating look, face to face with Israel. And if +anything had been needed to fix Israel to his purpose of withdrawing for +ever from the service of Ben Aboo, he must have found it in this pitiful +spectacle of the Kaid's abject terror, his quick suspicion, his base +disloyalty, and rancorous hatred of his own master, the Sultan. + +But, struggling to suppress his contempt, Israel said, speaking as +slowly and calmly as at first, “Basha, have no fear; I have not sold +myself to Abd er-Rahman. It is true that I was at Fez--but not to see +the Sultan. I have never seen him. I am not his spy. He knows nothing +of me. I know nothing of him, and what I am doing now is being done for +myself alone.” + +Hearing this, and believing it, for, liars and prevaricators as were the +other men about him, Israel had never yet deceived him, Ben Aboo made +what poor shift he could to cover his shame at the sorry weakness he +had just betrayed. And first he gazed in a sort of stupor into Israel's +steadfast face; and then he dropped his evil eyes, and laughed in scorn +of his own words, as if trying to carry them off by a silly show of +braggadocio, and to make believe that they had been no more than a +humorous pretence, and that no man would be so simple as to think he had +truly meant them. But, after this mockery, he turned to Israel again, +and, being relieved of his fears, he fell back to his savage mood once +more, without disguise and without shame. + +“And pray, sir,” said he, with a ghastly smile, “what riches have you +gathered that you are at last content to hoard no more?” + +“None,” said Israel shortly. + +Ben Aboo laughed lustily, and exchanged looks of obvious meaning with +Katrina. + +“And pray, again,” he said, with a curl of the lip, “without office and +without riches how may you hope to live?” + +“As a poor man among poor men,” said Israel, “serving God and trusting +to His mercy.” + +Again Ben Aboo laughed hoarsely, and Katrina joined him, but Israel +stood quiet and silent, and gave no sign. + +“Serving God is hard bread,” said Ben Aboo. + +“Serving the devil is crust!” said Israel. + +At that answer, though neither by look nor gesture had Israel pointed +it, the face of Ben Aboo became suddenly discoloured and stern. + +“Allah! What do you mean?” he cried. “Who are you that you dare wag your +insolent tongue at me?” + +“I am your scapegoat, Basha,” said Israel, with an awful calm--“your +scapegoat, who bears your iniquities before the eyes of your people. +Your scapegoat, who sins against them and oppresses them and brings them +by bitter tortures to the dust and death. That's what I am, Basha, and +have long been, shame upon me! And while I am down yonder in the streets +among your people--hated, reviled, despised, spat upon, cut off--you are +up here in the Kasbah above them, in honour and comfort and wealth, and +the mistaken love of all men.” + +While Israel said this, Ben Aboo in his fury came down upon him from the +opposite side of the patio with a look of a beast of prey. His swarthy +cheeks were drawn hard, his little bleared eyes flashed, his heavy nose +and thick lips and massive jaw quivered visibly, and from under his +turban two locks of iron-grey fell like a shaggy mane over his ears. + +But Israel did not flinch. With a look of quiet majesty, standing face +to face with the tyrant, not a foot's length between them, he spoke +again and said, “Basha, I do not envy you, but neither will I share your +business nor your rewards. I mean to be your scapegoat no more. Here is +your seal. It is red with the blood of your unhappy people through these +five-and-twenty bad years past. I can carry it no longer. Take it.” + +In a tempest of wrath Ben Aboo struck the seal out of Israel's hand as +he offered it, and the silver rolled and rang on the tiled pavement of +the patio. + +“Fool!” he cried. “So this is what it is! Allah! In the name of the most +merciful God, who would have believed it? Israel ben Oliel a prophet! A +prophet of the poor! O Merciful! O Compassionate!” + +Thus, in his frenzy, pretending to imitate with airs of manifest mockery +his outbreak of fear a few minutes before, Ben Aboo raved and raged and +lifted his clenched fist to the sky in sham imprecation of God. + +“Who said it was the Sultan?” he cried again. “He was a fool. Abd +er-Rahman? No; but Mohammed of Mequinez! Mohammed the Third! That's it! +That's it!” + +So saying, and forgetting in his fury what he had said before of +Mohammed himself, he laughed wildly, and beat about the patio from side +to side like a caged and angry beast. + +“And if I am a tyrant,” he said in a thick voice, “who made me so? If +I oppress the poor, who taught me the way to do it? Whose clever brain +devised new means of revenue? Ransoms, promissory notes, bonds, false +judgments--what did I know of such things? Who changed the silver +dollars at nine ducats apiece? And who bought up the debts of the people +that murmured against such robbery? Allah! Allah! Whose crafty head +did all this? Why, yours--yours--Israel ben Oliel! By the beard of the +Prophet, I swear it!” + +Israel stood unmoved, and when these reproaches were hurled at him, he +answered calmly and sadly, “God's ways are not our ways, neither are +His thoughts our thoughts. He works His own will, and we are but His +ministers. I thought God's justice had failed, but it has overtaken +myself. For what I did long ago of my own free will and intention to +oppress the poor, I have suffered and still am suffering.” + +All this time the Spanish wife of Ben Aboo had sat in the alcove with +lips whitening under their crimson patches of paint, beating her fan +restlessly on the empty air, and breathing rapid and audible breath. And +now, at this last word of Israel, though so sadly spoken, and so solemn +in its note of suffering, she broke into a trill of laughter, and said +lightly, “Ah! I thought your love of the poor was young. Not yet cut its +teeth, poor thing! A babe in swaddling clothes, eh? When was it born?” + +“About the time that you were, madam,” said Israel, lifting his heavy +eyes upon her. + +At that her lighter mood gave place to quick anger. “Husband,” she +cried, turning upon Ben Aboo with the bitterness of reproach, “I hope +you now see that I was right about this insolent old man. I told you +from the first what would come of him. But no, you would have your own +foolish way. It was easy to see that the devil's dues were in him. Yet +you would not believe me! You would believe him. Simpleton as you are, +you are believing him now! The poor? Fiddle-faddle and fiddlesticks! I +tell you again this man is trying to put his foot on your neck. How? Oh, +trust him, he's got his own schemes! Look to it, El Arby, look to it! +He'll be master in Tetuan yet!” + +Saying this, she had wrought herself up to a pitch of wrath, sometimes +laughing wildly, and then speaking in a voice that was like an angry +cry. And now, rising to her feet and facing towards the Arab soldiers, +who stood aside in silence and wonder, she cried, “Arabs, Berbers, +Moors, Christians, fight as you will, follow the Basha as you may, +you'll lie in the same bed yet! But where? Under the heels of the Jew!” + +A hoarse murmur ran from lip to lip among the men, and the ghostly smile +came back into the face of Ben Aboo. + +“You must be right,” he said, “you must be right! Ya Allah! Ya Allah! +This is the dog that I picked out of the mire. I found him a beggar, and +I gave him wealth. An impostor, a personator, a cheat, and I gave him +place and rank. When he had no home, I housed him, and when he could +find no one to serve him, I gave him slaves. I have banished his +enemies, and imprisoned those he hated. After his wife had died, and +none came near him, and he was left to howk out her grave with his own +hands, I gave him prisoners to bury her, and when he was done with them +I set them free. All these years I have heaped fortune upon him. Ya +Allah! His master! No, but his servant, doing his will at the lifting of +his finger. And all for what? For this! For this! For this! Ingrate!” he +cried in his thick voice, turning hotly upon Israel again, “if you must +give up your seal, why should you do it like a fool? Could you not come +to me and say, 'Kaid, I am old and weary; I am rich, and have enough; I +have served you long and faithfully; let me rest'--why not? I say, why +not?” + +Israel answered calmly, “Because it would have been a lie, Basha.” + +“So it would,” cried Ben Aboo sharply, “so it would: you are right--it +would have been a lie, an accursed lie! But why must you come to me and +say, 'Basha, you are a tyrant, and have made me a tyrant also; you have +sucked the blood of your people, and made me to drink it.” + +“Because it is true, Basha,” said Israel. + +At that Ben-Aboo stopped suddenly, and his swarthy face grew hideous and +awful. Then, pointing with one shaking hand at the farther end of the +patio, he said, “There is another thing that is true. It is true that on +the other side of that wall there is a prison,” and, lifting his voice +to a shriek, he added, “you are on the edge of a gulf, Israel ben Oliel. +One step more--” + +But just at that moment Israel turned full upon him, face to face, and +the threat that he was about to utter seemed to die in his stifling +throat. If only he could have provoked Israel to anger he might have +had his will of him. But that slow, impassive manner, and that worn +countenance so noble in sadness and suffering, was like a rebuke of his +passion, and a retort upon his words. + +And truly it seemed to Israel that against the Basha's story of his +ingratitude he could tell a different tale. This pitiful slave of +rage and fear, this thing of rags and patches, this whining, maudlin, +shrieking, bleating, barking-creature that hurled reproaches at him, was +the master in whose service he had spent his best brain and best blood. +But for the strong hand that he had lent him, but for the cool head +wherewith he had guarded him, where would the man be now? In the +dungeons of Abd er-Rahman, having gone thither by way of the Sultan's +wooden jellabs and his houses of fierce torture. By the mind's eye +Israel could see him there at that instant--sightless, eyeless, hungry, +gaunt. But no, he was still here--fat, sleek, voluptuous, imperious. And +good men lay perishing in his prisons, and children, starved to death, +lay in their graves, and he himself, his servant and scapegoat, whose +brains he had drained, whose blood he had sweated, stood before him +there like an old lion, who had been wandering far and was beaten back +by his cubs. + +But what matter? He could silence the Basha with a word; yet why should +he speak it? Twenty times he had saved this man, who could neither +read nor write nor reckon figures, from the threatened penalties of the +Shereefean Court, and he could count them all up to him; yet why should +he do so? Through five-and-twenty evil years he had built up this man's +house; yet why should he boast of what was done, being done so foully? +He had said his say, and it was enough. This hour of insult and outrage +had been written on his forehead, and he must have come to it. Then +courage! courage! + +“Husband,” cried the woman, showing her toothless jaw in a bitter smile +to Ben Aboo as he crossed the patio, “you must scour this vermin out of +Tetuan!” + +“You are right,” he answered. “By Allah, you are right! And henceforth I +will be served by soldiers, not by scribblers.” + +Then, wheeling about once more to where Israel stood, he said in a voice +of mockery, “Master, my lord, my Sultan, you came to resign your office? +But you shall do more than that. You shall resign your house as well, +and all that's in it, and leave this town as a beggar.” + +Israel stood unmoved. “As you will,” he said quietly. + +“Where are the two women--the slaves?” asked Ben Aboo. + +“At home,” said Israel. + +“They are mine, and I take them back,” said Ben Aboo. + +Israel's face quivered, and he seemed to be about to protest, but he +only drew a longer breath, and said again, “As you will, Basha.” + +Ben Aboo's voice gathered vehemence at every fresh question. “Where +is your money?” he cried; “the money that you have made out of my +service--out of me--_my_ money--where is it?” + +“Nowhere,” said Israel. + +“It's a lie--another lie!” cried Ben Aboo. “Oh yes, I've heard of your +charities, master. They were meant to buy over my people, were they? +Were they? Were they, I ask?” + +“So you say, Basha,” said Israel. + +“So I know!” cried Ben Aboo; “but all you had is not gone that way. +You're a fool, but not fool enough for that! Give up your keys--the keys +of your house!” + +Israel hesitated, and then said, “Let me return for a minute--it is all +I ask.” + +At that the woman laughed hysterically. “Ah! he has something left after +all!” she cried. + +Israel turned his slow eyes upon her, and said, “Yes, madam, I _have_ +something left--after all.” + +Paying no heed to the reply, Katrina cried to Ben Aboo again, saying, +“El Arby, make him give up the key of that house. He has treasure +there!” + +“It is true, madam,” said Israel; “it is true that I have a treasure +there. My daughter--my little blind Naomi.” + +“Is that all?” cried Katrina and Ben Aboo together. + +“It is all,” said Israel, “but it is enough. Let me fetch her.” + +“Don't allow it!” cried Katrina. + +Israel's face betrayed feeling. He was struggling to suppress it. “Make +me homeless if you will,” he said, “turn me like a beggar out of your +town, but let me fetch my daughter.” + +“She'll not thank you,” cried Katrina. + +“She loves me,” said Israel, “I am growing old, I am numbering the steps +of death. I need her joyous young life beside me in my declining age. +Then, she is helpless, she is blind, she is my scapegoat, Basha, as I am +yours, and no one save her father--” + +“Ah! Ah! Ah!” + +Israel had spoken warmly, and at the tender fibres of feeling that had +been forced out of him at last the woman was laughing derisively. “Trust +me,” she cried, “I know what daughters are. Girls like better things. +No, I'll give her what will be more to her taste. She shall stay here +with me.” + +Israel drew himself up to his full height and answered, “Madam, I would +rather see her dead at my feet.” + +Then Ben Aboo broke in and said, “Don't wag your tongue at your +mistress, sir.” + +“_Your_ mistress, Basha,” said Israel; “not mine.” + +At that word Katrina, with all her evil face aflame came sweeping down +upon Israel, and struck him with her fan on the forehead. He did not +flinch or speak. The blow had burst the skin, and a drop of blood +trickled over the temple on to the cheek. There was a short deep pause. + +Then the hard tension of silence was broken by a faint cry. It came from +behind, from the doorway; it was the voice of a girl. + +In the blank stupor of the moment, every eye being on the two that stood +in the midst, no one had observed until then that another had entered +the patio. It was Naomi. How long she had been there no one knew, and +how she had come unnoticed through the corridors out of the streets +scarce any one--even when time sufficed to arrange the scattered +thoughts of the Makhazni, the guard at the gate--could clearly tell. She +stood under the arch, with one hand at her breast, which heaved visibly +with emotion, and the other hand stretched out to touch the open +iron-clamped door, as if for help and guidance. Her head was held up, +her lips were apart, and her motionless blind eyes seemed to stare +wildly. She had heard the hot words. She had heard the sound of the blow +that followed them. Her father was smitten! Her father! Her father! +It was then that she uttered the cry. All eyes turned to her. Quaking, +reeling, almost falling, she came tottering down the patio. Soul and +sense seemed to be struggling together in her blind face. What did it +all mean? What was happening? Her fixed eyes stared as if they must +burst the bonds that bound them, and look and see, and know! + +At that moment God wrought a mighty work, a wondrous change, such as He +has brought to pass but twice or thrice since men were born blind into +His world of light. In an instant, at a thought, by one spontaneous +flash, as if the spirit of the girl tore down the dark curtains which +had hung for seventeen years over the windows of her eyes, Naomi saw! + +They all knew it at once. It seemed to them as if every feature of the +girl's face had leapt into her eyes; as if the expression of her lips, +her brow, her nostrils, had sprung to them: as if her face, so fair +before, so full of quivering feeling, must have been nothing until then +but a blank. Nay, but they seemed to see her now for the first time. +This, only this, was she! + +And to Naomi also, at that moment, it was almost as if she had been +newly born into life. She was meeting the world at last face to face, +eye to eye. Into her darkened chamber, that had never known the light, +everything had entered at a blow--the white glare of the sun, the +blue sky, the tiled patio, the faces of the Kaid and his wife and his +soldiers, and of the old man also, with the unshed tears hanging on the +fringe of his eyelid. She could not realise the marvel. She did not know +what vision was. She had not learned to see. Her trembling soul had gone +out from its dark chamber and met the mighty light in his mansion. “Oh! +oh!” she cried, and stood bewildered and helpless in the midst. The +picture of the world seemed to be falling upon her, and she covered her +eyes with her hands, that she might abolish it altogether. + +Israel saw everything. “Naomi!” he cried in a choking voice, and +stretched out his hands to her. Then she uncovered her eyes, and looked, +and paused and hesitated. + +“Naomi!” he cried again, and made a step towards her. She covered her +eyes once more that she might shut out the stranger they showed her, and +only listen to the voice that she knew so well. Then she staggered into +her father's arms. And Israel's heart was big, and he gathered her to +his breast, and, turning towards the woman, he said, “Madam, we are +in the hands of God. Look! See! He has sent His angel to protect His +servant.” + +Meantime, Ben Aboo was quaking with fear. He too, saw the finger of God +in the wondrous thing which had come to pass. And, falling back on his +maudlin mood, he muttered prayers beneath his breath, as he had done +before when the human majesty, the Sultan Abd er-Rahman, was the object +of his terror. “O Giver of good to all! What is this? Allah save us! +Bismillah! Is it Allah or the Jinoon? Merciful! Compassionate! Curses on +them both! Allah! Allah!” + +The soldiers were affected by the fears of the Basha, and they huddled +together in a group. But Katrina fell to laughing. + +“Brava!” she cried. “Brava! Oh! a brave imposture! What did I say long +ago? Blind? No more blind than you were! But a pretty pretence! Well +acted! Very well acted! Brava! Brava!” + +Thus she laughed and mocked, and the Basha, hearing her, took shame of +his crawling fears, and made a poor show of joining her. + +Israel heard them, and for a moment, seeing how they made sport of +Naomi, a fire was kindled in his anger that seemed to come up from the +lowest hell. But he fought back the passion that was mastering him, and +at the next instant the laughter had ceased, and Ben Aboo was saying-- + +“Guards, take both of them. Set the man on an ass, and let the girl walk +barefoot before him; and let a crier cry beside them, 'So shall it be +done to every man who is an enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who +is a play-actor and a cheat!' Thus let them pass through the streets and +through the people until they are come to a gate of the town, and then +cast them forth from it like lepers and like dogs!” + + + +CHAPTER XIX + + +THE RAINBOW SIGN + + +While this bad work had been going forward in the Kasbah a great +blessing had fallen on the town. The long-looked for, hoped for, prayed +for--the good and blessed rain--had come at last. In gentle drops like +dew it had at first been falling from the rack of dark cloud which had +gathered over the heads of the mountains, and now, after half an hour of +such moisture, the sky over the town was grey, and the rain was pouring +down like a flood. + +Oh! the joy of it, the sweetness, the freshness, the beauty, the odour! +The air overhead, which had been dense with dust, was clearing and +whitening as if the water washed it. And the ground underfoot, which +had reeked of creeping and crawling things, was running like a wholesome +river, and bearing back to the lips a taste as of the sea. + +And the people of the town, in their surprise and gladness at the +falling of the rain, had come out of their houses to meet it. The +streets and the marketplace were full of them. In childish joy they +wandered up and down in the drenching flood, without fear or thought +of harm, with laughing eyes and gleaming white teeth, holding out their +palms to the rain and drinking it. Hailing each other in the voices of +boys, jesting and shouting and singing, to and fro they went and came +without aim or direction. The Jews trooped out of the Mellah, chattering +like jays, and the Moors at the gate salaamed to them. Mule-drivers +cried “Balak” in tones that seemed to sing; gunsmiths and saddle-makers +sat idle at their doors, greeting every one that passed; solemn Talebs +stood in knots, with faces that shone under the closed hoods of their +dark jellabs; and the bareheaded Berbers encamped in the market-square +capered about like flighty children, grinned like apes, fired their long +guns into the air for love of hearing the powder speak, often wept, and +sometimes embraced each other, thinking of their homes that were far +away. + +Now, it was just when the town was alive with this strange scene that +the procession which had been ordered by Ben Aboo came out from +the Kasbah. At the head of it walked a soldier, staff in hand and +gorgeous--notwithstanding the rain--in peaked shasheeah and crimson +selham. Behind him were four black police, and on either side of the +company were two criers of the street, each carrying a short staff +festooned with strings of copper coin, which he rattled in the air for a +bell. Between these came the victims of the Basha's order--Naomi first, +barefooted, bareheaded, stripped of all but the last garment that +hid her nakedness, her head held down, her face hidden, and her eyes +closed--and Israel afterwards, mounted on a lean and ragged ass. A +further guard of black police walked at the back of all. Thus they came +down the steep arcades into the market-square, where the greater body of +the townspeople had gathered together. + +When the people saw them, they made for them, hastening in crowds from +every side of the Feddan, from every adjacent alley, every shop, tent, +and booth. And when they saw who the prisoners were they burst into loud +exclamations of surprise. + +“Ya Allah! Israel the Jew!” cried the Moors. + +“God of Jacob, save us! Israel ben Oliel!” cried the people of the +Mellah. + +“What is it? What has happened? What has befallen them?” they all asked +together. + +“Balak!” cried the soldier in front, swinging his staff before him to +force a passage through the thronging multitude. “Attention! By your +leave! Away! Out of the way!” + +And as they walked the criers chanted, “So shall it be done to every man +who is an enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who is a play-actor and +a cheat.” + +When the people had recovered from their consternation they began to +look black into each other's face, to mutter oaths between their teeth, +and to say in voices of no pity or rush, “He deserved it!” “Ya Allah, +but he's well served!” “Holy Saints, we knew what it would come to!” + “Look at him now!” “There he is at last!” “Brave end to all his great +doings!” “Curse him! Curse him!” + +And over the muttered oaths and pitiless curses, the yelping and barking +of the cruel voices of the crowd, as the procession moved along, came +still the cry of the crier, “So shall it be done to every man who is an +enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who is a play-actor and a cheat.” + +Then the mood of the multitude changed. The people began to titter, +and after that to laugh openly. They wagged their heads at Israel; they +derided him; they made merry over his sorry plight. Where he was now +he seemed to be not so much a fallen tyrant as a silly sham and an +imposture. Look at him! Look at his bony and ragged ass! Ya Allah! To +think that they had ever been afraid of him! + +As the procession crossed the market-place, a woman who was enveloped in +a blanket spat at Israel as he passed. Then it was come to the door of +the Mosque, an old man, a beggar, hobbled through the crowd and struck +Israel with the back of his hand across the face. The woman had lost her +husband and the man his son by death sentences of Ben Aboo. Israel +had succoured both when he went about on his secret excursions after +nightfall in the disguise of a Moor. + +“Balak! Balak!” cried the soldier in front, and still the chant of the +crier rang out over all other noises. + +At every step the throng increased. The strong and lusty bore down the +weak in the struggle to get near to the procession. Blind beggars and +feeble cripples who could not see or stir shouted hideous oaths at +Israel from the back of the crowd. + +As the procession went past the gates of the Mellah, two companies came +out into the town. The one was a company of soldiers returning to +the Kasbah after sacking and wrecking Israel's house; the other was a +company of old Jews, among whom were Reuben Maliki, Abraham Pigman, and +Judah ben Lolo. At the advent of the three usurers a new impulse seized +the people. They pretended to take the procession for a triumphal +progress--the departure of a Kaid, a Shereef, a Sultan. The soldier +and police fell into the humour of the multitude. Salaams were made +to Israel; selhams were flung on the ground before the feet of Naomi. +Reuben Maliki pushed through the crowd, and walked backward, and cried, +in his harsh, nasal croak-- + +“Brothers of Tetuan, behold your benefactor! Make way for him! Make way! +make way!” + +Then there were loud guffaws, and oaths, and cries like the cry of the +hyena. Last of all, old Abraham Pigman handed over the people's heads a +huge green Spanish umbrella to a negro farrier that walked within; and +the black fellow, showing his white teeth in a wide grim, held it over +Israel's head. + +Then from fifty rasping throats came mocking cries. + +“God bless our Lord!” + +“Saviour of his people!” + +“Benefactor! King of men!” + +And over and between these cries came shrieks and yells of laughter. + +All this time Israel had sat motionless on his ass, neither showing +humiliation nor fear. His face was worn and ashy, but his eyes burned +with a piteous fire. He looked up and saw everything; saw himself mocked +by the soldier and the crier, insulted by the Muslimeen, derided by the +Jews, spat upon and smitten by the people whose hungry mouths he had fed +with bread. Above all, he saw Naomi going before him in her shame, and +at that sight his heart bled and his spirit burred. And, thinking that +it was he who had brought her to this ignominy, he sometimes yearned to +reach her side and whisper in her ear, and say, “Forgive me, my child, +forgive me.” But again he conquered the desire, for he remembered +what God had that day done for her; and taking it for a sign of God's +pleasure, and a warranty that he had done well, he raised his eyes on +her with tears of bitter joy, and thought, in the wild fever of his +soul, “She is sharing the triumph of my humiliation. She is walking +through the mocking and jeering crowd, but see! God Himself is walking +beside her!” + +The procession had now come to the walled lane to the Bab Toot, the gate +going out to Tangier and to Shawan. There the way was so narrow and the +concourse so great that for a moment the procession was brought to a +stand. Seizing this opportunity, Reuben Maliki stepped up to Israel and +said, so that all might hear, “Look at the crowds that have come out to +speed you, O saviour of your people! Look! look! We shall all remember +this day!” + +“So you shall!” cried Israel. “Until your days of death you shall all +remember it!” + +He had not spoken before, and some of the Moors tried to laugh at his +answer; but his voice, which was like a frenzied cry, went to the hearts +of the Jews, and many of them fell away from the crowd straightway, and +followed it no farther. It was the cry of the voice of a brother. They +had been insulting calamity itself. + +“Balak!” shouted the soldier, and the crier cried once more, and the +procession moved again. + +It was the hour of Israel's last temptation. Not a glance in his face +disclosed passion, but his heart was afire. The devil seemed to be +jarring at his ear, “Look! Listen! Is it for people like these that you +have come to this? Were they worth the sacrifice? You might have been +rich and great, and riding on their heads. They would have honoured you +then, but now they despise you. Fool! You have sold all and given to the +poor, and this is the end of it.” But in the throes and last gasp of his +agony, hearing his voice in his ear, and seeing Naomi going barefooted +on the stones before him, an angel seemed to come to him and whisper, +“Be strong. Only a little longer. Finish as you have begun. Well done, +servant of God, well done!” + +He did not flinch, but rode on without a word or a cry. Once he lifted +his head and looked down at the steaming, gaping, grinning cauldron +of faces black and white. “O pity of men!” he thought. “What devil is +tempting _them_?” + +By this time the procession had come to the town walls at a point near +to the Bab Toot. No one had observed until then that the rain was no +longer falling, but now everybody was made aware of this at once by +sight of a rainbow which spanned the sky to the north-west immediately +over the arch of the gate. + +Israel saw the rainbow, and took it for a sign. It was God's hand in the +heavens. To this gate then, and through it, out of Tetuan, into the land +beyond--the plains, the hills, the desert where no man was wronged--God +Himself, and not these people, had that day been leading them! + +What happened next Israel never rightly knew. His proper sense of life +seemed lost. Through thick waves of hot air he heard many voices. + +First the voice of the crier, “So shall it be done to every man who +is an enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who is a play-actor and a +cheat.” + +Then the voice of the soldier, “Balak! Balak!” + +After that a multitudinous din that seemed to break off sharply and then +to come muffled and dense as from the other side of the closed gate. + +When Israel came to himself again he was walking on a barren heath that +was dotted over with clumps of the long aloe, and he was holding Naomi +by the hand. + + + +CHAPTER XX + + +LIFE'S NEW LANGUAGE + +Two days after they had been cast out of Tetuan, Israel and Naomi were +settled in a little house that stood a day's walk to the north of the +town, about midway between the village of Semsa and the fondak which +lies on the road to Tangier. From the hour wherein the gates had closed +behind them, everything had gone well with both. The country people who +lay encamped on the heath outside had gathered around and shown them +kindness. One old Arab woman, seeing Naomi's shame, had come behind +without a word and cast a blanket over her head and shoulders. Then +a girl of the Berber folk had brought slippers and drawn them on to +Naomi's feet. The woman wore no blanket herself, and the feet of the +girl were bare. Their own people were haggard and hollow-eyed and +hungry, but the hearts of all were melted towards the great man in his +dark hour. “Allah had written it,” they muttered, but they were more +merciful than they thought their God. + +Thus, amid silent pity and audible peace-blessings, with cheer of kind +words and comfort of food and drink, Israel and Naomi had wandered on +through the country from village to village, until in the evening, an +hour after sundown, they came upon the hut wherein they made their home. +It was a poor, mean place--neither a round tent, such as the mountain +Berbers build, nor a square cube of white stone, with its garden in a +court within, such as a Moorish farmer rears for his homestead, but an +oblong shed, roofed with rushes and palmetto leaves in the manner of an +Irish cabin. And, indeed, the cabin of an Irish renegade it had been, +who, escaping at Gibraltar from the ship that was taking him to Sidney, +had sailed in a Genoese trader to Ceuta, and made his way across the +land until he came to this lonesome spot near to Semsa. Unlike the +better part of his countrymen, he had been a man of solitary habit and +gloomy temper, and while he lived he had been shunned by his neighbours, +and when he died his house had been left alone. That was the chance +whereby Israel and Naomi had come to possess it, being both poor and +unclaimed. + +Nevertheless, though bare enough of most things that man makes and +values, yet the little place was rich in some of the wealth that comes +only from the hand of God. Thus marjoram and jasmine and pinks and roses +grew at the foot of its walls, and it was these sweet flowers which had +first caught the eyes of Israel. For suddenly through the mazes of his +mind, where every perception was indistinct at that time, there seemed +to come back to him a vague and confused recollection of the abandoned +house, as if the thing that his eyes then saw they had surely seen +before. How this should be Israel could not tell, seeing that never +before to his knowledge had he passed on his way to Tangier so near to +Semsa. But when he questioned himself again, it came to him, like light +beaming into a dark room, that not in any waking hour at all had he seen +the little place before, but in a dream of the night when he slept on +the ground in the poor fondak of the Jews at Wazzan. + +This, then, was the cottage where he had dreamed that he lived with +Naomi; this was where she had seemed to have eyes to see and ears to +hear and a tongue to speak; this was the vision of his dead wife, which +when he awoke on his journey had appeared to be vainly reflected in +his dream; and now it was realised, it was true, it had come to pass. +Israel's heart was full, and being at that time ready to see the leading +of Heaven in everything, he saw it in this fact also; and thus, without +more ado than such inquiries as were necessary, he settled himself with +Naomi in the place they had chanced upon. + +And there, through some months following, from the height of the summer +until the falling of winter, they lived together in peace and content, +lacking much, yet wanting nothing; short of many things that are thought +to make men's condition happy, but grateful and thanking God. + +Israel was poor, but not penniless. Out of the wreck of his fortune, +after he sold the best contents of his house, he had still some three +hundred dollars remaining in the pocket of his waistband when he was +cast out of the town. These he laid out in sheep and goats and oxen. He +hired land also of a tenant of the Basha, and sent wool and milk by the +hand of a neighbour to the market at Tetuan. The rains continued, the +eggs of the locust were destroyed, the grass came green out of the +ground, and Israel found bread for both of them. With such simple +husbandry, and in such a home, giving no thought to the morrow, he +passed with cheer and comfort from day to day. + +And truly, if at any weaker moment he had been minded to repine for the +loss of his former poor greatness, or to fail of heart in pursuit of +his new calling, for which heavier hands were better fit, he had always +present with him two bulwarks of his purpose and sheet-anchors of his +hope. He was reminded of the one as often as in the daytime he climbed +the hillside above his little dwelling and saw the white town lying far +away under its gauzy canopy of mist, and whenever in the night the town +lamps sent their pale sheet of light into the dark sky. + +“They are yonder,” he would think, “wrangling, contending, fighting, +praying, cursing, blessing, and cheating; and I am here, cut off from +them by ten deep miles of darkness, in the quiet, the silence, and sweet +odour of God's proper air.” + +But stronger to sustain him than any memory of the ways of his former +life was the recollection of Naomi. God had given back all her gifts, +and what were poverty and hard toil against so great a blessing? They +were as dust, they were as ashes, they were what power of the world and +riches of gold and silver had been without it. And higher than the joy +of Israel's constant remembrance that Naomi had been blind and could now +see, and deaf and could now hear, and dumb and could now speak, was +the solemn thought that all this was but the sign and symbol of God's +pleasure and assurance to his soul that the lot of the scapegoat had +been lifted away. + +More satisfying still to the hunger of his heart as a man was his +delicious pleasure in Naomi's new-found life. She was like a creature +born afresh, a radiant and joyful being newly awakened into a world of +strange sights. + +But it was not at once that she fell upon this pleasure. What had +happened to her was, after all, a simple thing. Born with cataract on +the pupils of her eyes, the emotion of the moment at the Kasbah, when +her father's life seemed to be once more in danger, had--like a fall +or a blow--luxated the lens and left the pupils clear. That was all. +Throughout the day whereon the last of her great gifts came to her, when +they were cast out of Tetuan, and while they walked hand in hand through +the country until they lit upon their home, she had kept her eyes +steadfastly closed. The light terrified her. It penetrated her delicate +lids, and gave her pain. When for a moment she lifted her lashes and saw +the trees, she put out her hand as if to push them away; and when she +saw the sky, she raised her arms as if to hold it off. Everything seemed +to touch her eyes. The bars of sunlight seemed to smite them. Not until +the falling of darkness did her fears subside and her spirits revive. +Throughout the day that followed she sat constantly in the gloom of the +blackest corner of their hut. + +But this was only her baptism of light on coming out of a world of +darkness, just as her fear of the voices of the earth and air had been +her baptism of sound on coming out of a land of silence. Within three +days afterwards her terror began to give place to joy; and from that +time forward the world was full of wonder to her opened eyes. Then +sweet and beautiful, beyond all dreams of fancy, were her amazement and +delight in every little thing that lay about her--the grass, the weeds, +the poorest flower that blew, even the rude implements of the house and +the common stones that worked up through the mould--all old and familiar +to her fingers, but new and strange to her eyes, and marvellous as if an +angel out of heaven had dropped them down to her. + +For many days after the coming of her sight she continued to recognise +everything by touch and sound. Thus one morning early in their life in +the cottage, and early also in the day, after Israel had kissed her on +the eyelids to awaken her, and she had opened them and gazed up at him +as he stooped above her, she looked puzzled for an instant, being still +in the mists of sleep, and only when she had closed her eyes again, and +put out her hand to touch him, did her face brighten with recognition +and her lips utter his name. “My father,” she murmured, “my father.” + +Thus again, the same day, not an hour afterwards, she came running back +to the house from the grass bank in front of it, holding a flower in her +hand, and asking a world of hot questions concerning it in her broken, +lisping, pretty speech. Why had no one told her that there were flowers +that could see? Here was one which while she looked upon it had opened +its beautiful eye and laughed at her. “What is it?” she asked; “what is +it?” + +“A daisy, my child,” Israel answered. + +“A daisy!” she cried in bewilderment; and during the short hush and +quick inspiration that followed she closed her eyes and passed her +nervous fingers rapidly over the little ring of sprinkled spears, and +then said very softly, with head aslant as if ashamed, “Oh, yes, so it +is; it is only a daisy.” + +But to tell of how those first days of sight sped along for Naomi, with +what delight of ever-fresh surprise, and joy of new wonder, would be a +long task if a beautiful one. They were some miles inside the coast, but +from the little hill-top near at hand they could see it clearly; and one +day when Naomi had gone so far with her father, she drew up suddenly +at his side, and cried in a breathless voice of awe, “The sky! the sky! +Look! It has fallen on to the land.” + +“That is the sea, my child,” said Israel. + +“The sea!” she cried, and then she closed her eyes and listened, and +then opened them and blushed and said, while her knitted brows smoothed +out and her beautiful face looked aside, “So it is--yes, it is the sea.” + +Throughout that day and the night which followed it the eyes of her +mind were entranced by the marvel of that vision, and next morning she +mounted the hill alone, to look upon it again; and, being so far, she +walked farther and yet farther, wandering on and on, through fields +where lavender grew and chamomile blossomed, on and on, as though drawn +by the enchantment of the mighty deep that lay sparkling in the sun, +until at last she came to the head of a deep gully in the coast. Still +the wonder of the waters held her, but another marvel now seized +upon her sight. The gully was a lonesome place inhabited by countless +sea-birds. From high up in the rocks above, and from far down in the +chasm below, from every cleft on every side, they flew out, with white +wings and black ones and grey and blue, and sent their voices into the +air, until the echoing place seemed to shriek and yell with a deafening +clangour. + +It was midday when Naomi reached this spot, and she sat there a long +hour in fear and consternation. And when she returned to her father, she +told him awesome stories of demons that lived in thousands by the sea, +and fought in the air and killed each other. “And see!” she cried; “look +at this, and this, and this!” + +Then Israel glanced at the wrecks she had brought with her of the +devilish warfare that she had witnessed and “This,” said he, lifting +one of them, “is a sea-bird's feather; and this,” lifting another, “is +a sea-bird's egg; and this,” lifting the third, “is a dead sea-bird +itself.” + +Once more Naomi knit her brows in thought, and again she closed her eyes +and touched the familiar things wherein her sight had deceived her. +“Ah yes,” she said meekly, looking into her father's eye, with a smile, +“they are only that after all.” And then she said very quietly, as if +speaking to herself, “What a long time it is before you learn to see!” + +It was partly due to the isolation of her upbringing in the company of +Israel that nearly every fresh wonder that encountered her eyes took +shapes of supernatural horror or splendour. One early evening, when she +had remained out of the house until the day was well-nigh done, she came +back in a wild ecstasy to tell of angels that she had just seen in the +sky. They were in robes of crimson and scarlet, their wings blazed like +fire, they swept across the clouds in multitudes, and went down behind +the world together, passing out of the earth through the gates of +heaven. + +Israel listened to her and said, “That was the sunset my child. Every +morning the sun rises and every night it sets.” + +Then she looked full into his face and blushed. Her shame at her sweet +errors sometimes conquered her joy in the new heritage of sight, and +Israel heard her whisper to herself and say, “After all, the eyes are +deceitful.” Vision was life's new language, and she had yet to learn it. + +But not for long was her delight in the beautiful things of the world +to be damped by any thought of herself. Nay, the best and rarest part of +it, the dearest and most delicious throb it brought her, came of herself +alone. On another early day Israel took her to the coast, and pushed off +with her on the waters in a boat. The air was still, the sea was smooth, +the sun was shining, and save for one white scarf of cloud the sky +was blue. They were sailing in a tiny bay that was broken by a little +island, which lay in the midst like a ruby in a ring, covered with +heather and long stalks of seeding grass. Through whispering beds of +rushes they glided on, and floated over banks of coral where gleaming +fishes were at play. Sea-fowl screamed over their heads, as if in anger +at their invasion, and under their oars the moss lay in the shallows on +the pebbles and great stones. It was a morning of God's own making, and, +for joy of its loveliness no less than of her own bounding life, Naomi +rose in the boat and opened her lips and arms to the breeze while it +played with the rippling currents of her hair, as if she would drink and +embrace it. + +At that moment a new and dearer wonder came to her, such as every maiden +knows whom God has made beautiful, yet none remembers the hour when she +knew it first. For, tracing with her eyes the shadow of the cliff and of +the continent of cloud that sailed double in two seas of blue to where +they were broken by the dazzling half-round of the sun's reflected disc +on the shadowed quarter of the boat, she leaned over the side of it, and +then saw the reflection of another and lovelier vision. + +“Father,” she cried with alarm, “a face in the water! Look! look!” + +“It is your own, my child,” said Israel. “Mine!” she cried. + +“The reflection of your face,” said Israel; “the light and the water +make it.” + +The marvel was hard to understand. There was something ghostly in this +thing that was herself and yet not herself, this face that looked up at +her and laughed and yet made no voice. She leaned back in the boat and +asked Israel if it was still in the water. But when at length she had +grasped the mystery, the artlessness of her joy was charming. She was +like a child in her delight, and like a woman that was still a child +in her unconscious love of her own loveliness. Whenever the boat was at +rest she leaned over its bulwark and gazed down into the blue depths. + +“How beautiful!” she cried, “how beautiful!” + +She clapped her hands and looked again, and there in the still water +was the wonder of her dancing eyes. “Oh! how very beautiful!” she cried +without lifting her face, and when she saw her lips move as she spoke +and her sunny hair fall about her restless head she laughed and laughed +again with a heart of glee. + +Israel looked on for some moments at this sweet picture, and, for all +his sense of the dangers of Naomi's artless joy in her own beauty, he +could not find it in his heart to check her. He had borne too long +the pain and shame of one who was father of an afflicted child to deny +himself this choking rapture of her recovery. “Live on like a child +always, little one,” he thought; “be a child as long as you can, be a +child for ever, my dove, my darling! Never did the world suffer it that +I myself should be a child at all.” + +The artlessness of Naomi increased day by day, and found constantly +some new fashion of charming strangeness. All lovely things on the +earth seemed to speak to her, and she could talk with the birds and the +flowers. Also she would lie down in the grass and rest like a lamb, with +as little shame and with a grace as sweet. Not yet had the great mystery +dawned that drops on a girl like an unseen mantle out of the sky, and +when it has covered her she is a child no more. Naomi was a child still. +Nay, she was a child a second time, for while she had been blind she had +seemed for a little while to become a woman in the awful revelation of +her infirmity and isolation. Now she was a weak, patient, blind maiden +no longer, but a reckless spirit of joy once again, a restless gleam of +human sunlight gathering sunshine into her father's house. + +It was fit and beautiful that she who had lived so long without the +better part of the gifts of God should enjoy some of them at length +in rare perfection. Her sight was strong and her hearing was keen, but +voice was the gift which she had in abundance. So sweet, so full, so +deep, so soft a voice as Naomi's came to be, Israel thought he had never +heard before. Ruth's voice? Yes, but fraught with inspiration, replete +with sparkling life, and passionate with the notes of a joyous heart. +All day long Naomi used it. She sang as she rose in the morning, and was +still singing when she lay down at night. Wherever people came upon her, +they came first upon the sound of her voice. The farmers heard it across +the fields, and sometimes Israel heard it from over the hill by their +hut. Often she seemed to them like a bird that is hidden in a tree, and +only known to be there by the outbursts of its song. + +Fatimah's ditties were still her delight. Some of them fell strangely +from her pure lips, so nearly did they border on the dangerous. But her +favourite song was still her mother's:-- + + Oh, come and claim thine own, + Oh, come and take thy throne, + Reign ever and alone + Reign glorious, golden Love. + +Into these words, as her voice ripened, she seemed to pour a deeper +fervour. She was as innocent as a child of their meaning, but it was +almost as if she were fulfilling in some way a law of her nature as a +maid and drifting blindly towards the dawn of Love. Never did she think +of Love, but it was just as if Love were always thinking of her; it was +even as if the spirit of Love were hovering over her constantly, and she +were walking in the way of its outstretched wings. + +Israel saw this, and it set him to chasing day-dreams that were like +the drawing up of a curtain. A beautiful phantom of Naomi's future +would rise up before him. Love had come to her. The great mystery! the +rapture, the blissful wonder, the dear, secret, delicious palpitating +joy. He knew it must come some day--perhaps to day, perhaps to-morrow. +And when it came it would be like a sixth sense. + +In quieter moments--generally at night, when he would take a candle and +look at her where she lay asleep--Israel would carry his dreams into +Naomi's future one stage farther, and see her in the first dawn of young +motherhood. Her delicate face of pink an cream; her glance of pride and +joy and yearning, an then the thrill of the little spreading red fingers +fastening on her white bosom--oh, what a glimpse was there revealed to +him! + +But struggle as he would to find pleasure in these phantoms, he could +not help but feel pain from them also. They had a perilous fascination +for him, but he grudged them to Naomi. He thought he could have given +his immortal soul to her, but these shadows he could not give. That was +his poor tribute to human selfishness; his last tender, jealous frailty +as a father. He dreaded the coming of that time when another--some other +yet unseen--should come before him, and he should lose the daughter that +was now his own. + +Sometimes the memory of their old troubles in Tetuan seemed to cross +like a thundercloud the azure of Naomi's sky, but at the next hour it +was gone. The world was too full of marvels for any enduring sense +but wonder. Once she awoke from sleep in terror, and told Israel of +something which she believed to have happened to her in the night. She +had been carried away from him--she could not say when--and she knew +no more until she found herself in a great patio, paved and wailed with +tiles. Men were standing together there in red peaked caps and flowing +white kaftans. And before them all was one old man in garments that +were of the colour of the afternoon sun, with sleeves like the mouths of +bells, a curling silver knife at his waistband, and little leather bags +hung by yellow cords about his neck. Beside this man there was a woman +of a laughing cruel face; and she herself, Naomi--alone her father being +nowhere near--stood in the midst with all eyes upon her. What happened +next she did not know, for blank darkness fell upon everything, and in +that interval they who had taken her away must have brought her back. +For when she opened her eyes she was in her own bed, and the things of +their little home were about her, and her father's eyes were looking +down at her, and his lips were kissing her, and the sun was shining +outside, and the birds were singing, and the long grass was whispering +in the breeze, and it was the same as if she had been asleep during the +night and was just awakening in the morning. + +“It was a dream, my child,” said Israel, thinking only with how vivid +a sense her eyes had gathered up in that instant of first sight the +picture of that day at the Kasbah. + +“A dream!” she cried; “no, no! I _saw_ it!” + +Hitherto her dreams had been blind ones, and if she dreamt of her own +people it had not been of their faces, but of the touch of their hands +or the sound of their voices. By one of these she had always known them, +and sometimes it had been her mother's arms that had been about her, and +sometimes her father's lips that had pressed her forehead, and sometimes +Ali's voice that had rung in her ears. + +Israel smoothed her hair and calmed her fears, but thinking both of her +dream and of her artless sayings, he said in his heart, “She is a child, +a child born into life as a maid, and without the strength of a child's +weakness. Oh! great is the wisdom which orders it so that we come into +the world as babes.” + +Thus realising Naomi's childishness, Israel kept close guard and watch +upon her afterwards. But if she was a gleam of sunlight in his lonely +dwelling, like sunlight she came and went in it, and one day he found +her near to the track leading up to the fondak in talk with a passing +traveller by the way, whom he recognised for the grossest profligate out +of Tetuan. Unveiled, unabashed, with sweet looks of confidence she was +gazing full into the man's gross face, answering his evil questions with +the artless simplicity of innocence. At one bound Israel was between +them; and in a moment he had torn Naomi away. And that night, while she +wept out her very heart at the first anger that her father had shown +her, Israel himself, in a new terror of his soul, was pouring out a new +petition to God. “O Lord, my God,” he cried, “when she was blind and +dumb and deaf she was a thing apart, she was a child in no peril from +herself for Thy hand did guide her, and in none from the world, for no +man dared outrage her infirmity. But now she is a maid, and her dangers +are many, for she is beautiful, and the heart of man is evil. Keep me +with her always, O Lord, to guard and guide her! Let me not leave her, +for she is without knowledge of good and evil. Spare me a little +while longer, though I am stricken in years. For her sake spare me, Oh +Lord--it is the last of my prayers--the last, O Lord, the last--for her +sake spare me!” + +God did not hear the prayer of Israel. Next morning a guard of soldiers +came out from Tetuan and took him prisoner in the name of the Kaid. The +release of the poor followers of Absalam out of the prison at Shawan had +become known by the blind gratitude of one of them, who, hastening to +Israel's house in the Mellah, had flung himself down on his face before +it. + + + +CHAPTER XXI + +ISRAEL IN PRISON + + +Short as the time was--some three months and odd days--since the prison +at Shawan had been emptied by order of the warrant which Israel had +sealed without authority in the name of Ben Aboo, it was now occupied +by other prisoners. The remoteness of the town in the territory of +the Akhmas, and the wild fanaticism of the Shawanis, had made the +old fortress a favourite place of banishment to such Kaids of other +provinces as looked for heavier ransoms from the relatives of victims, +because the locality of their imprisonment was unknown or the danger +of approaching it was terrible. And thus it happened that some fifty or +more men and boys from near and far were already living in the dungeon +from which Israel and Ali together had set the other prisoners free. + +This was the prison to which Israel was taken when he was torn from +Naomi and the simple home that he had made for himself near Semsa. +“Ya Allah! Let the dog eat the crust which he thought too hard for his +pups!” said Ben Aboo, as he sealed the warrant which consigned Israel to +the Kaid of Shawan. + +Israel was taken to the prison afoot, and reached it on the morning of +the second day after his arrest. The sun was shining as he approached +the rude old block of masonry and entered the passage that led down +to the dungeon. In a little court at the door of the place the Kaid el +habs, the jailer, was sitting on a mattress, which served him for chair +by day and bed by night. He was amusing himself with a ginbri, playing +loud and low according as the tumult was great or little which came from +the other side of a barred and knotted doorway behind him, some four +feet high, and having a round peephole in the upper part of it. On the +wall above hung leather thongs, and a long Reefian flintlock stood in +the corner. + +At Israel's approach there were some facetious comments between the +jailer and the guard. Why the ginbri? Was he practising for the fires +of Jehinnum? Was he to fiddle for the Jinoon? Well, what was a man to do +while the dogs inside were snarling? Were the thongs for the correction +of persons lacking understanding? Why, yes; everybody knew their old +saying, “A hint to the wise, a blow to the fool.” + +A bunch of great keys rattled, the low doorway was thrown open, Israel +stooped and went in, the door closed behind him, the footsteps of the +guard died away, and the twang of the ginbri began again. + +The prison was dark and noisome, some sixty feet long by half as many +broad, supported by arches resting on rotten pillars, lighted only by +narrow clefts at either hand, exuding damp from its walls, dropping +moisture from its roof, its air full of vermin, and its floor reeking of +filth. And only less horrible than the prison itself was the condition +of the prisoners. Nearly all wore iron fetters on their legs, and some +were shackled to the pillars. At one side a little group of them--they +were Shereefs from Wazzan--were conversing eagerly and gesticulating +wildly; and at the other side a larger company--they were Jews from +Fez--were languidly twisting palmetto leaves into the shape of baskets. +Four Berbers at the farther end were playing cards, and two Arabs that +were chained to a column near the door squatted on the ground with a +battered old draughtboard between them. From both groups of players +came loud shouts and laughter and a running fire of expostulation and +of indignant and sarcastic comment. Down went the cards with triumphant +bangs, and the moves of the “dogs” were like lightning. First a mocking +voice: “_You_ call yourself a player! There!--there!--there!” Then a +meek, piping tone: “So--so--verily, you are my master. Well, let us +praise Allah for your wisdom.” But soon a wild burst of irony: “You are +like him who killed the dog and fell into the river. See! thus I teach +you to boast over your betters! I shave your beard! There!--there!--and +there!” + +In the middle of the reeking floor, so placed that the thin shaft of +light from the clefts at the ends might fall on them--a barber-doctor +was bleeding a youth from a vein in the arm. “We're all having it done,” + he was saying. “It's good for the internals. I did it to a shipload of +pilgrims once.” A wild-looking creature sat in a corner--he was a saint, +a madman, of the sect of the Darkaoa--rocking himself to and fro, and +crying “Allah! All-lah! All-l-lah! All-l-l-lah!” Near to this person +a haggard old man of the Grega sect was shaking and dancing at his +prayers. And not far from either a Mukaddam, a high-priest of the Aissa, +brotherhood--a juggler who had travelled through the country with a lion +by a halter--was singing a frantic mockery of a Christian hymn to a tune +that he had heard on the coast. + +Such was the scene of Israel's imprisonment, and such were the +companions that were to share it. There had been a moment's pause in +the clamour of their babel as the door opened and Israel entered. The +prisoners knew him, and they were aghast. Every eye looked up and every +mouth was agape. Israel stood for a time with the closed door behind +him. He looked around, made a step forward, hesitated, seemed to peer +vainly through the darkness for bed or mattress, and then sat down +helplessly by a pillar on the ground. + +A young negro in a coarse jellab went up to him and offered a bit of +bread. “Hungry, brother? No?” said the youth. “Cheer up, Sidi! No good +letting the donkey ride on your head!” + +This person was the Irishman of the company--a happy, reckless, +facetious dog, who had lost little save his liberty and cared nothing +for his life, but laughed and cheated and joked and made doggerel songs +on every disaster that befell them. He made one song on himself-- + + El Arby was a black man + They called him “'Larby Kosk:” + He loved the wives of the Kasbah, + And stole slippers in the Mosque. + +Israel was stunned. Since his arrest he had scarcely spoken. “Stay +here,” he had said to Naomi when the first outburst of her grief was +quelled; “never leave this place. Whatever they say, stay here. I will +come back.” After that he had been like a man who was dumb. Neither +insult nor tyranny had availed to force a word or a cry out of him. +He had walked on in silence doggedly, hardly once glancing up into the +faces of his guard, and never breaking his fast save with a draught of +water by the way. + +At Shawan, as elsewhere in Barbary, the prisoners were supported by +their own relatives and friends, and on the day after Israel's arrival a +number of women and children came to the prison with provisions. It was +a wild and gruesome scene that followed. First, the frantic search of +the prisoners for their wives and sons and daughters, and their wild +shouts as each one found his own. “Blessed be God! She's here! here!” + Then the maddening cries of the prisoners whose relatives had not come. +“My Ayesha! Where is she? Curses on her mother! Why isn't she here?” + After that the shrieks of despair from such as learned that their +breadwinners were dying off one by one. “Dead, you say?” “Dead!” “No, +no!” “Yes, yes!” “No, no, I say!” “I say yes! God forgive me! died +last week. But don't you die too. Here take this bag of zummetta.” Then +inquiries after absent children. “Little Selam, where is he?” “Begging +in Tetuan.” “Poor boy! poor boy! And pretty M'barka, what of her?” + “Alas! M'barka's a public woman now in Hoolia's house at Marrakesh. No, +don't curse her, Jellali; the poor child was driven to it. What were we +to do with the children crying for bread? And then there was nothing to +fetch you this journey, Jellali.” “I'll not eat it now it's brought. My +boy a beggar and my girl a harlot? By Allah! May the Kaid that keeps me +here roast alive in the fires of hell!” Then, apart in one quiet corner, +a young Moor of Tangier eating rice out of the lap of his beautiful +young wife. “You'll not be long coming again, dearest?” he whispers. She +wipes her eyes and stammers, “No--that is--well--” “What's amiss?” “Ali, +I must tell you--” “Well?” “Old Aaron Zaggoory says I must marry him, or +he'll see that both of us starve.” “Allah! And you--_you_?” “Don't look +at me like that, Ali; the hunger is on me, and whatever happens I--I can +love nobody else.” “Curses on Aaron Zaggoory! Curses on you! Curses on +everybody!” + +No one had come with food for Israel, and seeing this 'Larby the negro +swaggered up to him, singing a snatch and offering a round cake of +bread-- + + Rusks are good and kiks are sweet + And kesksoo is both meat and drink; + It's this for now, and that for then, + But khalia still for married men. + +“You're like me, Sidi,” he said, “you want nothing,” and he made an +upward movement of his forefinger to indicate his trust in Providence. +That was the gay rascal's way of saying that he stole from the bags of +his comrades while they slept. + +“No? Fasting yet?” he said, and went off singing as he came-- + + It will make your ladies love you; + It will make them coo and kiss-- + +“What?” he shouted to some one across the prison “eating khalia in the +bird-cage? Bad, bad, bad!” + +All this came to Israel's mind through thick waves of +half-consciousness, but with his heart he heard nothing, or the very air +of the place must have poisoned him. He sat by the pillar at which he +had first placed himself, and hardly ever rose from it. With great slow +eyes he gazed at everything, but nothing did he see. Sometimes he had +the look of one who listens, but never did he hear. Thus in silence and +languor he passed from day to day, and from night to night, scarcely +sleeping, rarely eating, and seeming always to be waiting, waiting, +waiting. + +Fresh prisoners came at short intervals, and then only was Israel's +interest awakened. One question he asked of all. “Where from?” If they +answered from Fez, from Wazzan, from Mequinez, or from Marrakesh, Israel +turned aside and left them without more words. Then to his fellows they +might pour out their woes in loud wails and curses, but Israel would +hear no more. + +Strangers from Europe travelling through the country were allowed to +look into the prison through the round peephole of the door kept by the +Kaid el habs, who played the ginbri. The Jews who made baskets took this +opportunity to offer their work for sale; and so that he might see the +visitors and speak with them Israel would snatch up something and hang +it out. Always his question was the same. “Where from last?” he would +say in English, or Spanish, or French, or Moorish. Sometimes it chanced +that the strangers knew him. But he showed no shame. Never did their +answers satisfy him. He would turn back to his pillar with a sigh. + +Thus weeks went on, and Israel's face grew worn and tired. His fellow +prisoners began to show him deference in their own rude way. When he +came among them at the first they had grinned and laughed a little. +To do that was always the impulse of the poor souls, so miserably +imprisoned, when a new comrade joined him. But the majesty and the +suffering in Israel's face told on their hearts at last. He was a great +man fallen, he had nothing left to him; not even bread to eat or water +to drink. So they gathered about him and hit on a way to make him share +their food. Bringing their sacks to his pillar, they stacked them about +it, and asked him to serve out provisions to all, day by day, share and +share alike. He was honest, he was a master, no one would steal from +him, it was best, the stuff would last longest. It was a touching sight. + +Still the old eagerness betrayed itself in Israel's weary manner as +often as the door opened and fresh prisoners arrived. Once it happened +that before he uttered his usual question he saw that the newcomers +were from Tetuan, and then his restlessness was feverish. “When--were +you--have you been of late--” he stammered, and seemed unable to go +farther. + +But the Tetawanis knew and understood him. “No,” said one in answer to +the unspoken question; “Nor I,” said another; “Nor I,” said a third, +“Nor I neither,” said a fourth, as Israel's rapid eyes passed down the +line of them. + +He turned away without a word more, sat down by the pillar and looked +vacantly before him while the new prisoners told their story. Ben Aboo +was a villain. The people of Tetuan had found him out. His wife was a +harlot whose heart was a deep pit. Between them they were demoralising +the entire bashalic. The town was worse than Sodom. Hardly a child in +the streets was safe, and no woman, whether wife or daughter, whom God +had made comely, dare show herself on the roofs. Their own women +had been carried off to the palace at the Kasbah. That was why they +themselves were there in prison. + +This was about a month after the coming of Israel to Shawan. Then his +reason began to unsettle. It was pitiful to see that he was conscious of +the change that was befalling him. He wrestled with madness with all the +strength of a strong man. If it should fall upon him, where then would +be his hope and outlook? His day would be done, his night would be +closed in, he would be no more than a helpless log, rolling in an +ice-bound sea, and when the thaw came--if it ever came--he would be +only a broken, rudderless, sailless wreck. Sometimes he would swear at +nothing and fling out his arms wildly, and then with a look of shame +hang down his head and mutter, “No, no, Israel; no, no, no!” + +Other prisoners arrived from Tetuan, and all told the same story. Israel +listened to them with a stupid look, seeming hardly to hear the tale +they told him. But one morning, as life began again for the day in that +slimy eddy of life's ocean, every one became aware that an awful change +had come to pass. Israel's face had been worn and tired before, but now +it looked very old and faded. His black hair had been sprinkled with +grey, and now it was white; and white also was his dark beard, which +had grown long and ragged. But his eye glistened, and his teeth were +aglitter in his open mouth. He was laughing at everything, yet not +wildly, not recklessly, not without meaning or intention, but with the +cheer of a happy and contented man. + +Israel was mad, and his madness was a moving thing to look upon. He +thought he was back at home and a rich man still, as he had been in +earlier days, but a generous man also, as he was in later ones. With +liberal hand he was dispensing his charities. + +“Take what you need; eat, drink, do not stint; there is more where this +has come from; it is not mine; God has lent it me for the good of all.” + +With such words, graciously spoken, he served out the provisions +according to his habit, and only departed from his daily custom in +piling the measures higher, and in saluting the people by titles--Sid, +Sidi, Mulai, and the like--in degree as their clothes were poor and +ragged. It was a mad heart that spoke so, but also it was a big one. + +From that time forward he looked upon the prisoners as his guests, and +when fresh prisoners came to the prison he always welcomed them as if +he were host there and they were friends who visited him. “Welcome!” he +would say; “you are very welcome. The place is your own. Take all. What +you don't see, believe we have not got it. A thousand thousand welcomes +home!” It was grim and painful irony. + +Israel's comrades began to lose sense of their own suffering in +observing the depth of his, and they laid their heads together to +discover the cause of his madness. The most part of them concluded +that he was repining for the loss of his former state. And when one +day another prisoner came from Tetuan with further tales of the Basha's +tyranny, and of the people's shame at thought of how they had dealt by +Israel, the prisoners led the man back to where Israel was standing in +the accustomed act of dispensing bounty, that he might tell his story +into the rightful ears. + +“They're always crying for you,” said the Tetawani; “'Israel ben Oliel! +Israel ben Oliel!' that's what you hear in the mosques and the streets +everywhere.' Shame on us for casting him out, shame on us! He was our +father!' Jews and Muslimeen, they're all saying so.” + +It was useless. The glad tidings could not find their way. That black +page of Israel's life which told of the people's ingratitude was sealed +in the book of memory. Israel laughed. What could his good friend mean? +Behold! was he not rich? Had he not troops of comrades and guests about +him? + +The prisoners turned aside, baffled and done. At length one man--it was +no other than 'Larby the wastrel--drew some of them apart and said, “You +are all wrong. It's not his former state that he's thinking of. _I_ know +what it is--who knows so well as I? Listen! you hear his laughter! Well, +he must weep, or he will be mad for ever. He must be _made_ to weep. +Yes, by Allah! and I must do it.” + +That same night, when darkness fell over the dark place, and the +prisoners tied up their cotton headkerchiefs and lay down to sleep, +'Larby sat beside Israel's place with sighs and moans and other symptoms +of a dejected air. + +“Sidi, master,” he faltered, “I had a little brother once, and he was +blind. Born blind, Sidi, my own mother's son. But you wouldn't think how +happy he was for all that? You see, Sidi he never missed anything, and +so his little face was like laughing water! By Allah! I loved that boy +better than all the world! Women? Why--well, never mind! He was six and +I was eighteen, and he used to ride on my back! Black curls all over, +Sidi, and big white eyes that looked at you for all they couldn't see. +Well a bleeder came from Soos--curse his great-grandfather! Looked at +little Hosain--'Scales!' said he--burn his father! Bleed him and he'll +see! So they bled him, and he did see. By Allah! yes, for a minute--half +a minute! 'Oh, 'Larby,' he cried--I was holding him; then he--he--' +'Larby,' he cried faint, like a lamb that's lost in the mountains--and +then--and then--'Oh, oh, 'Larby,' he moaned Sidi, Sidi, I _paid_ that +bleeder--there and then--_this_ way! That's why I'm here!” + +It was a lie, but 'Larby acted it so well that his voice broke in his +throat, and great drops fell from his eyes on to Israel's hand. + +The effect on Israel himself was strange and even startling. While +'Larby was speaking, he was beating his forehead and mumbling: “Where? +When? Naomi!” as if grappling for lost treasures in an ebbing sea. +And when 'Larby finished, he fell on him with reproaches. “And you are +weeping for that?” he cried. “You think it much that the sweet child is +dead--God rest him! So it is to the like of you, but look at me!” + +His voice betrayed a grim pride in his miseries. “Look at me! Am +I weeping? No; I would scorn to weep. But I have more cause a +thousandfold. Listen! Once I was rich; but what were riches without +children? Hard bread with no water for sop. I asked God for a child. He +gave me a daughter; but she was born blind and dumb and deaf. I asked +God to take my riches and give her hearing. He gave her hearing; but +what was hearing without speech? I asked God to take all I had and give +her speech. He gave her speech, but what was speech without sight? +I asked God to take my place from me and give her sight. He gave her +sight, and I was cast out of the town like a beggar. What matter? She +had all, and I was forgiven. But when I was happy, when I was content, +when she filled my heart with sunshine, God snatched me away from her. +And where is she now? Yonder, alone, friendless, a child new-born into +the world at the mercy of liars and libertines. And where am I? Here, +like a beast in a trap, uttering abortive groans, toothless, stupid, +powerless, mad. No, no, not mad, either! Tell me, boy, I am not mad!” + +In the breaking waters of his madness he was struggling like a drowning +man. “Yet I do not weep,” he cried in a thick voice. “God has a right to +do as He will. He gave her to me for seventeen years. If she dies she'll +be mine again soon. Only if she lives--only if she falls into evil +hands--Tell me, _have_ I been mad?” + +He gave no time for an answer. “Naomi!” he cried, and the name broke +in his throat. “Where are you now? What has--who have--your father +is thinking of you--he is--No, I will not weep. You see I have a good +cause, but I tell you I will never weep. God has a right--Naomi!--Na--” + +The name thickened to a sob as he repeated it, and then suddenly he rose +and cried in an awful voice, “Oh, I'm a fool! God has done nothing for +me. Why should I do anything for God? He has taken all I had. He has +taken my child. I have nothing more to give Him but my life. Let Him +take that too. Take it, I beseech Thee!” he cried--the vault of the +prison rang--“Take it, and set me free!” + +But at the next moment he had fallen back to his place, and was sobbing +like a little child. The other prisoners had risen in their amazement, +and 'Larby, who was shedding hot tears over his cold ones, was capering +down the floor, and singing, “El Arby was a black man.” + +Then there was a rattling of keys, and suddenly a flood of light shot +into the dark place. The Kaid el habs was bringing a courier, who +carried an order for Israel's release. Abd er-Rahman, the Sultan, was to +keep the feast of the Moolood at Tetuan, and Ben Aboo, to celebrate the +visit, had pardoned Israel. + +It was coals of fire on Israel's head. “God is good,” he muttered. “I +shall see her again. Yes, God has a right to do as He will. I shall see +her soon. God is wise beyond all wisdom. I must lose no time. Jailer +can I leave the town to-night? I wish to start on my journey. +To-night?--yes, to-night! Are the gates open? No? You will open them? +You are very good. Everybody is very good. God is good. God is mighty.” + +Then half in shame, and partly as apology for his late intemperate +outburst, with a simpleness that was almost childish, he said, “A man's +a fool when he loses his only child. I don't mean by death. Time heals +that. But the living child--oh, it's an unending pain! You would never +think how happy we were. Her pretty ways were all my joy. Yes, for her +voice was music, and her breath was like the dawn. Do you know, I was +very fond of the little one--I was quite miserable if I lost sight +of her for an hour. And then to be wrenched away! . . . . But I must +hasten back. The little one will be waiting. Yes, I know quite well +she'll be looking out from the door in the sunshine when she awakes in +the morning. It's always the way of these tender creatures, is it not? +So we must humour them. Yes, yes, that's so that's so.” + +His fellow-prisoners stood around him each in his night-headkerchief +knotted under his chin--gaunt, hooded figures, in the shifting light of +the jailer's lantern. + +“Farewell, brothers!” he cried; and one by one they touched his hand and +brought it to their breasts. + +“Farewell, master!” “Peace, Sidi!” “Farewell!” “Peace!” “Farewell!” + +The light shot out; the door clasped back; there were footsteps +dying away outside; two loud bangs as of a closing gate, and then +silence--empty and ghostly. + +In the darkness the hooded figures stood a moment listening, and then a +croaking, breaking, husky, merry voice began to sing-- + + El Arby was a black man, + They called him “'Larby Kosk;” + He loved the wives of the Kasbah, + And stole slippers in the Mosque. + + + +CHAPTER XXII + +HOW NAOMI TURNED MUSLIMA + + +What had happened to Naomi during the two months and a half while Israel +lay at Shawan is this: After the first agony of their parting, in which +she was driven back by the soldiers when she attempted to follow them, +she sat down in a maze of pain, without any true perception of the evil +which had befallen her, but with her father's warning voice and his last +words in her ear: “Stay here. Never leave this place. Whatever they say, +stay here. I will come back.” + +When she awoke in the morning, after a short night of broken sleep and +fitful dreams, the voice and the words were with her still, and then she +knew for the first time what the meaning was, and what the penalty, of +this strange and dread asundering. She was alone, and, being alone, she +was helpless; she was no better than a child, without kindred to look +to her and without power to look to herself, with food and drink beside +her, but no skill to make and take them. + +Thus her awakening sense was like that of a lamb whose mother has been +swallowed up in the night by the sand-drifts of the simoom. It was +not so much love as loss. What to do, where to look, which way to turn +first, she knew no longer, and could not think, for lack of the hand +that had been wont to guide her. + +The neighbouring Moors heard of what had happened to Naomi, and some +of the women among them came to see her. They were poor farming people, +oppressed by cruel taxmasters; and the first things they saw were +the cattle and sheep, and the next thing was the simple girl with the +child-face, who knew nothing yet of the ways wherein a lonely woman must +fend for herself. + +“You cannot live here alone, my daughter,” they said; “you would perish. +Then think of the danger--a child like you, with a face like a flower! +No, no, you must come to us. We will look to you like one of our own, +and protect you from evil men. And as for the creatures--” + +“But he said I was never to leave this place,” said Naomi. “'Stay here,' +he said; 'whatever they say, stay here. I will come back.'” + +The women protested that she would starve, be stolen, ruined, and +murdered. It was in vain. Naomi's answer was always the same: “He told +me to stay here, and surely I must do so.” + +Then one after another the poor folks went away in anger. “Tut!” they +thought, “what should we want with the Jew child? Allah! Was there ever +such a simpleton? The good creatures going to waste, too! And as for her +father, he'll never come back--never. Trust the Basha for that!” + +But when the humanity of the true souls had conquered their selfishness, +they came again one by one and vied with each other in many simple +offices--milking and churning, and baking and delving--in pity of the +sweet girl with the great eyes who had been left to live alone. And +Naomi, seeing her helplessness at last, put out all her powers to remedy +it, so that in a little while she was able to do for herself nearly +everything that her neighbours at first did for her. Then they would say +among themselves, “Allah! she's not such a baby after all; and if +she wasn't quite so beautiful, poor child, or if the world wasn't so +wicked--but then, God is great! God is great!” + +Not at first had Naomi understood them when they told her that her +father had been cast into prison, and every night when she left her lamp +alight by the little skin-covered window that was half-hidden under +the dropping eaves, and every morning when she opened her door to the +radiance of the sun she had whispered to herself and said, “He will come +back, Naomi; only wait, only wait; maybe it will be tonight, maybe it +will be to-day; you will see, you will see.” + +But after the awful thought of what prison was had fully dawned upon +her as last, by help of what she saw and heard of other men who had been +there, her old content in her father's command that she should never +leave that place was shaken and broken by a desire to go to him. + +“Who's to feed him, poor soul? He will be famishing. If the Kaid finds +him in bread, it will only be so much more added to his ransom. That +will come to the same thing in the end, or he'll die in prison.” + +Thus she had heard the gossips talk among themselves when they thought +she did not listen. And though it was little she understood of Kaids and +ransoms, she was quick to see the nature of her father's peril, and at +length she concluded that, in spite of his injunction, go to him she +should and must. With that resolve, her mind, which had been the mind +of a child seemed to spring up instantly and become the mind of a woman, +and her heart, that had been timid, suddenly grew brave, for pity and +love were born in it. “He must be starving in prison,” she thought, “and +I will take him food.” + +When her neighbours heard of her intention they lifted their hands in +consternation and horror. “God be gracious to my father!” they cried. +“Shawan? You? Alone? Child, you'll be lost, lost--worse, a thousand +times worse! Shoof! you're only a baby still.” + +But their protests availed as little to keep Naomi at her home now as +their importunities had done before to induce her to leave it. “He must +be starving in prison,” she said, “and I will take him food.” + +Her neighbours left her to her stubborn purpose. + +“Allah!” they said, “who would have believed it, that the little +pink-and-white face had such a will of her own!” + +Without more ado Naomi set herself to prepare for her journey. She +saved up thirty eggs, and baked as many of the round flat cakes of the +country; also she churned some butter in the simple way which the women +had taught her, and put the milk that was left in a goat's-skin. In +three days she was ready, and then she packed her provisions in the leaf +panniers of a mule which one of the neighbours had lent to her, and got +up before them on the front of the burda, after the manner of the wives +whom she had seen going past to market. + +When she was about to start her gossips came again, in pity of her wild +errand, to bid her farewell and to see the last of her. “Keep to the +track as far as Tetuan,” they said to her, “and then ask for the road +to Shawan.” One old creature threw a blanket over her head in such a +way that it might cover her face. “Faces like yours are not for the +daylight,” the old body whispered, and then Naomi set forward on her +journey. The women watched her while she mounted the hill that goes up +to the fondak, and then sinks out of sight beyond it. “Poor mad little +fool,” they whimpered; “that's the end of her! She'll never come back. +Too many men about for that. And now,” they said, facing each other with +looks of suspicion and envy, “what of the creatures?” + +While the good souls were dividing her possessions among them, Naomi was +awakening to some vague sense of her difficulties and dangers. She had +thought it would be easy to ask her way, but now that she had need to do +so she was afraid to speak. The sight of a strange face alarmed her, +and she was terrified when she met a company of wandering Arabs changing +pasture, with the young women and children on camels, the old women +trudging on foot under loads of cans and kettles, the boys driving the +herds, and the men, armed with long flintlocks, riding their prancing +barbs. Her poor little mule came to a stand in the midst of this +cavalcade, and she was too bewildered to urge it on. Also her fear +which had first caused her to cover her face with the blanket that her +neighbour had given her, now made her forget to do so, and the men as +they passed her peered close into her eyes. Such glances made her blood +to tingle. They seared her very soul, and she began to know the meaning +of shame. + +Nevertheless, she tried to keep up a brave heart and to push forward. +“He is starving in prison,” she told herself; “I must lose no time.” It +was a weary journey. Everything was new to her, and nearly everything +was terrible. She was even perplexed to see that however far she +travelled she came upon men and women and children. It was so strange +that all the world was peopled. Yet sometimes she wished there were more +people everywhere. That was when she was crossing a barren waste with no +house in sight and never a sign of human life on any side. But oftener +she wished that the people were not so many; and that was when the +children mocked at her mule, or the women jeered at her as if she must +needs be a base person because she was alone, or the men laughed and +leered into her uncovered face. + +Before she had gone many miles her heart began to fail. Everything was +unlike what she expected. She had thought the world so good that she had +but to say to any that asked her of her errand, “My father is in prison, +they say that he is starving; I am taking him food,” and every one would +help her forward. Though she had never put it to herself so, yet she had +reckoned in this way in spite of the warnings of her neighbours. But no +one was helping her forward; few were looking on her with goodwill, and +fewer still with pity and cheer. + +The jogging of the mule, a most bony and stiff-limbed beast, had +flattened the panniers that hung by its side, and made the round cakes +of bread to protrude from the open mouth of one of them. Seeing this, +a line of market-women going by, with bags of charcoal on their backs, +snatched a cake each as they passed and munched them and laughed. Naomi +tried to protest. “The bread is for my father,” she faltered; “he is +in prison; they say he--” But the expostulation that began thus timidly +broke down of itself, for the women laughed again out of their mouths +choked with the bread, and in another moment they were gone. + +Naomi's spirit was crushed, but she tried to keep up a brave front +still. To speak of her father again would be to shame him. The poor +little illusions of the sweetness and goodness of the world which, in +spite of vague recollections of Tetuan, she had struggled, since the +coming of her sight, to build up in her fresh young soul, were now +tumbling to pieces. After all, the world was very cruel. It was the same +as if an angel out of the clouds had fallen on to the earth and found +her feet mired with clay. + +Six hours after she had set out from her home Naomi came to a +fondak which stood in those days outside the walls of Tetuan on the +south-western side. The darkness had closed in by this time, and she +must needs rest there for the night, but never until then had she +reflected that for such accommodation she would need money. Only a few +coppers were necessary, only twenty moozoonahs, that she might lie in +the shelter and safety of one of the pens that were built for the sleep +of human creatures, and that her mule might be tethered and fed on +the manure heap that constituted the square space within. At last she +bethought her of her eggs, and, though it went to her heart to use for +herself what was meant for her father, she parted with twelve of them, +and some cakes of the bread besides, that she might be allowed to pass +the gate, telling herself repeatedly, with big throbs of remorse between +her protestations, that unless she did so her father might never get +anything at all. + +The fondak was a miserable place, full of farming people who were to go +on to market at Tetuan in the morning, of many animals of burden, and +of countless dogs. It was the eve of the month of Rabya el-ooal, and +between the twilight and the coming of night certain of the men watched +for the new moon, and when its thin bow appeared in the sky they +signalled its advent after their usual manner by firing their flintlocks +into the air, while their women, who were squatting around, kept up a +cooing chorus. Then came eating and drinking, and laughing and singing, +and playing the ginbri, and feats of juggling, as well as snarling and +quarrelling and fighting, and also peacemaking by means of a cudgel +wielded by the keeper of the fondak. With such exercises the night +passed into morning. + +Naomi was sick. Her head ached. The smell of rotten fish, the stench of +the manure heap, the braying of the donkeys, the barking of the dogs, +the grunt of the camels, and the tumult of human voices made her +light-headed. She could neither eat nor sleep. Almost as soon as it +was light she was up and out and on her way. “I must lose no time,” she +thought, trying not to realise that the blue sky was spinning round her, +that noises were ringing in her head, and that her poor little heart, +which had been so stout only yesterday, was sinking very low. + +“He must be starving,” she told herself again, and that helped her to +forget her own troubles and to struggle on. But oh, if the world were +only not so cruel, oh, if there were anyone to give her a word of cheer, +nay, a glance of pity! But nobody had looked at her except the women who +stole her bread and the men who shamed her with their wicked eyes. + +That one day's experience did more than all her life before it to fill +her with the bitter fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and +evil. Her illusions fell away from her, and her sweet childish faith was +broken down. She saw herself as she was: a simple girl, a child ignorant +of the ways of the world, going alone on a long journey unknown to her, +thinking to succour her father in prison, and carrying a handful of eggs +and a few poor cakes of bread. When at length the scales fell from the +eyes of her mind, and as she trudged along on her bony mule, afraid to +ask her way, she saw herself, with all her fine purposes shrivelled up, +do what she would to be brave, she could not help but cry. It was all +so vain, so foolish; she was such a weak little thing. Her father knew +this, and that was why he told her to stay where he left her. What if he +came home while she was absent! Should she go back? + +She had almost resolved to return, struggle as she might to push +forward, when going close under the town walls, near to the very gate, +the Bab Toot whereat she had been cast out with her father remembering +this scene of their abasement with a new sense of its cruelty and shame +born of her own simple troubles, she lit upon a woman who was coming +out. + +It was Habeebah. She was now the slave of Ben Aboo, and was just then +stealing away from the Kasbah in the early morning that she might go in +search of Naomi, whose whereabouts and condition she had lately learned. + +The two might have passed unknown, for Habeebah was veiled, but that +Naomi had forgotten her blanket and was uncovered. In another moment the +poor frightened girl, with all her brave bearing gone, was weeping on +the black woman's breast. + +“Whither are you going?” said Habeebah. + +“To my father,” Naomi began. “He is in prison; they say he is starving; +I was taking food to him, but I am lost, I don't know my way; and +besides--” + +“The very thing!” cried Habeebah. + +Habeebah had her own little scheme. It was meant to win emancipation at +the hands of her master, and paradise for her soul when she died. Naomi, +who was a Jewess, was to turn Muslima. That was all. Then her troubles +would end, and wondrous fortune would descend upon her, and her father +who was in prison would be set free. + +Now, religion was nothing to Naomi; she hardly understood what it meant. +The differences of faith were less than nothing, but her father was +everything, and so she clutched at Habeebah's bold promises like a +drowning soul at the froth of a breaker. + +“My father will be let out of prison? You are sure--quite sure?” she +asked. + +“Quite sure,” answered Habeebah stoutly. + +Naomi's hopes of ever reaching her father were now faint, and her +poor little stock of eggs and bread looked like folly to her new-born +worldliness. + +“Very well,” she said. “I will turn Muslima.” + +A few minutes afterwards she was riding by Habeebah's side into the +town, through the Bab Toot across the Feddan, and up to the courtyard +of the Kasbah, which had witnessed the beginning of her own and her +father's degradation. Then, tethering the beast in the open stables +there, Habeebah took Naomi into her own little room and left her alone +for some minutes, while she hastened to Ben Aboo in secret with her +wondrous news. + +“Lord Basha,” she said, “the beautiful Jewess Naomi, the daughter of +Israel ben Oliel, will turn Muslima.” + +“Where is she?” said Ben Aboo. + +“Sidi,” said Habeebah, “I have promised that you will liberate her +father.” + +“Fetch her,” said Ben Aboo, “and it shall be done.” + +But meanwhile Fatimah had gone to Habeebah's room and found Naomi there, +and heard of the vain hope which had brought her. + +“My sweet jewel of gold and silver,” the black woman cried, “you don't +know what you are doing. Turn Muslima, and you will be parted from your +father for ever. He is a Jew, and will have no right to you any more. +You will never, never see him again. He will be lost to you--lost--I +say--lost!” + +Habeebah, with two of the guard, came back to take Naomi to Ben Aboo. +The poor girl was bewildered. She had seen nothing but her father +in Fatimah's protest, just as she had seen nothing but her father in +Habeebah's promises. She did not know what to do, she was such a poor +weak little thing, and there was no strong hand to guide her. + +They led her through dark passages to an open place which she thought +she had seen before. It was a great patio, paved and walled with tiles. +Men were standing together there in red peaked caps and flowing white +kaftans. And before them all was one old man in garments that were of +the colour of the afternoon sun, with sleeves like the mouths of bells, +a silver knife at his waistband, and little leather bags, hung by yellow +cords, about his neck. Beside this man there was a woman of a laughing +cruel face, and she herself, Naomi, stood in the midst, with every eye +upon her. Where had she seen all this before? + +Ben Aboo had often bethought him of the beautiful girl since he +committed her father to prison. He cherished schemes concerning her +which he did not share with his wife Katrina. But he had hitherto been +withheld by two considerations: the first being that he was beset with +difficulties arising out of the demands of the Sultan for more money +than he could find, and the next that he foresaw the necessity that +might perchance arise of recalling Israel to his post. Out of these +grave bedevilments he had extricated himself at length by imposing +dues on certain tribes of Reefians, who had never yet acknowledged the +Sultan's authority, and by calling on the Sultan's army to enforce them. +The Sultan had come in answer to his summons, the Reefians had been +routed, their villages burnt, and that morning at daybreak he had +received a message saying that Abd er-Rahman intended to keep the feast +of the Moolood at Tetuan. So this capture of Naomi was the luckiest +chance that could have befallen him at such a moment. She should witness +to the Prophet; her father, the Jew, would thereby lose his rights +in her; and he himself, as her sole guardian, would present her as a +peace-offering to the Sultan on crossing the boundary of his bashalic. + +Such was the new plan which Ben Aboo straightway conceived at hearing +the news of Habeebah, and in another moment he had propounded it to +Katrina. But when Naomi came into the patio, looking so soft, so timid, +so tired, yet so beautiful, so unlike his own painted beauties, with the +light of the dawn on her open face, with her clear eyes and the sweet +mouth of a child, his evil passions had all they could do not to go back +to his former scheme. + +“So you wish to turn Muslima?” he said. + +Naomi gave one dazed look around, and then cried in a voice of fear “No, +no, no!” + +Ben Aboo glanced at Habeebah, and Habeebah fell upon Naomi with +protests and remonstrances. “She said so,” Habeebah cried. “'I will turn +Muslima,' she said. Yes, Sidi, she said so, I swear it!” + +“Did you say so?” asked Ben Aboo. + +“Yes,” said Naomi faintly. + +“Then, by Allah, there can be no going back now,” said Ben Aboo; and he +told her what was the penalty of apostasy. It was death. She must choose +between them. + +Naomi began to cry, and Ben Aboo to laugh at her and Habeebah to plead +with her. Still she saw one thing only. “But what of my father?” she +said. + +“He shall be liberated,” said Ben Aboo. + +“But shall I see him again? Shall I go back to him?” said Naomi. + +“The girl is a simpleton!” said Katrina. + +“She is only a child,” said Ben Aboo, and with one glance more at her +flower-like face, he committed her for three days to the apartments of +his women. + +These apartments consisted of a garden overgrown by straggling weeds, +with a fountain of muddy water in the middle, an oblong room that was +stifling from many perfumes, and certain smaller chambers. The garden +was inhabited by a gazelle, whose great startled eyes looked out through +the long grass; and the oblong room by a number of women of varying +ages, among whom were a matronly Mooress, called Tarha, in a scarlet +head-dress, and with a string of great keys swung from shoulder to +waist; a Circassian, called Hoolia, in a gorgeous rida of red silk and +gold brocade; a Frenchwoman, called Josephine, with embroidered red +slippers and black stockings; and a Jewess, called Sol, with a band of +silk handkerchiefs tied round her forehead above her coal-black curls, +with her fingers pricked out with henna and her eyes darkened with kohl. + +Such were Ben Aboo's wives and concubines and captives, whom he had not +divorced according to his promise; and when Naomi came among them they +did their duty by their master faithfully. Being trapped themselves, +they tried to entrap Naomi also. They overwhelmed her with caresses, +they went into ecstasies over her beauty, and caused the future which +awaited her to shine before her eyes. She would have a noble husband, +magnificent dresses, a brilliant palace, and the world would be at her +feet. “And what's the difference between Moosa and Mohammed?” said Sol; +“look at me!” “Tut!” said Josephine, “there's nothing to choose between +them.” “For my part,” said Tarha, “I don't see what it matters to us; +they say Paradise is for the men!” “And think of the jewels, and the +earrings as big as a bracelet,” said Hoolia, “instead of this,” and she +drew away between her thumb and first finger the blanket which Naomi's +neighbour had given her. + +It was all to no purpose. “But what of my father?” Naomi asked again and +again. + +The women lost patience at her simplicity, gave up their solicitations, +ignored her, and busied themselves with their own affairs. “Tut!” they +said, “why should we want her to be made a wife of the Sultan? She would +only walk over us like dirt whenever she came to Tetuan.” + +Then, sitting alone in their midst, listening to their talk, their +tales, their jests, and their laughter, the unseen mantle fell upon +Naomi at last, which made her a woman who had hitherto been a child. +In this hothouse of sickly odours these women lived together, having no +occupation but that of eating and drinking and sleeping, no education +but devising new means of pleasing the lust of their husband's eye, no +delight than that of supplanting one another in his love, no passion but +jealousy, no diversion but sporting on the roofs, no end but death and +the Kabar. + +Seeing the uselessness of the siege, Ben Aboo transferred Naomi to the +prison, and set Habeebah to guard her. The black woman was in terror at +the turn that events had taken. There was nothing to do now but to +go on, so she importuned Naomi with prayers. How could she be so +hard-hearted? Could she keep her father famishing in prison when one +word out of her lips would liberate him? Naomi had no answer but her +tears. She remembered the hareem, and cried. + +Then Ben Aboo thought of a daring plan. He called the Grand Rabbi, and +commanded him to go to Naomi and convert her to Islam. The Rabbi +obeyed with trembling. After all, it was the same God that both peoples +worshipped, only the Moors called Him Allah and the Jews Jehovah. Naomi +knew little of either. It was not of God that she was thinking: it was +only of her father. She was too innocent to see the trick, but the Rabbi +failed. He kissed her, and went away wiping his eyes. + +Rumour of Naomi's plight had passed through the town, and one night a +number of Moors came secretly to a lane at the back of the Kasbah, where +a narrow window opened into her cell. They told her in whispers that +what she held as tragical was a very simple matter. “Turn Muslima,” they +pleaded, “and save yourself. You are too young to die. Resign yourself, +for God's sake.” But no answer came back to them where they were +gathered in the darkness, save low sobs from inside the wall. + +At last Ben Aboo made two announcements. The first, a public one, was +that Abd er-Rahman would reach Tetuan within two days, on the opening +of the feast of the Moolood, and the other, a private one, that if +Naomi had not said the Kelmah by first prayers the following morning she +should die and her father be cut off as the penalty of her apostasy. + +That night the place under the narrow window in the dark lane was +occupied by a group of Jews. “Sister,” they whispered, “sister of our +people, listen. The Basha is a hard man. This day he has robbed us of +all we had that he may pay for the Sultan's visit. Listen! We have heard +something. We want Israel ben Oliel back among us. He was our father, +he was our brother. Save his life for the sake of our children, for the +Basha has taken their bread. Save him, sister, we beg, we entreat, we +pray.” + +Naomi broke down at last. Next morning at dawn, kneeling among men in +the Grand Mosque in the Metamar, she repeated the Word after the Iman: +“I testify that there is no God but God, and that our Lord Mohammed is +the messenger of God; I am truly resigned.” + +Then she was taken back to the women's apartments, and clad gorgeously. +Her child face was wet with tears. She was only a poor weak little +thing, she knew nothing of religion, she loved her father better than +God, and all the world was against her. + + + +CHAPTER XXIII + +ISRAEL'S RETURN FROM PRISON + + +Such was the method of Israel's release. But, knowing nothing of the +price which had been paid for it, he was filled with an immense joy. +Nay, his happiness was quite childish, so suddenly had the darkness +which hung over his life been lifted away. Any one who had seen him in +prison would have been puzzled by the change as he came away from it. +He laughed with the courier who walked with him to the town gate, and +jested with the gate porter as with an old acquaintance. His voice was +merry, his eye gleamed in the rays of the lantern, his face was flushed, +and his step was light. “Afraid to travel in the night? No, no, I'll +meet nothing worse than myself. Others _may_ who meet me? Ha, ha! +Perhaps so, perhaps so!” “No evil with you, brother?” “No evil, praise +be God.” “Well, peace be to you!” “On you be peace!” “May your morning +be blessed! Good-night!” “Good-night!” Then with a wave of the hand he +was gone into the darkness. + +It was a wonderful night. The moon, which was in its first quarter, +was still low in the east, but the stars were thick overhead, making a +silvery dome that almost obliterated the blue. Rivers were rumbling on +the hillside, an owl was hooting in the distance, kine that could not be +seen were chewing audibly near at hand, and sheep like patches of white +in the gloom were scuttling through the grass before Israel's footsteps. +Israel walked quickly, tracing his course between the two arms of the +Jebel Sheshawan, whose summits were visible against the sky. The air was +cool and moist, and a gentle breeze was blowing from the sea. Oh! the +joy of it to him who had lain long months in prison! Israel drank in the +night air as a young colt drinks in the wind. + +And if it was night in the world without, it was day in Israel's heart. +“I am going to be happy,” he told himself, “yes, very happy, very +happy.” He raised his eyes to heaven, and a star, bigger and brighter +than the rest, hung over the path before him. “It is leading me to +Naomi,” he thought. He knew that was folly, but he could not restrain +his mind from foolishness. And at least she had the same moon and stars +above her sleep, for she would be sleeping now. “I am coming,” he cried. +He fixed his eye on the bright star in front and pushed forward, never +resting, never pausing. + +The morning dawned. Long rippling waves of morning air came down the +mountains, cool, chill, and moist. The grey light became tinged with +red. Then the sun rose somewhere. It had not yet appeared, but the peak +of the western hill was flushed and a raven flew out and perched on the +point of light. Israel's breast expanded, and he strode on with a firmer +step. “She will be waking soon,” he told himself. + +The world awoke. From unseen places birds began to sing--the wheatear +in the crevices of the rocks, the sedge-warbler among the rushes of the +rivers. The sun strode up over the hill summit, and then all the earth +below was bright. Dewdrops sparkled on the late flowers, and lay like +vast spiders' webs over the grass; sheep began to bleat, dogs to bark, +kine to low, horses to cross each other's necks, and over the freshness +of the air came the smell of peat and of green boughs burning. Israel +did not stop, but pushed on with new eagerness. “She will have risen +now,” he told himself. He could almost fancy he saw her opening the door +and looking out for him in the sunlight. + +“Poor little thing,” he thought, “how she misses me! But I am coming, I +am coming!” + +The country looked very beautiful, and strangely changed since he saw +it last. Then it had been like a dead man's face; now it was like a face +that was always smiling. And though the year was so old it seemed to +be quite young. No tired look of autumn, no warning of winter; only the +freshness and vigour of spring. “I am going to see my child, and I shall +be happy yet,” thought Israel. The dust of life seemed to hang on him no +longer. + +He came to a little village called Dar el Fakeer--“the house of the poor +one.” The place did not even justify its name, for it was a cinereous +wreck. Not a living creature was to be seen anywhere. The village had +been sacked by the Sultan's army, and its inhabitants had fled to the +mountains. Israel paused a moment, and looked into one of the ruined +houses. He knew it must have been the house of a Jew, for he could +recognise it by its smell. The floor was strewn over with rubbish--cans, +kettles, water-bottles, a woman's handkerchief, and a dainty red +slipper. On the ragged grass in the court within there were some little +stones built up into tiny squares, and bits of stick stuck into the +ground in lines. A young girl had lived in that house; children had +played there; the gaunt and silent place breathed of their spirits +still. “Poor souls!” thought Israel, but the troubles of others could +not really touch him. At that very moment his heart was joyful. + +The day was warm, but not too hot for walking. Israel did not feel +weary, and so he went on without resting. He reckoned how far it was +from Shawan to his home near Semsa. It was nearly seventy miles. That +distance would take two days and two nights to cover on foot. He had +left the prison on Wednesday night, and it would be Friday at sunset +before he reached Naomi. It was now Thursday morning. He must lose +no time. “You see, the poor little thing will be waiting, waiting, +waiting,” he told himself. “These sweet creatures are all so impatient; +yes, yes, so foolishly impatient. God bless them!” + +He met people on the road, and hailed them with good cheer. They +answered his greetings sadly, and a few of them told him of their +trouble. Something they said of Ben Aboo, that he demanded a hundred +dollars which they could not pay, and something of the Sultan, that he +had ransacked their houses and then gone on with his great army, his +twenty wives, and fifteen tents to keep the feast at Tetuan. But Israel +hardly knew what they told him, though he tried to lend an ear to their +story. He was thinking out a wonderful scheme for the future. With Naomi +he was to leave Morocco. They were to sail for England. Free, mighty, +noble, beautiful England! Ah, how it shone in his memory, the little +white island of the sea! His mother's home! England! Yes, he would go +back to it. True, he had no friends there now; but what matter of that? +Ah, yes, he was old, and the roll-call of his kindred showed him pitiful +gaps. His mother! Ruth! But he had Naomi still. Naomi! He spoke her name +aloud, softly, tenderly, caressingly, as if his wrinkled hand were on +her hair. Then recovering himself, he laughed to think that he could be +so childish. + +Near to sunset he came upon a dooar, a tent village, in a waste place. +It was pitched in a wide circle, and opened inwards. The animals were +picketed in the centre, where children and dogs were playing, and the +voices of men and women came from inside the tents. Fires were burning +under kettles swung from triangles, and sight of this reminded Israel +that he had not eaten since the previous day. “I must have food,” he +thought, “though I do not feel hungry.” So he stopped, and the wandering +Arabs hailed him. “Markababikum!” they cried from where they sat within. + +“You are very welcome! Welcome to our lofty land!” Their land was the +world. + +Israel went into one of the tents, and sat down to a dish of boiled +beans and black bread. It was very sweet. A man was eating beside him; a +woman, half dressed, and with face uncovered, was suckling a child while +she worked a loom which was fastened to the tent's two upright poles. +Some fowls were nestling for the night under the tent wing, and a young +girl was by turns churning milk by tossing it in a goat's-skin and +baking cakes on a fire of dried thistles crackling in a hole over three +stones. All were laughing together, and Israel laughed along with them. + +“On a long journey, brother?” said the man. + +“No, oh no, no,” said Israel. “Only to Semsa, no farther.” + +“Well, you must sleep here to-night,” said the Arab. + +“Ah, I cannot do that,” said Israel. + +“No?” + +“You see, I am going back to my little daughter. She is alone, poor +child, and has not seen her old father for months. Really it is wrong of +a man to stay away such a time. These tender creatures are so impatient, +you know. And then they imagine such things, do they not? Well, I +suppose we must humour them--that's what I always say.” + +“But look, the night is coming, and a dark one, too!” said the woman. + +“Oh, nothing, that's nothing, sister,” said Israel. “Well, peace! +Farewell all, farewell!” + +Waving his hand he went away laughing, but before he had gone far the +darkness overtook him. It came down from the mountains like a dense +black cloud. Not a star in the sky, not a gleam on the land, darkness +ahead of him, darkness behind, one thick pall hanging in the air on +every side. Still for a while he toiled along. Every step was an effort. +The ground seemed to sink under him. It was like walking on mattresses. +He began to feel tired and nervous and spiritless. A cold sweat broke +out on his brow, and at length, when the sound of a river came from +somewhere near, though on which side of him he could not tell, he had no +choice but to stop. “After all, it is better,” he thought. “Strange, how +things happen for the best! I must sleep to-night, for to-morrow night I +will get no sleep at all. No, for I shall have so many things to say and +to ask and to hear.” + +Consoling him thus, he tried to sleep where he was, and as slumber crept +upon him in the darkness, with five-and-twenty heavy miles of dense +night between him and his home, he crooned and talked to himself in +a childish way that he might comfort his aching heart. “Yes, I must +sleep--sleep--to-morrow _she_ must sleep and I must watch by her--watch +by her as I used to do--used to do--how soft and beautiful--how +beautiful--sleeping--sleep--Ah!” + +When he awoke the sun had risen. The sea lay before him in the distance, +the blue Mediterranean stretching out to the blue sky. He was on the +borders of the country of the Beni-Hassan, and, after wading the river, +which he had heard in the night, he began again on his journey. It was +now Friday morning, and by sunset of that day he would be back at his +home near Semsa. Already he could see Tetuan far away, girt by its white +walls, and perched on the hillside. Yonder it lay in the sunlight, with +the snow-tipped heights above it, a white blaze surrounded by orange +orchards. + +But how dizzy he was! How the world went round! How the earth trembled! +Was the glare of the sun too fierce that morning, or had his eyes grown +dim? Going blind? Well, even so, he would not repine, for Naomi could +see now. She would see for him also. How sweet to see through Naomi's +eyes! Naomi was young and joyous, and bright and blithe. All the world +was new to her, and strange and beautiful. It would be a second and far +sweeter youth. + +Naomi--Naomi--always Naomi! He had thought of her hitherto as she had +appeared to him during the few days of their happy lives at Semsa. +But now he began to wonder if time had not changed her since then. Two +months and a half--it seemed so long! He had visions of Naomi grown from +a sweet girl to a lovely woman. A great soul beamed out of her big, +slow eyes. He himself approached her meekly, humbly, reverently. +Nevertheless, he was her father still--her old, tired, dim-eyed father; +and she led him here and there, and described things to him. He could +see and hear it all. First Naomi's voice: “A bow in the sky--red, blue, +crimson--oh!” Then his own deeper one, out of its lightsome darkness: “A +rainbow, child!” Ah! the dreams were beautiful! + +He tried to recall the very tones of Naomi's voice--the voice of his +poor dead Ruth--and to remember the song that she used to sing--the song +she sang in the patio on that great night of the moonlight, when he +was returning home from the Bab Ramooz, and heard her singing from the +street-- + + Within my heart a voice + Bids earth and heaven rejoice. + +He sang the song to himself as he toiled along. With a little lisp he +sang it, so that he might cheat himself and think that the voice he was +making was Naomi's voice and not his own. + +Towards midday Israel came under the walls of Tetuan, between the +Sultan's gardens and the flour-mills that are turned by the escaping +sewers, and there he lit upon a company of Jews. They were a deputation +that had come out from the town to meet him, and at first sight of his +face they were shocked. He had left Tetuan a stricken man, it was true, +but strong and firm, fifty years of age and resolute. Six months had +passed, and he was coming back as a weak, broken, shattered, doddering, +infirm old man of eighty. Their hearts fell low before they spoke, but +after a pause one of them--Israel knew him: a grey-bearded man, his name +was Solomon Laredo--stepped up and said, “Israel ben Oliel, our poor +Tetuan is in trouble. It needs you. Alas! we dealt ill with you, but God +has punished us, and we are brothers now. Come back to us, we pray of +you; for we have heard of a great thing that is coming to pass. Listen!” + +Something they told him then of Mohammed of Mequinez, follower of +Seedna Aissa (Jesus of Nazareth), but a good man nevertheless, and also +something they said of the Spaniards and of one Marshal O'Donnel, +who was to bombard Marteel. But Israel heard very little. “I think my +hearing must be failing me,” he said; and then he laughed lightly, as if +that did not greatly matter. “And to tell you the truth, though I pity +my poor brethren, I can no longer help them. God will raise up a better +minister.” + +“Never!” cried the Jews in many voices. + +“Anyhow,” said Israel, “my life among you is ended. I set no store by +place and power. What does the English poet say, 'In the great hand of +God I stand.' Shakespeare--oh, a mighty creature--one who knew where +the soul of a man lay. But I forget, you've not lived in England. Do +you know I am to go there again, and to take my little daughter? You +remember her--Naomi--a charming girl. She can see now, and hear, and +speak also! Yes for God has lifted His hand away from her, and I am +going to be very happy. Well, I must leave you, brothers. The little one +will be waiting. I must not keep her too long, must I? Peace, peace!” + +Seeing his profound faith, no one dared to tell him the truth that was +on every tongue. A wave of compassion swept over all. The deputation +stood and watched him until he had sunk under the hill. + +And now, being come thus near to home, Israel's impatience robbed him +of some of his happy confidence and filled him with fears. He began +to think of all the evil chances that might have befallen Naomi. His +absence had been so long, and so many things might have happened since +he went away. In this mood he tried to run. It was a poor uncertain +shamble. At nearly every step the body lurched for poise and balance. + +At last he came to a point of the path from which, as he knew, the +little rush-covered house ought to be seen. “It's yonder,” he cried, and +pointed it out to himself with uplifted finger. The sun was sinking, and +its strong rays were in his face. “She's there, I see her!” he shouted. +A few minutes later he was near the door. “No, my eyes deceived me,” + he said in a damp voice. “Or perhaps she has gone in--perhaps she's +hiding--the sweet rogue!” + +The door was half open; he pushed it and entered the house. “Naomi!” he +called in a voice like a caress. “Naomi!” His voice trembled now. “Come +to me, come, dearest; come quickly, quickly, I cannot see!” He listened. +There was not a sound, not a movement. “Naomi!” The name was like a +gurgle in his throat. There was a pause, and then he said very feebly +and simply, “She's not here.” + +He looked around, and picked up something from the floor. It was a +slipper covered with mould. As he gazed upon it a change came over his +face. Dead? Was Naomi dead? He had thought of death before--for himself, +for others, never for Naomi. At a stride the awful thing was on him. +Death! Oh, oh! + +With a helpless, broken, blind look he was standing in the middle of the +floor with the slipper in his hand, when a footstep came to the door. He +flung the slipper away and threw open his arms. Naomi--it must be she! + +It was Fatimah. She had come in secret, that the evil news of what had +been done at the Kasbah and the Mosque might not be broken to Israel too +suddenly. He met her with a terrible question. “Where is she laid?” he +said in a voice of awe. + +Fatimah saw his error instantly. “Naomi is alive,” she said, and, seeing +how the clouds lifted off his face, she added quickly, “and well, very +well.” + +That is not telling a falsehood, she thought; but when Israel, with a +cry of joy which was partly pain, flung his arms about her, she saw what +she had done. + +“Where is she?” he cried. “Bring her, you dear, good soul. Why is she +not here? Lead me to her, lead me!” + +Then Fatimah began to wring her hands. “Alas!” she said, weeping, “that +cannot be.” + +Israel steadied himself and waited. “She cannot come to you, and neither +can you go to her.” said Fatimah. “But she is well, oh! very well. +Poor child, she is at the Kasbah--no, no, not the prison--oh no, she +is happy--I mean she is well, yes, and cared for--indeed, she is at the +palace--the women's palace--but set your mind easy--she--” + +With such broken, blundering words the good woman blurted out the truth, +and tried to deaden the blow of it. But the soul lives fast, and Israel +lived a lifetime in that moment. + +“The palace!” he said in a bewildered way. “The women's palace--the +women's--” and then broke off shortly. “Fatimah, I want to go to Naomi,” + he said. + +And Fatimah stammered, “Alas! alas! you cannot, you never can--” + +“Fatimah,” said Israel, with an awful calm. “Can't you see, woman, +I have come home? I and Naomi have been long parted. Do you not +understand?--I want to go to my daughter.” + +“Yes, yes,” said Fatimah; “but you can never go to her any more. She is +in the women's apartments--” + +Then a great hoarse groan came from Israel's throat. + +“Poor child, it was not her fault. Listen,” said Fatimah; “only listen.” + +But Israel would hear no more. The torrent of his fury bore down +everything before it. Fatimah's feeble protests were drowned. “Silence!” + he cried. “What need is there for words? She is in the palace!--that's +enough. The women's palace--the hareem--what more is there to say?” + +Putting the fact so to his own consciousness, and seeing it grossly in +all its horror, his passion fell like a breaking in of waters. “O +God!” he cried, “my enemy casts me into prison. I lie there, rotting, +starving. I think of my little daughter left behind alone. I hasten home +to her. But where is she? She is gone. She is in the house of my enemy. +Curse her! . . . . Ah! no, no; not that, either! Pardon me, O God; not +that, whatever happens! But the palace--the women's palace. Naomi! My +little daughter! Her face was so sweet, so simple. I could have sworn +that she was innocent. My love! my dove! I had only to look at her to +see that she loved me! And now the hareem--that hell, and Ben Aboo--that +libertine! I have lost her for ever! Yet her soul was mine--I wrestled +with God for it--” + +He stopped suddenly, his face became awfully discoloured, he dropped to +his knees on the floor, lifted his eyes and his hands towards heaven, +and cried in a voice at once stern and heartrending, “Kill her, O God! +Kill her body, O my God, that her soul may be mine again!” + +At this awful cry Fatimah fled out of the hut. It was the last voice of +tottering reason. After that he became quiet, and when Fatimah returned +the following morning he was talking to himself in a childish way +while sitting at the door, and gazing before him with a lifeless look. +Sometimes he quoted Scriptures which were startlingly true to his own +condition: “I am alone, I am a companion to owls. . . . I have cleansed +my heart in vain. . . . My feet are almost gone, my steps have well-nigh +slipped. . . . I am as one whom his mother comforteth.” + +Between these Scriptures there were low incoherent cries and simple +foolish play-words. Again and again he called on Naomi, always softly +and tenderly, as if her name were a sacred thing. At times he appeared +to think that he was back in prison, and made a little prayer--always +the same--that some one should be kept from harm and evil. Once he +seemed to hear a voice that cried, “Israel ben Oliel! Israel ben Oliel!” + “Here! Israel is here!” he answered. He thought the Kaid was calling +him. The Kaid was the King. “Yes, I will go back to the King,” he said. +Then he looked down at his tattered kaftan, which was mired with dirt, +and tried to brush it clean, to button it, and to tie up the ragged +threads of it. At last he cried, as if servants were about him and he +were a master still, “Bring me robes--clean robes--white robes; I am +going back to the King!” + + + +CHAPTER XXIV + +THE ENTRY OF THE SULTAN + + +Meantime Tetuan was looking for the visit of His Shereefian Majesty, +the Sultan Abd er-Rahman. He had been heard of about four hours away, +encamped with his Ministers, a portion of his hareem, and a detachment +of his army, somewhere by the foot of Beni Hosmar. His entry was fixed +for eight o'clock next morning, and preparations for his coming were +everywhere afoot. All other occupations were at a standstill, and +nothing was to be heard but the noise and clamour of the cleansing of +the streets, and the hanging of flags and of carpets. + +Early on the following morning a street-crier came, beating a drum, +and crying in a hoarse voice, “Awake! Awake! Come and greet your Lord! +Awake! Awake!” + +In a little while the streets were alive with motley and noisy crowds. +The sun was up, if still red and hazy, and sunlight came like a tunnel +of gold down the swampy valley and from over the sea; the orange +orchards lying to the south, called the gardens of the Sultan, were red +rather than yellow, and the snowy crests of the mountain heights above +them were crimson rather than white. In the town itself the small red +flag that is the Moorish ensign hung out from every house, and carpets +of various colours swung on many walls. + +The sun was not yet high before the Sultan's army began to arrive. It +was a mixed and noisy throng that came first, a sort of ragged regiment +of Arabs, with long guns, and with their gun-cases wrapped about their +heads--a big gang of wild country-folk lately enlisted as soldiers. They +poured into the town at the western gate, and shuffled and jostled and +squeezed their way through the narrow streets firing recklessly into the +air, and shouting as they went, “Abd er-Rahman is coming! The Sultan is +coming! Dogs! Men! Believers! Infidels! Come out! come out!” + +Thus they went puffing along, covered with dust and sweltering in +perspiration, and at every fresh shot and shout the streets they passed +through grew denser. But it was a grim satire on their lawless loyalty +that almost at their heels there came into the town, not the Sultan +himself, but a troop of his prisoners from the mountains. Ten of them +there were in all, guarded by ten soldiers, and they made a sorry +spectacle. They were chained together, man to man in single file, +not hand to hand or leg to leg but neck to neck. So had they walked a +hundred miles, never separated night or day, either sleeping or waking, +or faint or strong. The feet of some were bare and torn, and dripping +blood; the faces of all were black with grime, and streaked with lines +of sweat. And thus they toiled into the streets in that sunlight +of God's own morning, under the red ensigns of Morocco, by the +many-coloured carpets of Rabat, to the Kasbah beyond the market-place. +They were Reefians whose homes the Sultan had just stripped, whose +villages he had just burnt, whose wives and children he had just driven +into the mountains. And they were going to die in his dungeons. + +It was seven o'clock by this time, and rumour had it that the Sultan's +train was moving down the valley. From the roofs of the houses a vast +human ant-hill could be seen swarming across the plain in the distance. +Then came some rapid transformations of the scene below. First the +streets were deserted by every decent blue jellab and clean white turban +within range of sight. These presently reappeared on the roofs of the +principal thoroughfare, where groups of women, closely covered in their +haiks, had already begun to congregate with their dark attendants. Next, +a body of the townsmen who possessed firearms mounted guard on the +walls to protect the town from the lawlessness of the big army that was +coming. Then into the Feddan, the square marketplace, came pouring from +their own little quarter within its separate walls a throng of Jewish +people, in their black gabardines and skull-caps, men and women and +children, carrying banners that bore loyal inscriptions, twanging at +tambourines and crying in wild discords, “God bless our Lord!” “God give +victory to our Lord the Sultan!” + +The poor Jews got small thanks for such loyalty to the last of the +Caliphs of the Prophet. Every ragged Moor in the streets greeted them +with exclamations of menace and abhorrence. Even the blind beggar +crouching at the gate lifted up his voice and cursed them. + +“Get out, you Jew! God burn your father! Dogs, take off your +slippers--Abd er-Rahman is coming!” + +Thus they were scolded and abused on every side, kicked, cuffed, +jostled, and wedged together well-nigh to suffocation. Their banners +were torn out of their hands, their tambourines were broken, their +voices were drowned, and finally they were driven back into their Mellah +and shut up there, and forbidden to look upon the entry of the Sultan +even from their roofs. + +And the vagabonds and ragamuffins among the faithful in the streets, +having got rid of the unbelievers had enough ado to keep peace among +themselves. They pushed and struggled and stormed and cried and laughed +and clamoured down this main artery of the town through which the +Sultan's train must pass. Men and boys, women also and young girls, +donkeys with packs, bony mules too, and at least one dirty and terrified +old camel. It was a confused and uproarious babel. Angry black faces +thrust into white ones, flashing eyes and gleaming white teeth, and +clenched fists uplifted. Human voices barking like dogs, yelping like +hyenas, shrill and guttural, piercing and grating. Prayings, beggings, +quarrellings, cursings. + +“Arrah! Arrah! Arrah!” + +“O Merciful! O Giver of good to all!” + +“Curses on your grandfather!” + +“Allah! Allah! Allah!” + +“Balak! Balak! Balak!” + +But presently the wild throng fell into order and silence. The gate of +the Kasbah was thrown open, and a line of soldiers came out, headed by +the Kaid of Tetuan, and moved on towards the city wall. The rabble were +thrust back, the soldiers were drawn up in lines on either side of the +street, and the Kaid, Ben Aboo himself, took a position by the western +gate. + +By this time there was commotion on the town walls among the townsmen +who had gathered there. The Sultan's army was drawing near, a confused +and disorderly mass of human beings moving on from the plain. As they +came up to the walls, the people who were standing on the house-roofs +could see them, and as they were ordered away to encamp by the river, +none could help but hear their shouts and oaths. + +When the motley and noisy concourse had been driven off to their +camping-ground, the gates of the town were thrown wide, for the Sultan +himself was at hand. + +First came two soldiers afoot, and then followed five artillerymen, with +their small pieces packed on mules. Next came mounted standard-bearers +four deep, some in red, some in blue, and some in green. Then came the +outrunners and the spearmen, and then the Sultan's six led horses. And +then at length with the great red umbrella of royalty held over him, +came the Sultan himself, the elderly sensualist, with his dusky cheeks, +his rheumy eyes, his thick lips, and his heavy nostrils. The fat Father +of Islam was mounted that day on a snow-white stallion, bedecked in +gorgeous trappings. Its bridle was of green silk, embroidered in gold. +Solomon's seal was stamped on its headgear, and the tooth of a boar--a +safeguard against the evil eye--was suspended from its neck. Its saddle +was of orange damask, with girths of stout silk, and its stirrups were +of chased silver. The Sultan's own trappings were of the colour of +his horse. His kaftan was of white cloth, with an embroidered leathern +girdle; his turban was of white cotton, and his kisa was also white and +transparent. + +As he passed under the archway of the town's gate the cannon of the +Kasbah boomed forth a salute, Ben Aboo dismounted and kissed his +stirrup, and the crowds in the streets burst upon him with blessings. + +“God bless our Lord!” + +“Sultan Abd er-Rahman!” + +“God prolong the life of our Lord!” + +He seemed hardly to hear them. Once his hand touched his breast when the +Kaid approached him. After that he looked neither to the right nor to +the left, nor gave any sign of pleasure or recognition. Nevertheless +the people in the streets ceased not to greet him with deafening +acclamations. + +“All's well, all's well,” they told each other, and pointed to the white +horse--the sign of peace--which the Sultan rode, and to the riderless +black horse--the sign of strife--that pranced behind him. + +The women on the housetops also, in their hooded cloaks, welcomed the +Sultan with a shrill ululation: “Yoo-yoo, yoo-yoo, yoo-yoo!” + +Not content with this, the usual greeting of their sex and nation, some +of them who had hitherto been closely veiled threw back their muslin +coverings, exposed their faces to his face, and welcomed him with more +articulate cries. + +He gave them neither a smile nor a glance, but rode straight onward. +Beside him walked the fly-flappers, flapping the air before his podgy +cheeks with long scarfs of silk, and behind him rode his Ministers of +State, five sleek dogs who daily fed his appetites on carrion that his +head might be like his stomach, and their power over him thereby the +greater. After the Ministers of State came a part of the royal hareem. +The ladies rode on mules, and were attended by eunuchs. + +Such was the entry into Tetuan of the Sultan Abd er-Rahman. In their +heart of hearts did the people rejoice at his visit? No. Too well they +knew that the tyrant had done nothing for his subjects but take their +taxes. Not a man had he protected from injustice; not a woman had he +saved from dishonour. Never a rich usurer among them but trembled at his +messages, nor a poor wretch but dreaded his dungeons. His law existed +only for himself; his government had no object but to collect his dues. +And yet his people had received him amid wild vociferations of welcome. + +Fear, fear! Fear it was in the heart of the rich man on the housetops, +whose moneys were hidden, as well as in the darkened soul of the blind +beggar at the gate, whose eyes had been gouged out long ago because he +dared not divulge the secret place of his wealth. + +But early in the evening of that same day, at the corners of quiet +streets, in the covered ways, by the doors of bazaars, among the horses +tethered in the fondaks, wheresoever two men could stand and talk +unheard and unobserved by a third, one secret message of twofold +significance passed with the voice of smothered joy from lip to lip. And +this was the way and the word of it: + +“She is back in the Kasbah!” + +“The daughter of Ben Oliel? Thank God! But why? Has she recanted?” + +“She has fallen sick.” + +“And Ben Aboo has sent her to prison?” + +“He thinks that the physician who will cure her quickest.” + +“Allah save us! The dog of dogs! But God be praised! At least she is +saved from the Sultan.” + +“For the present, only for the-present.” + +“For ever, brother, for ever! Listen! your ear. A word of news for your +news: the Mahdi is coming! The boy has been for him.” + +“Bismillah! Ben Oliel's boy?” + +“Ali. He is back in Tetuan. And listen again! Behind the Mahdi comes +the--” + +“Ya Allah! well?” + +“Hark! A footstep on the street--some one is near--” + +“But quick. Behind the Mahdi--what?” + +“God will show! In peace, brother, in peace!” + +“In peace!” + + + + +CHAPTER XXV + +THE COMING OF THE MAHDI + + +The Mahdi came back in the evening. He had no standard-bearers going +before him, no outrunners, no spearmen, no fly-flappers, no ministers of +state; he rode no white stallion in gorgeous trappings, and was himself +bedecked in no snowy garments. His ragged following he had left behind +him; he was alone; he was afoot; a selham of rough grey cloth was all +his bodily adornment; yet he was mightier than the monarch who had +entered Tetuan that day. + +He passed through the town not like a sultan, but like a saint; not like +a conquering prince, but like an avenging angel. Outside the town he had +come upon the great body of the Sultan's army lying encamped under +the walls. The townspeople who had shut the soldiers out, with all the +rabble of their following, had nevertheless sent them fifty camels' load +of kesksoo, and it had been served in equal parts, half a pound to each +man. Where this meal had already been eaten, the usual charlatans of +the market-place had been busily plying their accustomed trades. +Black jugglers from Zoos, sham snake-charmers from the desert, and +story-tellers both grave and facetious, all twanging their hideous +ginbri, had been seated on the ground in half-circles of soldiers and +their women. But the Mahdi had broken up and scattered every group of +them. + +“Away!” he had cried. “Away with your uncleanness and deception.” + +And the foulest babbler of them all, hot with the exercise of the +indecent gestures wherewith he illustrated his filthy tale, had slunk +off like a pariah dog. + +As the Mahdi entered the town a number of mountaineers in the Feddan +were going through their feats of wonder-play before a multitude of +excited spectators. Two tribes, mounted on wild barbs, were charging in +line from opposite sides of the square, some seated, some kneeling, some +standing. Midway across the market-place they were charging, horses at +full gallop, firing their muskets, then reining in at a horse's length, +throwing their barbs on their haunches, wheeling round and galloping +back, amid deafening shouts of “Allah! Allah! Allah!” + +“Allah indeed!” cried the Mahdi, striding into their midst without +fear. “That is all the part that God plays in this land of iniquity and +bloodshed. Away, away!” + +The people separated, and the Mahdi turned towards the Kasbah. As he +approached it, the lanes leading to the Feddan were being cleared for +the mad antics of the Aissawa. Before they saw him the fanatics came out +in all the force of their acting brotherhood, a score of half-naked +men, and one other entirely naked, attended by their high-priests, the +Mukaddameen, three old patriarchs with long white beards, wearing dark +flowing robes and carrying torches. Then goats and dogs were riven alive +and eaten raw; while women and children; crouching in the gathering +darkness overhead looked down from the roofs and shuddered. And as the +frenzy increased among the madmen, and their victims became fewer, each +fanatic turned upon himself, and tore his own skin and battered his head +against the stones until blood ran like water. + +“Fools and blind guides!” cried the Mahdi sweeping them before him like +sheep. “Is this how you turn the streets into a sickening sewer? Oh, the +abomination of desolation! You tear yourselves in the name of God, but +forget His justice and mercy. Away! You will have your reward. Away! +Away!” + +At the gate of the Kasbah he demanded to see the Kaid, and, after +various parleyings with the guards and negroes who haunted the winding +ways of the gloomy place, he was introduced to the Basha's presence. +The Basha received him in a room so dark that he could but dimly see his +face. Ben Aboo was stretched on a carpet, in much the position of a dog +with his muzzle on his forepaws. + +“Welcome,” he said gruffly, and without changing his own unceremonious +posture, he gave the Mahdi a signal to sit. + +The Mahdi did not sit. “Ben Aboo,” he said in a voice that was half +choked with anger, “I have come again on an errand of mercy, and woe to +you if you send me away unsatisfied.” + +Ben Aboo lay silent and gloomy for a moment, and then said with a growl, +“What is it now?” + +“Where is the daughter of Ben Oliel?” said the Mahdi. + +With a gesture of protestation the Basha waved one of the hands on which +his dusky muzzle had rested. + +“Ah, do not lie to me,” cried the Mahdi. “I know where she is--she is in +prison. And for what? For no fault but love of her father, and no crime +but fidelity to her faith. She has sacrificed the one and abandoned the +other. Is that not enough for you, Ben Aboo? Set her free.” + +The Basha listened at first with a look of bewilderment, and some +half-dozen armed attendants at the farther end of the room shuffled +about in their consternation. At length Ben Aboo raised his head, and +said with an air of mock inquiry, “Ya Allah! who is this infidel?” + +Then, changing his tone suddenly, he cried, “Sir, I know who you are! +You come to me on this sham errand about the girl, but that is not your +purpose, Mohammed of Mequinez! Mohammed the Third! What fool said you +were a spy of the Sultan? Abd er-Rahman is here--my guest and protector. +You are a spy of his enemies, and a revolutionary, come hither to ruin +our religion and our State. The penalty for such as you is death, and by +Allah you shall die!” + +Saying this, he so wrought upon his indignation, that in spite of his +superstitious fears, and the awe in which he stood of the Mahdi, he half +deceived himself, and deceived his attendants entirely. But the Mahdi +took a step nearer and looked straight into his face, and said-- + +“Ben Aboo, ask pardon of God; you are a fool. You talk of putting me to +death. You dare not and you cannot do it.” + +“Why not?” cried Ben Aboo, with a thrill of voice that was like a +swagger. “What's to hinder me? I could do it at this moment, and no man +need know.” + +“Basha,” said the Mahdi, “do you think you are talking to a child? Do +you think that when I came here my visit was not known to others than +ourselves outside? Do you think there are not some who are waiting for +my return? And do you think, too,” he cried, lifting one hand and his +voice together, “that my Master in heaven would not see and know it on +an errand of mercy His servant perished? Ben Aboo, ask pardon of God, I +say; you are a fool.” + +The Basha's face became black and swelled with rage. But he was +cowed. He hesitated a moment in silence, and then said with an air of +braggadocio-- + +“And what if I do not liberate the girl?” + +“Then,” said the Mahdi, “if any evil befalls her the consequences shall +be on your head.” + +“What consequences?” said the Basha. + +“Worse consequences than you expect or dream,” said the Mahdi. + +“What consequences?” said the Basha again. + +“No matter,” said the Mahdi. “You are walking in darkness, and do not +know where you are going.” + +“What consequences?” the Basha cried once more. + +“That is God's secret,” said the Mahdi. + +Ben Aboo began to laugh. “Light the infidel out of the Kasbah,” he +shouted to his people. + +“Enough!” cried the Mahdi. “I have delivered my message. Now woe to you, +Ben Aboo! A second time I have come to you as a witness, but I will come +no more. Fill up the measure of your iniquity. Keep the girl in prison. +Give her to the Sultan. But know that for all these things your reward +awaits you. Your time is near. You will die with a pale face. The sword +will reach to your soul.” + +Then taking yet another step nearer, until he stood over the Basha where +he lay on the ground, he cried with sudden passion, “This is the last +word that will pass between you and me. So part we now for ever, Ben +Aboo--I to the work that waits for me, and you to shame and contempt, +and death and hell.” + +Saying this, he made a downward sweep of his open hand over the place +where the Basha lay, and Ben Aboo shrank under it as a worm shrinks +under a blow. Then with head erect he went out unhindered. + +But he was not yet done. In the garden of the palace, as he passed +through it to the street, he stood a moment in the darkness under the +stars before the chamber where he knew the Sultan lay, and cried, “Abd +er-Rahman! Abd er-Rahman! slave of the Merciful! Listen: I hear the +sound of the trumpet and the alarum of war. My heart makes a noise in me +for my country, but the day of her tribulation is near. Woe to you, Abd +er-Rahman! You have filled up the measure of your fathers. Woe to you, +slave of the Compassionate!” + +The Sultan heard him, and so did the Ministers of State; the women of +the hareem heard him, and so did the civil guards and the soldiers. But +his voice and his message came over them with the terror of a ghostly +thing, and no man raised a hand to stop him. + +“The Mahdi,” they whispered with awe, and fell back when he approached. + +The streets were quiet as he left the Kasbah. The rabble of mountaineers +of Aissawa were gone. Hooded Talebs, with prayer-mats under their arms, +were picking their way in the gloom from the various mosques; and from +these there came out into the streets the plash of water in the porticos +and the low drone of singing voices behind the screens. + +The Mahdi lodged that night in the quarter of the enclosure called the +M'Salla, and there a slave woman of Ben Aboo's came to him in secret. +It was Fatimah, and she told him much of her late master, whom she had +visited by stealth, and just left in great trouble and in madness; also +of her dead mistress, Ruth who was like rose-perfume in her memory, as +well as of Naomi, their daughter, and all her sufferings. In spasms, in +gasps, without sequence and without order, she told her story; but he +listened to her with emotion while the agitated black face was before +him, and when it was gone he tramped the dark house in the dead of +night, a silent man, with tender thoughts of the sweet girl who was +imprisoned in the dungeons of the Kasbah, and of her stricken father, +who supposed that she was living in luxury in the palace of his enemy +while he himself lay sick in the poor hut which had been their home. +These false notions, which were at once the seed and the fruit of +Israel's madness, should at least be dispelled. Let come what would, the +man should neither live nor die in such bitterness of cruel error. + +The Mahdi resolved to set out for Semsa with the first grey of morning, +and meantime he went up to the house-top to sleep. The town was quiet, +the traffic of the street was done, the raggabash of the Sultan's +following had slunk away ashamed or lain down to rest. It was a +wonderful night. The air was cool, for the year was deep towards winter, +but not a breath of wind was stirring, and the orange-gardens behind the +town wall did not send over the river so much as the whisper of a leaf. +Stars were out and the big moon of the East shone white on the white +walls and minarets. Nowhere is night so full of the spirit of sleep as +in an Eastern city. Below, under the moonlight, lay the square white +roofs, and between them were the dark streets going in and out, trailing +through and along, like to narrow streams of black water in a bed of +quarried chalk. Here or there, where a belated townsman lit himself +homeward with a lamp, a red light gleamed out of one of the thin +darknesses, crept along a few paces, and then was gone. Sometimes a +clamour of voices came up with their own echo from some unseen place, +and again everything was still. Sleep, sleep, all was sleep. + +“O Tetuan,” thought the Mahdi, “how soon will your streets be uprooted +and your sanctuaries destroyed!” + +The Mooddin was chanting the call to prayers, and the old porter at the +gate was muttering over his rosary as the Mahdi left the town in the +dawn. He had to pick his way among the soldiers who were lying on the +bare soil outside, uncovered to the sky. Not one of them seemed to +be awake. Even their camels were still sleeping, nose to nose, in the +circles where they had last fed. Only their mules and asses, all hobbled +and still saddled, were up and feeding. + +The Mahdi found Israel ben Oliel in the hut at Semsa. So poor a place he +had not seen in all his wanderings through that abject land. Its walls +were of clay that was bulged and cracked, and its roof was of rushes, +which lay over it like sea-wreck on a broken barrel. Israel was in his +right mind. He was sitting by the door of his house, with a dejected +air, a hopeless look, but the slow sad eyes of reason. His clothing was +one worn and torn kaftan; his feet were shoeless, and his head was bare. +But so grand a head the Mahdi thought he had never beheld before. Not +until then had he truly seen him, for the poverty and misery that sat on +him only made his face stand out the clearer. It was the face of a man +who for good or ill, for struggle or submission, had walked and wrestled +with God. + +With salutations, barely returned to him, the Mahdi sat down beside +Israel at a little distance. He began to speak to him in a tender way, +telling him who he was, and where they had met before, and why he came, +and whither he was going. And Israel listened to him at first with a +brave show of composure as if the very heart of the man were a frozen +clod, whereby his eyes and the muscles of his face and even the nerves +of his fingers were also frozen. + +Then the Mahdi spoke of Naomi, and Israel made a slow shake of the +head. He told him what had happened to her when her father was taken to +prison, and Israel listened with a great outward calmness. After that he +described the girl's journey in the hope of taking food to him, and how +she fell into the hands of Habeebah; and then he saw by Israel's face +that the affection of the father was tearing his old heart woefully. +At last he recited the incidents of her cruel trial, and how she had +yielded at length, knowing nothing of religion, being only a child, +seeing her father in everything and thinking to save his life, though +she herself must see him no more (for all this he had gathered from +Fatimah), and then the great thaw came to Israel, and his fingers +trembled, and his face twitched, and the hot tears rained down his +cheeks. + +“My poor darling!” he muttered in a trembling undertone, and then he +asked in a faltering voice where she was at that time. + +The Mahdi told him that she was back in prison, for rebelling against +the fortune intended for her--that of becoming a concubine of the +Sultan. + +“My brave girl!” he muttered, and then his face shone with a new light +that was both pride and pain. + +He lifted his eyes as if he could see her, and his voice as if she +could hear: “Forgive me, Naomi! Forgive me, my poor child! Your weak old +father; forgive him, my brave, brave daughter!” + +This was as much as the Mahdi could bear; and when Israel turned to him, +and said in almost a childish tone, “I suppose there is no help for +it now, sir. I meant to take her to England--to my poor mother's home, +but--” + +“And so you shall, as sure as the Lord lives,” said the Mahdi, rising to +his feet, with the resolve that a plan for Naomi's rescue which he +had thought of again and again, and more than once rejected, which had +clamoured at the door of his heart, and been turned away as a barbarous +impulse, should at length be carried into effect. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI + +ALI'S RETURN TO TETUAN + + +The plan which the Mahdi thought of had first been Ali's, for the black +lad was back in Tetuan. After he had fulfilled his errand of mercy at +Shawan; he had gone on to Ceuta; and there, with a spirit afire for the +wrongs of his master, from whom he was so cruelly parted, he had set +himself with shrewdness and daring to incite the Spanish powers to +vengeance upon his master's enemies. This had been a task very easy of +execution, for just at that time intelligence had come from the Reef, of +barbarous raids made by Ben Aboo upon mountain tribes that had hitherto +offered allegiance to the Spanish crown. A mission had gone up to Fez, +and returned unsatisfied. War was to be declared, Marteel was to be +bombarded, the army of Marshal O'Donnel was to come up the valley of the +river, and Tetuan was to be taken. + +Such were the operations which by the whim of fate had been so strangely +revealed to Ali, but Ali's own plan was a different matter. This was +the feast of the Moolood, and on one of the nights of it, probably the +eighth night, the last night, Friday night, Ben Aboo the Basha was to +give a “gathering of delight,” to the Sultan, his Ministers, his Kaids, +his Kadis, his Khaleefas, his Umana, and great rascals generally. Ali's +stout heart stuck at nothing. He was for having the Spaniards brought up +to the gates of the town, on the very night when the whole majesty and +iniquity of Barbary would be gathered in one room; then, locking the +entire kennel of dogs in the banqueting hall, firing the Kasbah and +burning it to the ground, with all the Moorish tyrants inside of it like +rats in a trap. + +One danger attended his bold adventure, for Naomi's person was within +the Kasbah walls. To meet this peril Ali was himself to find his way +into the dungeon, deliver Naomi, lock the Kasbah gate, and deliver up to +another the key that should serve as a signal for the beginning of the +great night's work. + +Also one difficulty attended it, for while Ali would be at the Kasbah +there would be no one to bring up the Spaniards at the proper moment for +the siege--no one in Tetuan on whom the strangers could rely not to +lead them blindfold into a trap. To meet this difficulty Ali had gone in +search of the Mahdi, revealed to him his plan, and asked him to help +in the downfall of his master's enemies by leading the Spaniards at the +right moment to the gates that should be thrown open to receive them. + +Hearing Ali's story, the Mahdi had been aflame with tender thoughts +of Naomi's trials, with hatred of Ben Aboo's tyrannies, and pity of +Israel's miseries. But at first his humanity had withheld him from +sympathy with Ali's dark purpose, so full, as it seemed, of barbarity +and treachery. + +“Ali,” he had said, “is it not all you wish for to get Naomi out of +prison and take her back to her father?” + +“Yes, Sidi,” Ali had answered promptly. + +“And you don't want to torture these tyrants if you can do what you +desire without it?” + +“No-o, Sidi,” Ali had said doubtfully. + +“Then,” the Mahdi had said, “let us try.” + +But when the Mahdi was gone to Tetuan on his errand of warning that +proved so vain, Ali had crept back behind him, so that secretly and +independently he might carry out his fell design. The towns-people were +ready to receive him, for the air was full of rebellion, and many had +waited long for the opportunity of revenge. To certain of the Jews, his +master's people, who were also in effect his own, he went first with his +mission, and they listened with eagerness to what he had come to say. +When their own time came to speak they spoke cautiously, after the +manner of their race, and nervously, like men who knew too well what +it was to be crushed and kept under; but they gave their help +notwithstanding, and Ali's scheme progressed. + +In less than three days the entire town, Moorish and Jewish, was +honeycombed with subterranean revolt. Even the civil guard, the soldiers +of the Kasbah, the black police that kept the gates, and the slaves that +stood before the Basha's table were waiting for the downfall to come. + +The Mahdi had gone again by this time, and the people had resumed their +mock rejoicings over the Sultan's visit. These were the last kindlings +of their burnt-out loyalty, a poor smouldering pretence of fire. Every +morning the town was awakened by the deafening crackle of flintlocks, +which the mountaineers discharged in the Feddan by way of signal that +the Sultan was going to say his prayers at the door of some saint's +house. Beside the firing of long guns and the twanging of the ginbri the +chief business of the day seemed to be begging. One bow-legged rascal +in a ragged jellab went about constantly with a little loaf of bread, +crying, “An ounce of butter for God's sake!” and when some one gave him +the alms he asked he stuck the white sprawling mess on the top of the +loaf and changed his cry to “An ounce of cheese for God's sake!” A pert +little vagabond--street Arab in a double sense--promenaded the town +barefoot, carrying an odd slipper in his hand, and calling on all men +by the love of God and the face of God and the sake of God to give him a +moozoonah towards the cost of its fellow. Every morning the Sultan went +to mosque under his red umbrella, and every evening he sat in the hall +of the court of justice, pretending to hear the petitions of the poor, +but actually dispensing charms in return for presents. First an old +wrinkled reprobate with no life left in him but the life of lust: “A +charm to make my young wife love me!” Then an ill-favoured hag behind +a blanket: “A charm to wither the face of the woman that my husband has +taken instead of me!” Again, a young wife with a tearful voice: “A charm +to make me bear children!” A greasy smile from the fat Sultan, a scrap +of writing to every supplicant, chinking coins dropped into the bag of +the attendant from the treasury, and then up and away. It was a nauseous +draught from the bitterest waters of Islam. + +But, for all the religious tumult, no man was deceived by the outward +marks of devotion. At the corners of the streets, on the Feddan, by the +fountains, wherever men could meet and talk unheard, there they stood +in little groups, crossing their forefingers, the sign of strife, +or rubbing them side by side, the sign of amity. It was clear that, +notwithstanding the hubbub of their loyalty to the sultan, they knew +that the Spaniard was coming and were glad of it. + +Meantime Ali waited with impatience for the day that was to see the end +of his enterprise. To beguile himself of his nervousness in the night, +during the dark hours that trailed on to morning, he would venture out +of the lodging where he lay in hiding throughout the day, and pick +his steps in the silence up the winding streets, until he came under a +narrow opening in an alley which was the only window to Naomi's prison. +And there he would stay the long dark hours through, as if he thought +that besides the comfort it brought to him to be near to Naomi, the +tramp, tramp, tramp of his footsteps, which once or twice provoked the +challenge of the night-guard on his lonely round, would be company to +her in her solitude. And sometimes, watching his opportunity that he +might be unseen and unheard, he would creep in the darkness under the +window and cry up the wall in an underbreath, “Naomi! Naomi! It is I, +Ali! I have come back! All will be well yet!” + +Then if he heard nothing from within he would torture himself with +a hundred fears lest Naomi should be no longer there, but in a worse +place; and if he heard a sob he would slink away like a dog with his +muzzle to the dust, and if he heard his own name echoed in the softer +voice he knew so well he would go off with head erect, feeling like a +man who walked on the stars rather than the stones of the street. But, +whatever befell, before the day dawned he went back to his lodging less +sore at heart for his lonely vigil, but not less wrathful or resolute. + +The day of the feast came at length, and then Ali's impatience rose +to fever. All day he longed for the night, that the thing he had to do +could be done. At last the sunset came and the darkness fell, and from +his place of concealment Ali saw the soldiers of the assaseen going +through the streets with lanterns to lead honoured guests to the +banquet. Then he set out on his errand. His foresight and wit had +arranged everything. The negro at the gate of the Kasbah pretended to +recognise him as a messenger of the Vizier's, and passed him through. He +pushed his way as one with authority along the winding passages to the +garden where the Mahdi had called on Abd er-Rahman and foretold his +fate. The garden opened upon the great hall, and a number of guests were +standing there, cooling themselves in the night air while they waited +for the arrival of the Sultan. His Shereefian Majesty came at length, +and then, amid salaams and peace-blessings, the company passed in to +the banquet. “Peace on you!” “And on you the peace!” “God make your +evening!” “May your evening be blessed!” + +Did Ali shrink from the task at that moment? No, a thousand times no! +While he looked on at these men in their muslin and gauze and linen and +scarlet, sweeping in with bows and hand-touchings to sup and to laugh +and to tell their pretty stories, he remembered Israel broken and alone +in the poor hut which had been described to him, and Naomi lying in her +damp cell beyond the wall. + +Some minutes he stood in the darkness of the garden, while the guests +entered, and until the barefooted servants of the kitchen began to troop +in after them with great dishes under huge covers. Then he held a short +parley with the negro gatekeeper, two keys were handed to him, and in +another minute he was standing at the door of Naomi's prison. + +Now, carefully as Ali had arranged every detail of his enterprise, down +to the removal of the black woman Habeebah from this door, one fact he +had never counted with, and that seemed to him then the chief fact of +all--the fact that since he had last looked upon Naomi she had come by +the gift of sight, and would now first look upon _him_. That he would +be the same as a stranger to her, and would have to tell her who he was; +that she would have to recognise him by whatsoever means remained to +belie the evidence of the newborn sense--this was the least of Ali's +trouble. By a swift rebound his heart went back to the fear that had +haunted him in the days before he left her with her father on his errand +to Shawan. He was black, and she would see him. + +With the gliding of the key into the lock all this, and more than this, +flashed upon his mind. His shame was abject. It cut him to the quick. +On the other side of that door was she who had been as a sister to him +since times that were lost in the blue clouds of childhood. She had +played with him and slept by his side, yet she had never seen his face. +And she was fair as the morning, and he was black as the night! He had +come to deliver her. Would she recoil from him? + +Ali had to struggle with himself not to fly away and leave everything. +But his stout heart remembered itself and held to its purpose. “What +matter?” he thought. “What matter about me?” he asked himself aloud in +a shrill voice and with a brave roll of his round head. Then he found +himself inside the cell. + +The place was dark, and Ali drew a long breath of relief. Naomi must +have been lying at the farther end of it. She spoke when the door was +opened. As though by habit, she framed the name of her jailer Habeebah, +and then stopped with a little nervous cry and seemed to rise to her +feet. In his confusion Ali said simply, “It is I,” as though that meant +everything. Recovering himself in a moment he spoke again, and then she +knew his voice: “Naomi!” + +“It's Ali,” she whispered to herself. After that she cried in a +trembling undertone “Ali! Ali! Ali!” and came straight in the accustomed +darkness to the spot where he stood. + +Then, gathering courage and voice together, Ali told her hurriedly why +he was there. When he said that her father was no longer in prison, but +at their home near Semsa and waiting to receive her, she seemed almost +overcome by her joy. Half laughing, half weeping, clutching at her +breast as if to ease the wild heaving of her bosom she was transformed +by his story. + +“Hush!” said Ali; “not a sound until we are outside the town,” and Naomi +knitted her fingers in his palm, and they passed out of the place. + +The banquet was now at its height, and hastening down dark corridors +where they were apt to fall, for they had no light to see by, and coming +into the garden, they heard the ripple and crackle of laughter from the +great hall where Ben Aboo and his servile rascals feasted together. They +reached the quiet alley outside the Kasbah (for the negro was gone from +his post), and drew a lone breath, and thanked Heaven that this much was +over. There had been no group of beggars at the gate, and the streets +around it were deserted; but in the distance, far across the town in the +direction of the Bab el Marsa, the gate that goes out to Marteel, they +heard a low hum as of vast droves of sheep. The Spaniard was coming, and +the townsmen were going out to meet him. Casual passers-by challenged +them, and though Ali knew that even if recognised they had nothing to +fear from the people, yet more than once his voice trembled when he +answered, and sometimes with a feeling of dread he turned to see that no +one was following. + +As he did so he became aware of something which brought back the shame +of that awful moment when he stood with the key in hand at the door of +Naomi's prison. By the light of the lamps in the hands of the passers-by +Naomi was looking at him. Again and again, as the glare fell for an +instant, he felt the eyes of the girl upon his face. At such moments he +thought she must be drawing away from him, for the space between them +seemed wider. But he firmly held to the outstretched arm, kept his head +aside, and hastened on. + +“What matter about me?” he whispered again. But the brave word brought +him no comfort. “Now she's looking at my hand,” he told himself, but +he could not draw it away. “She is doubting if I am Ali after all,” he +thought. “Naomi!” he tried to say with averted head, so that once again +the sound of his voice might reassure her; but his throat was thick, and +he could not speak. Still he pushed on. + +The dark town just then was like a mountain chasm when a storm that has +been gathering is about to break. In the air a deep rumble, and then a +loud detonation. Blackness overhead, and things around that seemed to +move and pass. + +Drawing near to the Bab Toot, the gate that witnessed the last scene of +Israel's humiliation and Naomi's shame, Ali, with the girl beside him, +came suddenly into a sheet of light and a concourse of people. It was +the Mahdi and his vast following with lamps in their hands, entering the +town on the west, while the Spaniards whom they had brought up to the +gates were coming in on the east. The Mahdi himself was locking the +synagogues and the sanctuaries. + +“Lock them up,” he was saying. “It is enough that the foreigner must +burn down the Sodom of our tyrant; let him not outrage the Zion of our +God.” + +Ali led Naomi up to the Mahdi, who saw her then for the first time. + +“I have brought her,” he said breathlessly; “Naomi, Israel's daughter, +this is she.” And then there was a moment of surprise and joy, and pain +and shame and despair, all gathered up together into one look of the +eyes of the three. + +The Mahdi looked at Naomi, and his face lightened. Naomi looked at Ali, +and her pale face grew paler, and she passed a tress of her fair hair +across her lips to smother a little nervous cry that began to break from +her mouth. Then she looked at the Mahdi, and her lips parted and her +eyes shone. Ali looked at both, and his face twitched and fell. + +This was only the work of an instant, but it was enough. Enough for +the Mahdi, for it told him a secret that the wisdom of life had not yet +revealed; enough for Naomi, for a new sense, a sixth sense, had surely +come to her; enough for Ali also, for his big little heart was broken. + +“What matter about me?” thought Ali again. “Take her, Mahdi,” he said +aloud in a shrill voice. “Her father is waiting for her--take her to +him.” + +“Lady,” said the Mahdi, “can you trust me?” + +And then without a word she went to him; like the needle to the magnet +she went to the Mahdi--a stranger to her, when all strangers were as +enemies--and laid her hand in his. + +Ali began to laugh, “I'm a fool,” he cried. “Who could have believed +it? Why, I've forgotten to lock the Kasbah! The villains will escape. No +matter, I'll go back.” + +“Stop!” cried the Mahdi. + +But Ali laughed so loudly that he did not hear. “I'll see to it yet,” he +cried, turning on his heel. “Good night, Sidi! God bless you! My love to +my father! Farewell!” + +And in another moment he was gone. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII + +THE FALL OF BEN ABOO + + +The roysterers in the Kasbah sat a long half-hour in ignorance of the +doom that was impending. Squatting on the floor in little circles, +around little tables covered with steaming dishes, wherein each plunged +his fingers, they began the feast with ceremonious wishes, pious +exclamations, cant phrases, and downcast eyes. First, “God lengthen your +age,” “God cover you,” and “God give you strength.” Then a dish of dates, +served with abject apologies from Ben Aboo: “You would treat us better +in Fez, but Tetuan is poor; the means, Seedna, the means, not the will!” + Then fish in garlic, eaten with loud “Bismillah's.” Then kesksoo covered +with powdered sugar and cinnamon, and meat on skewers, and browned +fowls, and fowls and olives, and flake pastry and sponge fritters, each +eaten in its turn amid a chorus of “La Ilah illa Allah's.” Finally three +cups of green tea, as thick and sweet as syrup, drunk with many “Do me +the favour's,” and countless “Good luck's.” Last of all, the washing +of hands, and the fumigating of garments and beard and hair by the +live embers of scented wood burning in a brass censer, with incessant +exchanges of “The Prophet--God rest him--loved sweet odours almost as +much as sweet women.” + +But after supper all this ceremony fell away, and the feasters thawed +down to a warm and flowing brotherhood. Lolling at ease on their rugs, +trifling with their egg-like snuff-boxes, fumbling their rosaries for +idleness more than piety, stretching their straps, and jingling on the +pavement the carved ends of their silver knife-shields, they laughed and +jested, and told dubious stories, and held doubtful discourse generally. +The talk turned on the distinction between great sins and little ones. +In the circle of the Sultan it was agreed that the great sins were two: +unbelief in the Prophet, whereby a man became Jew and dog; and smoking +keef and tobacco, which no man could do and be of correct life and +unquestionable Islam. The atonement for these great sins were five +prayers a day, thirty-four prostrations, seventeen chapters of the +Koran, and as many inclinations. All the rest were little sins; and +as for murder and adultery, and bearing false witness--well, God was +Merciful, God was Compassionate, God forgave His poor weak children. + +This led to stories of the penalises paid by transgressors of the great +sins. These were terrible. Putting on a profound air, the Vizier, a fat +man of fifty, told of how one who smoked tobacco and denied the Prophet +had rotted piecemeal; and of how another had turned in his grave with +his face from Mecca. Then the Kaid of Fez, head of the Mosque and +general Grand Mufti, led away with stories of the little sins. These +were delightful. They pictured the shifts of pretty wives, married +to worn out old men, to get at their youthful lovers in the dark by +clambering in their dainty slippers from roof to roof. Also of the +discomfiture of pious old husbands and the wicked triumph of rompish +little ladies, under pretences of outraged innocence. + +Such, and worse, and of a kind that bears not to be told, was the +conversation after supper of the roysterers in the Kasbah. At every +fresh story the laughter became louder, and soon the reserve and dignity +of the Moor were left behind him and forgotten. At length Ben Aboo, +encouraged by the Sultan's good fellowship, broke into loud praises of +Naomi, and yet louder wails over the doom that must be the penalty of +her apostasy; and thereupon Abd er-Rahman, protesting that for his +part he wanted nothing with such a vixen, called on him to uncover her +boasted charms to them. “Bring her here, Basha,” he said; “let us see +her,” and this command was received with tumultuous acclamations. + +It was the beginning of the end. In less than a minute more, while the +rascals lolled over the floor in half a hundred different postures, with +the hazy lights from the brass lamps and the glass candelabras on their +dusky faces, their gleaming teeth, and dancing eyes, the messenger who +had been sent for Naomi came back with the news that she was gone. Then +Ben Aboo rose in silent consternation, but his guests only laughed the +louder, until a second messenger, a soldier of the guard, came running +with more startling news. Marteel had been bombarded by the Spaniards; +the army of Marshall O'Donnel was under the walls of Tetuan, and their +own people were opening the gates to him. + +The tumult and confusion which followed upon this announcement does not +need to be detailed. Shoutings for the mkhaznia, infuriated commands to +the guards, racings to the stables and the Kasbah yard, unhobbling of +horses, stamping and clattering of hoofs, and scurryings through dark +corridors of men carrying torches and flares. There was no attempt at +resistance. That was seen to be useless. Both the civil guard and the +soldiery had deserted. The Kasbah was betrayed. Terror spread like fire. +In very little time the Sultan and his company with their women and +eunuchs, were gone from the town through the straggling multitude of +their disorderly and dissolute and worthless soldiery lying asleep on +the southern side of it. + +Ben Aboo did not fly with Abd er-Rahman. He remembered that he had +treasure, and as soon as he was alone he went in search of it. There +were fifty thousand dollars, sweat of the life-blood of innocent people. +No one knew the strong-room except himself, for with his own hand he +had killed the mason who built it. In the dark he found the place, and +taking bags in both his hands and hiding them under the folds of his +selham, he tried to escape from the Kasbah unseen. + +It was too late; the Spanish soldiers were coming up the arcades, and +Ben Aboo, with his money-bags, took refuge in a granary underground, +near the wall of the Kasbah gate. From that dark cell, crouching on the +grain, which was alive with vermin, he listened in terror to the sounds +of the night. First the galloping of horses on the courtyard overhead; +then the furious shouts of the soldiers, and, finally, the mad cries of +the crowd. “Damn it--they've given us the slip.” “Yes; they've crawled +off like rats from a sinking ship.” “Curse it all, it's only a bungle.” + This in the Spanish tongue, and then in the tongue of his own country +Ben Aboo heard the guttural shouts of his own people: “Sidi, try the +palace.” “Try the apartments of his women, Sidi.” “Abd er-Rahman's gone, +but Ben Aboo's hiding.” “Death to the tyrant!” “Down with the Basha!” + “Ben Aboo! Ben Aboo!” Last of all a terrific voice demanding silence. +“Silence, you shrieking hell-babies, silence!” + +Ben Aboo was in safety; but to lie in that dark hole underground and to +hear the tumult above him was more than he could bear without going mad. +So he waited until the din abated, and the soldiers, who had ransacked +the Kasbah, seemed to have deserted it; and then he crept out, made for +the women's apartments, and rattled at their door. It was folly, it was +lunacy; but he could not resist it, for he dared not be alone. He could +hear the sounds of voices within--wailing and weeping of the women--but +no one answered his knocking. Again and again he knocked with his elbows +(still gripping his money-bags with both hands), until the flesh was raw +through selham and kaftan by beating against the wood. Still the door +remained unopened, and Ben Aboo, thinking better of his quest for +company, fled to the patio, hoping to escape by a little passage that +led to the alley behind the Kasbah. + +Here he encountered Katrina and a guard of five black soldiers who were +helping her flight. “We are safe,” she whispered--“they've gone back into +the Feddan--come;” and by the light of a lamp which she carried she made +for the winding corridor that led past the bath and the sanctuary to the +Kasbah gate. But Ben Aboo only cursed her, and fumbled at the low +door of the passage that went out from the alcove to the alley. He was +lumbering through with his armless roll, intending to clash the door +back in Katrina's face, when there was a fierce shout behind him, and +for some minutes Ben Aboo knew no more. + +The shout was Ali's. After leaving the Mahdi on the heath outside the +Bab Toot, the black lad had hunted for the Basha. When the Spanish +soldiers abandoned the Kasbah he continued his search. Up and down he +had traversed the place in the darkness; and finding Ben Aboo at last, +on the spot where he had first seen him, he rushed in upon him and +brought him to the ground. Seeing Ben Aboo down, the black soldiers +fell upon Ali. The brave lad died with a shout of triumph. “Israel ben +Oliel,” he cried, as if he thought that name enough to save his soul and +damn the soul of Ben Aboo. + +But Ben Aboo was not yet done with his own. The blow that had been aimed +at his heart had no more than grazed his shoulder. “Get up,” whispered +Katrina, half in wrath; and while she stooped to look for his wounds, +her face and hands as seen in the dim light of the lantern were bedaubed +with his blood. At that moment the guards were crying that the Kasbah +was afire, and at the next they were gone, leaving Katrina alone with +the unconscious man. “Get up,” she cried again, and tugging at Ben +Aboo's unconscious body she struck it in her terror and frenzy. It was +every one for himself in that bad hour. Katrina followed the guards, and +was never afterwards heard of. + +When Ben Aboo came to himself the patio was aglow with flames. He +staggered to his feet, still grappling to his breast the money-bags +hidden under his selham. Then, bleeding from his shoulder and with +blood upon his beard, he made afresh for the passage leading to the back +alley. The passage was narrow and dark. There were three winding steps +at the end of it. Ben Aboo was dizzy and he stumbled. + +But the passage was silent, it was safe, and out in the alley a sea of +voices burst upon him. He could hear the tramp of countless footsteps, +the cries of multitudes of voices, and the rattle of flintlocks. +Lanterns, torches, flares and flashes of gunpowder came and went at both +ends of the long dark tunnel. In the light of these he saw a struggling +current of angry faces. The living sea encircled him. He knew what had +happened. At the first certainty that his power was gone and that there +was nothing to fear from his vengeance, his own people had gathered +together to destroy him. + +There were two small mean houses on the opposite side of the alley, and +Ben Aboo tried to take refuge in the first of them. But the woman who +came with uncovered face to the door was the widow of the mason who had +built his strong-room. “Murderer and dog!” she cried, and shut the door +against him. He tried the other house. It was the house of the mason's +son. “Forgive me,” he cried. “I am corrected by Allah! Yes, yes, it is +true I did wrong by your father, but forgive me and save me.” Thus he +pleaded, throwing himself on the ground and crawling there. “Dog and +coward,” the young man shouted, and beat him back into the street. + +Ben Aboo's terror was now appalling to look upon. His face was that of +a snared beast. With bloodshot eyes, hollow cheeks, and short thick +breath, he ran from dark alley to dark alley, trying every house where +he thought he might find a friend. “Alee, don't you know me?” “Mohammed, +it is I, Ben Aboo.” “See, El Arby, here's money, money; it's yours, +only save me, save me!” With such frantic cries he raced about in +the darkness like a hunted wolf. But not a house would shelter him. +Everywhere he met relatives of men who had died through his means, and +he was driven away with curses. + +Meantime, a rumour that Ben Aboo was in the streets had been bruited +abroad among the people, and their lust of blood was thereby raised to +madness. Screaming and spitting and raving, and firing their flintlocks, +they poured from street into street, watching for their victim and +seeing him in every shadow. “He's here!” “He's there!” “No, he's +yonder!” “He's scaling the high wall like a cat!” + +Ben Aboo heard them. Their inarticulate cries came to him laden with +one message only--death. He could see their faces, their snarling teeth. +Sometimes he would rave and blaspheme. Then he would make another effort +for his life. But the whirlpool was closing in upon him; and at last, +like one who flings himself over a precipice from dizziness, fears, +and irresistible fascination, he flung himself into the middle of the +infuriated throng as they scurried across the open Feddan. + +From that moment Ben Aboo's doom was sealed. The people received him +with a long furious roar, a cry of triumphant execration, as if their +own astuteness at length had entrapped him. He stood with his back to +the high wall; the bellowing crowd was before him on either side. By the +torches that many carried all could see him. Turban and shasheeah had +fallen off, and the bald crown of his head was bare. His face retained +no human expression but fear. He was seen to draw his arms from beneath +his selham, to hold both his money-bags against his breast, to plunge a +hand into the necks of them, and fling handfuls of coins to the people. +“Silver,” he cried; “silver, silver for everybody.” + +The despairing appeal was useless. Nobody touched the money. It flashed +white through the air, and fell unheard. “Death to the Kaid!” was +shouted on every side. Nevertheless, though half the men carried guns, +no man fired. By unspoken consent it seemed to be understood that the +death of Ben Aboo was not to be the act of one, but of all. “Stones,” + cried somebody out of the crowd, and in another moment everybody was +picking stones, and piling them at his feet or gathering them in the +skirt of his jellab. + +Ben Aboo knew his awful fate. Gesticulating wildly, having flung the +money-bags from him, slobbering and screaming, the blighted soul was +seen to raise his eyes towards the black sky, his thick lubber lips +working visibly, as if in wild invocation of heaven. At the next instant +the stones began to fall on him. Slowly they fell at first, and he +reeled under them like a drunken man; the back of his neck arched itself +like the neck of a bull, and like the roar of a bull was the groan that +came from his throat. Then they fell faster, and he swayed to and +fro, and grunted, with his beard bobbing at his breast, and his tongue +lolling out. Faster and faster, and thicker and thicker they showered +upon him, darting out of the darkness like swallows of the night. His +clothes were rent, his blood spirted over them, he staggered as a beast +staggers in the slaughter, and at length his thick knees doubled up, and +he fell in a round heap like a ball. + +The ferocity of the crowd was not yet quelled. They hailed the fall of +Ben Aboo with a triumphant howl, but their stones continued to shower +upon his body. In a little while they had piled a cairn above it. +Then they left it with curses of content and went their ways. When the +Spanish soldiers, who had stood aside while the work was done, came up +with their lanterns to look at this monument of Eastern justice, the +heap of stones was still moving with the terrific convulsions of death. + +Such was the fall of El Arby, nicknamed Ben Aboo. + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII + +“ALLAH-U-KABAR” + + +Travelling through the night,--Naomi laughing and singing snatches in +her new-found joy, and the Mahdi looking back at intervals at the huge +outline of Tetuan against the blackness of the sky,--they came to the +hut by Semsa before dawn of the following day. But they had come too +late. Israel ben Oliel was not, after all, to set out for England. He +was going on a longer journey. His lonely hour had come to him, his dark +hour wherein none could bear him company. On a mattress by the wall he +lay outstretched, unconscious, and near to his end. Two neighbours +from the village were with him, and but for these he must have been +alone--the mighty man in his downfall deserted by all save the great +Judge and God. + +What Naomi did when the first shock of this hard blow fell upon her, +what she said, and how she bore herself, it would be a painful task to +tell. Oh, the irony of fate! Ay, the irony of God! That scene, and what +followed it, looked like a cruel and colossal jest--none the less cruel +because long drawn out and as old as the days of Job. + +It was useless to go out in search of a doctor. The country was as +innocent of leechcraft as the land of Canaan in the days of Abraham. All +they could do was to submit, absolutely and unconditionally. They were +in God's hands. + +The light was coming yellow and pink through the window under the eaves +as Israel awoke to consciousness. He opened his eyes as if from sleep, +and saw Naomi beside him. No surprise did he show at this, and neither +did he at first betray pleasure. Dimly and softly he looked upon her, +and then something that might have been a smile but for lack of strength +passed like sunshine out of a cloud across his wasted face. Naomi +pressed a pillow-under his loins, and another under his head, +thinking to ease the one and raise the other. But the iron hand of +unconsciousness fell upon him again, and through many hours thereafter +Naomi and the Mahdi sat together in silence with the multitudinous +company of invisible things. + +During that interval Fatimah came in hot haste, and they had news of +Tetuan. The Spaniards had taken the town, but Abd er-Rahman and most of +his Ministers had escaped. Ben Aboo had tried to follow them, but he +had been killed in the alcove of the patio. Ali had killed him. He had +rushed in upon him through a line of his guards. One of the guards had +killed Ali. The brave black lad had fallen with the name of Israel on +his lips and with a dauntless shout of triumph. The Kasbah was afire; it +had been burning since the banquet of the night before. + +Towards sunset peace fell upon Israel ben Oliel, and then they knew that +the end was very near. Naomi was still kneeling at his right hand, and +the Mahdi was standing at his left. Israel looked at the girl with a +world of tenderness, though the hard grip of death was fast stiffening +his noble face. More than once he glanced at the Mahdi also as if he +wished to say something, and yet could not do so, because the power of +life was low; but at last his voice found strength. + +“I have left it too late,” he said. “I cannot go to England.” + +Naomi wept more than ever at the sound of these faltering words, and it +was not without effort that the Mahdi answered him. + +“Think no more of that,” he said, and then he stopped, as if the word +that he had been about to speak had halted on his tongue. + +“It is hard to leave her,” said Israel, “for she is alone; and who will +protect her when I am gone?” + +“God lives,” said the Mahdi, “and He is Father to the fatherless.” + +“But what Jew,” said Israel, “would not repeat for her her father's +troubles, and what Muslim could save her from her own?” + +“Who that trusts in God,” said the Mahdi, “need fear the Kaid?” + +“But what man can save her?” cried Israel again. + +And then the Mahdi, touched by Naomi's tears as well as her father's +importunities, answered out of a hot heart and said-- + +“Peace, peace! If there is no one else to take her, from this day +forward she shall go with me.” + +Naomi looked up at him then with such a light in her beautiful eyes +as he has often since, but had never before seen there, and Israel ben +Oliel who had been holding at his hand, clutched suddenly at his wrist. + +“God bless you!” he said, as well as he could for the two angels, the +angel of love and the angel of death, were struggling at his throat. + +Israel looked steadily at the Mahdi for a moment more, and then said +very softly-- + +“Death may come to me now; I am ready. Farewell, my father! I tried to +do your bidding. Do you remember your watchword? But God _has_ given me +rewards for repentance--see,” and he turned his eyes towards the eyes of +Naomi with a wasting yet sunny smile. + +“God is good,” said the Mahdi; “lie still, lie still,” and he laid his +cool hand on Israel's forehead. + +“I am leaving her to you,” said Israel; “and you alone can protect her +of all men living in this land accursed of God, for God's right arm is +round you. Yes, God is good. As long as you live you will cherish her. +Never was she so dear to me as now, so sweet, so lovable, so gentle. But +you will be good to her. God is very good to me. Guard her as the apple +of your eye. It will reward you. And let her think of me sometimes--only +sometimes. Ah! how nearly I shipwrecked all this! Remember! Remember!” + +“Hush, hush! Do not increase your pains,” said the Mahdi. “Are you +feeling better now?” + +“I am feeling well,” said Israel, “and happy--so happy.” + +The sun had set, and the swift twilight was passing into night, when +another messenger arrived from Tetuan. It was Ali's old Taleb, shedding +tears for his boy, but boasting loudly of his brave death. He had +heard of it from the black guards themselves. After Ali fell he lived +a moment, though only in unconsciousness. The boy must have thought +himself back at Israel's side, “I've done it, father,” he said; “he'll +never hurt you again. You won't drive me away from you any more; will +you, father?” + +They could see that Israel had heard the story. The eyes of the dying +are dry, but well they knew that the heart of the man was weeping. + +The Taleb came with the idea that Israel also was gone, for a rumour to +that effect had passed through the town. “El hamdu l'Illah!” he +cried, when he saw that Israel was still alive. But then he remembered +something, and whispered in the Mahdi's farther ear that a vast +concourse of Moors and Jews including his own vast fellowship was even +then coming out to bury Israel, thinking he was dead. + +Israel overheard him and smiled. It seemed as if he laughed a little +also. “It will soon be true,” he muttered under his breath, that came +so quick. And hardly had he spoken when a low deep sound came from the +distance. It was the funeral wail of Israel ben Oliel. + +Nearer and nearer it came, and clearer and more clear. First a mighty +bass voice: “Allah Akbar!” Again another and another voice: +“Allah Akbar!” and then the long roar of a vast multitude: +“Al--l--lah-u-kabar!” Finally a slow melancholy wail, rising and falling +on the darkening air: “There is no God but God, and Mohammed is the +Prophet of God.” + +It was a solemn sound--nay, an awful one, with the man himself alive to +hear it. + +O gratitude that is only a death-song! O fame that is only a funeral! + +Israel listened and smiled again. “Ah, God is great!” he whispered; “God +is great!” + +To ease his labouring chest a moment the Mahdi rose and stepped to +the door, and then in the distance he could descry the procession +approaching--a moving black shadow against the sky. Also over their +billowy heads he could see a red glow far away in the clouds. It was the +last smouldering of the fire of the modern Sodom. + +While he stood there he was startled by the sound of a thick voice +behind him. It was Israel's voice. He was speaking to Naomi. “Yes,” he +was saying, “it is hard to part. We were going to be very happy. . . . +But you must not cry. Listen! When I am there--eh? you know, _there_--I +will want to say, 'Father, you did well to hear my prayer. My little +daughter--she is happy, she is merry, and her soul is all sunshine.' +So you must not weep. Never, never, never! Remember! . . . . Ah! that's +right, that's right. My simple-hearted darling! My sunny, merry, happy +girl!” + +Naomi was trying to laugh in obedience to her father's will. She +was combing his white beard with her fingers--it was knotted and +tangled--and he was labouring hard to speak again. + +“Naomi, do you remember?” he said; and then he tried to sing, and even +to lisp the words as he sang them, just as a child might have done. “Do +you remember-- + + Within my heart a voice + Bids earth and heaven rejoice, + Sings 'Love'--” + +But his strength was spent, and he had to stop. + +“Sing it,” he whispered, with a poor broken smile at his own failure. +And then the brave girl--all courage and strength, a quivering bow of +steel--took up the song where he had left it, though her voice trembled +and the tears started to her eyes. + +As Naomi sang Israel made some poor shift to beat the time to her, +though once and again his feeble hand fell back into his breast. When +she had done singing Israel looked at the Mahdi and then at her, and +smiled, as if he and she and the song were one to him. + +But indeed Naomi had hardly finished when the wail came again, now +nearer than before, and louder. Israel heard it. “Hark! They are coming. +Keep close,” he muttered. + +He fumbled and tugged with one hand at the breast of his kaftan. The +Mahdi thought his throat wanted air, but Naomi, with the instinct of +help that a woman has in scenes like these, understood him better. In +the disarray of his senses this was his way of trying to raise himself +that he might listen the easier to the song outside. The girl slid her +arm under his neck, and then his shrunken hand was at rest. “Ah! closer. +'God is great'!” he murmured again. “'God--is--great'!” With that word +on his lips he smiled and sighed, and sank back. It was now quite dark. + +When the Mahdi returned to his place at Israel's feet the dying man +seemed to have been feeling for his hand. Taking it now, he brought it +to his breast, where Naomi's hand lay under his own trembling one. With +that last effort, and a look into the girl's face that must have pursued +him home, his grand eyes closed for ever. + +In the silence that followed after the departing spirit the deep swell +of the funeral wail came rolling heavily on the night air: “Allah Akbar! +Al-lah-u-kabar!” + +In a few minutes more the procession of the people of Tetuan who had +come out to bury Israel ben Oliel had arrived at the house. + +“He has gone,” said the Mahdi, pointing down; and then lifting his eyes +towards heaven, he added, “TO THE KING!” + + + + +Notes: 1. Italic text starts and ends with an underscore. 2. Where +spelling inconsistencies in the printed text appear to be unintentional, +they have been made consistent in this Etext version, either by adopting +the dictionary spelling or the spelling most frequently used in the +printed text. 3. In the printed text, many representations of Arabic +words use accented characters; in this Etext version, the accents have +been removed to allow transmission by email using the 7-bit character +set. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Scapegoat, by Hall Caine + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SCAPEGOAT *** + +***** This file should be named 1303-0.txt or 1303-0.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/3/0/1303/ + +Produced by Alan Cleary and David Widger + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” + or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/1303-0.zip b/old/1303-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..37a5cb5 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1303-0.zip diff --git a/old/1303-h.zip b/old/1303-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1f5e72a --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1303-h.zip diff --git a/old/1303-h/1303-h.htm b/old/1303-h/1303-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ccb16f2 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1303-h/1303-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,12072 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> + +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> + <head> + <title> + The Scapegoat, by Hall Caine + </title> + <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> + + body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} + P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} + div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } + .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} + .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} + .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal; + margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; + text-align: right;} + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + +</style> + </head> + <body> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Scapegoat, by Hall Caine + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Scapegoat + +Author: Hall Caine + +Release Date: February 15, 2006 [EBook #1303] +Last Updated: March 9, 2018 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SCAPEGOAT *** + + + + +Produced by Alan Cleary and David Widger + + + + + +</pre> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <h1> + THE SCAPEGOAT + </h1> + <h2> + By Hall Caine + </h2> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <blockquote> + <p class="toc"> + <big><b>CONTENTS</b></big> + </p> + <p> + <br /> <a href="#link2H_PREF"> PREFACE </a><br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0002"> + CHAPTER II </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III </a><br /><br /> + <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV </a><br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0006"> + CHAPTER VI </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER VII </a><br /><br /> + <a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER VIII </a><br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER IX </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0010"> + CHAPTER X </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XI </a><br /><br /> + <a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XII </a><br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER XIII </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0014"> + CHAPTER XIV </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0015"> CHAPTER XV </a><br /><br /> + <a href="#link2HCH0016"> CHAPTER XVI </a><br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0017"> CHAPTER XVII </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0018"> + CHAPTER XVIII </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0019"> CHAPTER XIX </a><br /><br /> + <a href="#link2HCH0020"> CHAPTER XX </a><br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0021"> CHAPTER XXI </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0022"> + CHAPTER XXII </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0023"> CHAPTER XXIII </a><br /><br /> + <a href="#link2HCH0024"> CHAPTER XXIV </a><br /><br /> <a + href="#link2HCH0025"> CHAPTER XXV </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0026"> + CHAPTER XXVI </a><br /><br /> <a href="#link2HCH0027"> CHAPTER XXVII </a><br /><br /> + <a href="#link2HCH0028"> CHAPTER XXVIII </a> + </p> + </blockquote> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_PREF" id="link2H_PREF"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <h2> + PREFACE + </h2> + <p> + <i>Within sight of an English port, and within hail of English ships as + they pass on to our empire in the East, there is a land where the ways of + life are the same to-day as they were a thousand years ago; a land wherein + government is oppression, wherein law is tyranny, wherein justice is + bought and sold, wherein it is a terror to be rich and a danger to be + poor, wherein man may still be the slave of man, and women is no more than + a creature of lust—a reproach to Europe, a disgrace to the century, + an outrage on humanity, a blight on religion! That land is Morocco!</i> + </p> + <p> + <i>This is a story of Morocco in the last years of the Sultan Abd + er-Rahman. The ashes of that tyrant are cold, and his grandson sits in his + place; but men who earned his displeasure linger yet in his noisome + dungeons, and women who won his embraces are starving at this hour in the + prison-palaces in which he immured them. His reign is a story of + yesterday; he is gone, he is forgotten; no man so meek and none so mean + but he might spit upon his tomb. Yet the evil work which he did in his + evil time is done to-day, if not by his grandson, then in his grandson's + name—the degradation of man's honour, the cruel wrong of woman's, + the shame of base usury, and the iniquity of justice that may be bought! + Of such corruption this story will tell, for it is a tale of tyranny that + is every day repeated, a voice of suffering going up hourly to the powers + of the world, calling on them to forget the secret hopes and petty + jealousies whereof Morocco is a cause, to think no more of any scramble + for territory when the fated day of that doomed land has come, and only to + look to it and see that he who fills the throne of Abd er-Rahman shall be + the last to sit there.</i> + </p> + <p> + <i>Yet it is the grandeur of human nature that when it is trodden down it + waits for no decree of nations, but finds its own solace amid the baffled + struggle against inimical power in the hopes of an exalted faith. That cry + of the soul to be lifted out of the bondage of the narrow circle of life, + which carries up to God the protest and yearning of suffering man, never + finds a more sublime expression than where humanity is oppressed and + religion is corrupt. On the one hand, the hard experience of daily + existence; on the other hand, the soul crying out that the things of this + world are not the true realities. Savage vices make savage virtues. God + and man are brought face to face.</i> + </p> + <p> + <i>In the heart of Morocco there is one man who lives a life that is like + a hymn, appealing to God against tyranny and corruption and shame. This + great soul is the leader of a vast following which has come to him from + every scoured and beaten corner of the land. His voice sounds throughout + Barbary, and wheresoever men are broken they go to him, and wheresoever + women are fallen and wrecked they seek the mercy and the shelter of his + face. He is poor, and has nothing to give them save one thing only, but + that is the best thing of all—it is hope. Not hope in life, but hope + in death, the sublime hope whose radiance is always around him. Man that + veils his face before the mysteries of the hereafter, and science that + reckons the laws of nature and ignores the power of God, have no place + with the Mahdi. The unseen is his certainty; the miracle is all in all to + him; he throngs the air with marvels; God speaks to him in dreams when he + sleeps, and warns and directs him by signs when he is awake.</i> + </p> + <p> + <i>With this man, so singular a mixture of the haughty chief and the + joyous child, there is another, a woman, his wife. She is beautiful with a + beauty rarely seen in other women, and her senses are subtle beyond the + wonders of enchantment. Together these two, with their ragged fellowship + of the poor behind them, having no homes and no possessions, pass from + place to place, unharmed and unhindered, through that land of intolerance + and iniquity, being protected and reverenced by virtue of the superstition + which accepts them for Saints. Who are they? What have they been?</i> + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER I + </h2> + <h3> + ISRAEL BEN OLIEL + </h3> + <p> + Israel was the son of a Jewish banker at Tangier. His mother was the + daughter of a banker in London. The father's name was Oliel; the mother's + was Sara. Oliel had held business connections with the house of Sara's + father, and he came over to England that he might have a personal meeting + with his correspondent. The English banker lived over his office, near + Holborn Bars, and Oliel met with his family. It consisted of one daughter + by a first wife, long dead, and three sons by a second wife, still living. + They were not altogether a happy household, and the chief apparent cause + of discord was the child of the first wife in the home of the second. + Oliel was a man of quick perception, and he saw the difficulty. That was + how it came about that he was married to Sara. When he returned to Morocco + he was some thousand pounds richer than when he left it, and he had a + capable and personable wife into his bargain. + </p> + <p> + Oliel was a self-centred and silent man, absorbed in getting and spending, + always taking care to have much of the one, and no more than he could help + of the other. Sara was a nervous and sensitive little woman, hungering for + communion and for sympathy. She got little of either from her husband, and + grew to be as silent as he. With the people of the country of her + adoption, whether Jews or Moors, she made no headway. She never even + learnt their language. + </p> + <p> + Two years passed, and then a child was born to her. This was Israel, and + for many a year thereafter he was all the world to the lonely woman. His + coming made no apparent difference to his father. He grew to be a tall and + comely boy, quick and bright, and inclined to be of a sweet and cheerful + disposition. But the school of his upbringing was a hard one. A Jewish + child in Morocco might know from his cradle that he was not born a Moor + and a Mohammedan. + </p> + <p> + When the boy was eight years old his father married a second wife, his + first wife being still alive. This was lawful, though unusual in Tangier. + The new marriage, which was only another business transaction to Oliel, + was a shock and a terror to Sara. Nevertheless, she supported its + penalties through three weary years, sinking visibly under them day after + day. By that time a second family had begun to share her husband's house, + the rivalry of the mothers had threatened to extend to the children, the + domesticity of home was destroyed and its harmony was no longer possible. + Then she left Oliel, and fled back to England, taking Israel with her. + </p> + <p> + Her father was dead, and the welcome she got of her half-brothers was not + warm. They had no sympathy with her rebellion against her husband's second + marriage. If she had married into a foreign country, she should abide by + the ways of it. Sara was heartbroken. Her health had long been poor, and + now it failed her utterly. In less than a month she died. On her deathbed + she committed her boy to the care of her brothers, and implored them not + to send him back to Morocco. + </p> + <p> + For years thereafter Israel's life in London was a stern one. If he had no + longer to submit to the open contempt of the Moors, the kicks and insults + of the streets, he had to learn how bitter is the bread that one is forced + to eat at another's table. When he should have been still at school he was + set to some menial occupation in the bank at Holborn Bars, and when he + ought to have risen at his desk he was required to teach the sons of + prosperous men the way to go above him. Life was playing an evil game with + him, and, though he won, it must be at a bitter price. + </p> + <p> + Thus twelve years went by, and Israel, now three-and-twenty, was a tall, + silent, very sedate young man, clear-headed on all subjects, and a master + of figures. Never once during that time had his father written to him, or + otherwise recognised his existence, though knowing of his whereabouts from + the first by the zealous importunities of his uncles. Then one day a + letter came written in distant tone and formal manner, announcing that the + writer had been some time confined to his bed, and did not expect to leave + it; that the children of his second wife had died in infancy; that he was + alone, and had no one of his own flesh and blood to look to his business, + which was therefore in the hands of strangers, who robbed him; and + finally, that if Israel felt any duty towards his father, or, failing + that, if he had any wish to consult his own interest, he would lose no + time in leaving England for Morocco. + </p> + <p> + Israel read the letter without a throb of filial affection; but, + nevertheless, he concluded to obey its summons. A fortnight later he + landed at Tangier. He had come too late. His father had died the day + before. The weather was stormy, and the surf on the shore was heavy, and + thus it chanced that, even while the crazy old packet on which he sailed + lay all day beating about the bay, in fear of being dashed on to the ruins + of the mole, his father's body was being buried in the little Jewish + cemetery outside the eastern walls, and his cousins, and cousins' cousins, + to the fifth degree, without loss of time or waste of sentiment, were + busily dividing his inheritance among them. + </p> + <p> + Next day, as his father's heir, he claimed from the Moorish court the + restitution of his father's substance. But his cousins made the Kadi, the + judge, a present of a hundred dollars, and he was declared to be an + impostor, who could not establish his identity. Producing his father's + letter which had summoned him from London, he appealed from the Kadi to + the Aolama, men wise in the law, who acted as referees in disputed cases; + but it was decided that as a Jew he had no right in Mohammedan law to + offer evidence in a civil court. He laid his case before the British + Consul, but was found to have no claim to English intervention, being a + subject of the Sultan both by birth and parentage. Meantime, his dispute + with his cousins was set at rest for ever by the Governor of the town, + who, concluding that his father had left neither will nor heirs, + confiscated everything he had possessed to the public treasury—that + is to say, to the Kaid's own uses. + </p> + <p> + Thus he found himself without standing ground in Morocco, whether as a + Jew, a Moor, or an Englishman, a stranger in his father's country, and + openly branded as a cheat. That he did not return to England promptly was + because he was already a man of indomitable spirit. Besides that, the + treatment he was having now was but of a piece with what he had received + at all times. Nothing had availed to crush him, even as nothing ever does + avail to crush a man of character. But the obstacles and torments which + make no impression on the mind of a strong man often make a very sensible + impression on his heart; the mind triumphs, it is the heart that suffers; + the mind strengthens and expands after every besetting plague of life, but + the heart withers and wears away. + </p> + <p> + So far from flying from Morocco when things conspired together to beat him + down, Israel looked about with an equal mind for the means of settling + there. + </p> + <p> + His opportunity came early. The Governor, either by qualm of conscience or + further freak of selfishness, got him the place of head of the Oomana, the + three Administrators of Customs at Tangier. He held the post six months + only, to the complete satisfaction of the Kaid, but amid the muttered + discontent of the merchants and tradesmen. Then the Governor of Tetuan, a + bigger town lying a long day's journey to the east, hearing of Israel that + as Ameen of Tangier he had doubled the custom revenues in half a year, + invited him to fill an informal, unofficial, and irregular position as + assessor of tributes. + </p> + <p> + Now, it would be a long task to tell of the work which Israel did in his + new calling: how he regulated the market dues, and appointed a Mut'hasseb, + a clerk of the market, to collect them—so many moozoonahs for every + camel sold, so many for every horse, mule, and ass, so many floos for + every fowl, and so many metkals for the purchase and sale of every slave; + how he numbered the houses and made lists of the trades, assessing their + tribute by the value of their businesses—so much for gun-making, so + much for weaving, so much for tanning, and so on through the line of them, + great and small, good and bad, even from the trades of the Jewish + silversmiths and the Moorish packsaddle-makers down to the callings of the + Arab water-carriers and the ninety public women. + </p> + <p> + All this he did by the strict law and letter of the Koran, which entitled + the Sultan to a tithe of all earnings whatsoever; but it would not wrong + the truth to say that he did it also by the impulse of a sour and saddened + heart. The world had shown no mercy to him, and he need show no mercy to + the world. Why talk of pity? It was only a name, an idea a mocking + thought. In the actual reckoning of life there was no such name as pity. + Thus did Israel justify himself in all his dealings, whatever their + severity and the rigour wherewith they wrought. + </p> + <p> + And the people felt the strong hand that was on them, and they cursed it. + </p> + <p> + “Ya Allah! Allah!” the Moors would cry. “Who is this Jew—this son of + the English—that he should be made our master?” + </p> + <p> + They muttered at him in the streets, they scowled upon him, and at length + they insulted him openly. Since his return from England he had resumed the + dress of his race in his country—the long dark gabardine or kaftan, + with a scarf for girdle, the black slippers, and the black skull-cap. And, + going one day by the Grand Mosque, a group of the beggars; who lay always + by the gate, called on him to uncover his feet. + </p> + <p> + “Jew! Dog!” they cried, “there is no god but God! Curses on your + relations! Off with your slippers!” + </p> + <p> + He paid no heed to their commands, but made straight onward. Then one + blear-eyed and scab-faced cripple scrambled up and struck off his cap with + a crutch. He picked it up again without a look or a word, and strode away. + But next morning, at early prayers, there was a place empty at the door of + the mosque. Its accustomed occupant lay in the prison at the Kasbah. + </p> + <p> + And if the Muslimeen hated Israel for what he was doing for their + Governor, the Jews hated him yet more because it was being done for a + Moor. + </p> + <p> + “He has sold himself to our enemy,” they said, “against the welfare of his + own nation.” + </p> + <p> + At the synagogue they ignored him, and in taking the votes of their people + they counted others and passed him by. He showed no malice. Only his + strong face twitched at each fresh insult and his head was held higher. + Only this, and one other sign of suffering in that secret place of his + withering heart, which God's eye alone could see. + </p> + <p> + Thus far he had done no more to Moor and Jew than exact that tenth part of + their substance which the faiths of both required that they should pay. + But now his work went further. A little group of old Jews, all held in + honour among their people—Abraham Ohana, nicknamed Pigman, son of a + former rabbi; Judah ben Lolo, an elder of his synagogue; and Reuben + Maliki, keeper of the poor-box—were seized and cast into the Kasbah + for gross and base usury. + </p> + <p> + At this the Jewish quarter was thrown into wild hubbub. The hand that was + on their people was a daring and terrible one. None doubted whose hand it + was—it was the hand of young Israel the Jew. + </p> + <p> + When the three old usurers had bought themselves out of the Kasbah, they + put their heads together and said, “Let us drive this fellow out of the + Mellah, and so shall he be driven out of the town.” Then the owner of the + house which Israel rented for his lodging evicted him by a poor excuse, + and all other Jewish owners refused him as tenant. But the conspiracy + failed. By command of the Governor, or by his influence, Israel was lodged + by the Nadir, the administrator of mosque property, in one of the houses + belonging to the mosque on the Moorish side of the Mellah walls. + </p> + <p> + Seeing this, the usurers laid their heads together again and said, “Let us + see that no man of our nation serve him, and so shall his life be a + burden.” Then the two Jews who had been his servants deserted him, and + when he asked for Moors he was told that the faithful might not obey the + unbeliever; and when he would have sent for negroes out of the Soudan he + was warned that a Jew might not hold a slave. But the conspiracy failed + again. Two black female slaves from Soos, named Fatimah and Habeebah, were + bought in the name of the Governor and assigned to Israel's service. + </p> + <p> + And when it was seen at length that nothing availed to disturb Israel's + material welfare, the three base usurers laid their heads together yet + again, that they might prey upon his superstitious fears, and they said, + “He is our enemy, but he is a Jew: let the woman who is named the + prophetess put her curse upon him.” Then she who was so called, one + Rebecca Bensabbot, deaf as a stone, weak in her intellect, seventy years + of age, and living fifty years on the poor-box which Reuben Maliki kept, + crossed Israel in the streets, and cursed him as a son of Beelzebub + predicting that, even as he had made the walls of the Kasbah to echo with + the groans of God's elect, so should his own spirit be broken within them + and his forehead humbled to the earth. He stood while he heard her out, + and his strong lip trembled at he words; but he only smiled coldly, and + passed on in silence. + </p> + <p> + “The clouds are not hurt,” he thought, “by the bark of dogs.” + </p> + <p> + Thus did his brethren of Judah revile him, and thus did they torture him; + yet there was one among them who did neither. This was the daughter of + their Grand Rabbi, David ben Ohana. Her name was Ruth. She was young, and + God had given her grace and she was beautiful, and many young Jewish men, + of Tetuan had vied with each other in vain for he favour. Of Israel's duty + she knew little, save what report had said of it, that it was evil; and of + the act which had made him an outcast among his own people, and an Ishmael + among the sons of Ishmael she could form no judgment. But what a woman's + eyes might see in him, without help of other knowledge, that she saw. + </p> + <p> + She had marked him in the synagogue, that his face was noble and his + manners gracious; that he was young, but only as one who had been cheated + of his youth and had missed his early manhood, the when he was ignored he + ignored his insult, and when he was reviled he answered not again; in a + word, the he was silent and strong and alone, and, above all that he was + sad. + </p> + <p> + These were credentials enough to the true girl's favour, and Israel soon + learnt that the house of the Rabbi was open to him. There the lonely man + first found himself. The cold eyes of his little world had seen him as his + father's son, but the light and warmth of the eyes of Ruth saw him as the + son of his mother also. The Rabbi himself was old, very old—ninety + years of age—and length of days had taught him charity. And so it + was that when, in due time, Israel came with many excuses and asked for + Ruth in marriage, the Rabbi gave her to him. + </p> + <p> + The betrothal followed, but none save the notary and his witnesses stood + beside Israel when he crossed hands over the handkerchief; and, when the + marriage came in its course, few stood beside the Chief Rabbi. + Nevertheless, all the Jews of the quarter and all the Moors of Tetuan were + alive to what was happening, and on the night of the marriage a great + company of both peoples, though chiefly of the rabble among them, gathered + in front of the Rabbi's house that they might hiss and jeer. + </p> + <p> + The Chacham heard them from where he sat under the stars in his patio, and + when at last the voice of Rebecca the prophetess came to him above the + tumult, crying, “Woe to her that has married the enemy of her nation, and + woe to him that gave her against the hope of his people! They shall taste + death. He shall see them fall from his side and die,” then the old man + listened and trembled visibly. In confusion and fierce anger he rose up + and stumbled through the crooked passage to the door, and flinging it + wide, he stood in the doorway facing them that stood without. + </p> + <p> + “Peace! Peace!” he cried, “and shame! shame! Remember the doom of him that + shall curse the high priest of the Lord.” + </p> + <p> + This he spoke in a voice that shook with wrath. Then suddenly, his voice + failing him, he said in a broken whisper, “My good people, what is this? + Your servant is grown old in your service. Sixty and odd years he has + shared your sorrows and your burdens. What has he done this day that your + women should lift up their voices against him?” + </p> + <p> + But, in awe of his white head in the moonlight, the rabble that stood in + the darkness were silent and made no answer. Then he staggered back, and + Israel helped him into his house, and Ruth did what she could to compose + him. But he was woefully shaken, and that night he died. + </p> + <p> + When the Rabbi's death became known in the morning, the Jews whispered, + “It is the first-fruits!” and the Moors touched their foreheads and + murmured “It is written!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER II + </h2> + <h3> + THE BIRTH OF NAOMI + </h3> + <p> + Israel paid no heed to Jew or Moor, but in due time he set about the + building of a house for himself and for Ruth, that they might live in + comfort many years together. In the south-east corner of the Mellah he + placed it, and he built it partly in the Moorish and partly in the English + fashion, with an open court and corridors, marble pillars, and a marble + staircase, walls of small tiles, and ceilings of stalactites, but also + with windows and with doors. And when his house was raised he put no + haities into it, and spread no mattresses on the floors, but sent for + tables and chairs and couches out of England; and everything he did in + this wise cut him off the more from the people about him, both Moors and + Jews. + </p> + <p> + And being settled at last, and his own master in his own dwelling, out of + the power of his enemies to push him back into the streets, suddenly it + occurred to him for the first time that whereas the house he had built was + a refuge for himself, it was doomed to be little better than a prison for + his wife. In marrying Ruth he had enlarged the circle of his intimates by + one faithful and loving soul, but in marrying him she had reduced even her + friends to that number. Her father was dead; if she was the daughter of a + Chief Rabbi she was also the wife of an outcast, the companion of a + pariah, and save for him, she must be for ever alone. Even their bondwomen + still spoke a foreign dialect, and commerce with them was mainly by signs. + </p> + <p> + Thinking of all this with some remorse, one idea fixed itself on Israel's + mind, one hope on his heart—that Ruth might soon bear a child. Then + would her solitude be broken by the dearest company that a woman might + know on earth. And, if he had wronged her, his child would make amends. + </p> + <p> + Israel thought of this again and again. The delicious hope pursued him. It + was his secret, and he never gave it speech. But time passed, and no child + was born. And Ruth herself saw that she was barren, and she began to cast + down her head before her husband. Israel's hope was of longer life, but + the truth dawned upon him at last. Then, when he perceived that his wife + was ashamed, a great tenderness came over him. He had been thinking of + her; that a child would bring her solace, and meanwhile she had thought + only of him, that a child would be his pride. After that he never went + abroad but he came home with stories of women wailing at the cemetery over + the tombs of their babes, of men broken in heart for loss of their sons, + and of how they were best treated of God who were given no children. + </p> + <p> + This served his big soul for a time to cheat it of its disappointment, + half deceiving Ruth, and deceiving himself entirely. But one day the woman + Rebecca met him again at the street-corner by his own house, and she + lifted her gaunt finger into his face, and cried, “Israel ben Oliel, the + judgment of the Lord is upon you, and will not suffer you to raise up + children to be a reproach and a curse among your people!” + </p> + <p> + “Out upon you, woman!” cried Israel, and almost in the first delirium of + his pain he had lifted his hand to strike her. Her other predictions had + passed him by, but this one had smitten him. He went home and shut himself + in his room, and throughout that day he let no one come near to him. + </p> + <p> + Israel knew his own heart at last. At his wife's barrenness he was now + angry with the anger of a proud man whose pride had been abased. What was + the worth of it, after all, that he had conquered the fate that had first + beaten him down? What did it come to that the world was at his feet? + Heaven was above him, and the poorest man in the Mellah who was the father + of a child might look down on him with contempt. + </p> + <p> + That night sleep forsook his eyelids, and his mouth was parched and his + spirit bitter. And sometimes he reproached himself with a thousand + offences, and sometimes he searched the Scriptures, that he might persuade + himself that he had walked blameless before the Lord in the ordinances and + commandments of God. + </p> + <p> + Meantime, Ruth, in her solitude, remembered that it was now three years + since she had been married to Israel, and that by the laws, both of their + race and their country, a woman who had been long barren might straightway + be divorced by her husband. + </p> + <p> + Next morning a message of business came from the Khaleefa, but Israel + would not answer it. Then came an order to him from the Governor, but + still he paid no heed. At length he heard a feeble knock at the door of + his room. It was Ruth, his wife, and he opened to her and she entered. + </p> + <p> + “Send me away from you!” she cried. “Send me away!” + </p> + <p> + “Not for the place of the Kaid,” he answered stoutly; “no, nor the throne + of the Sultan!” + </p> + <p> + At that she fell on his neck and kissed him, and they mingled their tears + together. But he comforted her at length, and said, “Look up, my dearest! + look up! I am a proud man among men, but it is even as the Lord may deal + with me. And which of us shall murmur against God?” + </p> + <p> + At that word Ruth lifted her head from his bosom and her eyes were full of + a sudden thought. + </p> + <p> + “Then let us ask of the Lord,” she whispered hotly, “and surely He will + hear our prayer.” + </p> + <p> + “It is the voice of the Lord Himself!” cried Israel; “and this day it + shall be done!” + </p> + <p> + At the time of evening prayers Israel and Ruth went up hand in hand + together to the synagogue, in a narrow lane off the Sok el Foki. And Ruth + knelt in her place in the gallery close under the iron grating and the + candles that hung above it, and she prayed: “O Lord, have pity on this Thy + servant, and take away her reproach among women. Give her grace in Thine + eyes, O Lord, that her husband be not ashamed. Grant her a child of Thy + mercy, that his eye may smile upon her. Yet not as she willeth, but as + Thou willest, O Lord, and Thy servant will be satisfied.” + </p> + <p> + But Israel stood long on the floor with his hand on his heart and his eyes + to the ground, and he called on God as a debtor that will not be appeased, + saying: “How long wilt Thou forget me, O Lord? My enemies triumph over me + and foretell Thy doom upon me. They sit in the lurking-places of the + streets to deride me. Confound my enemies, O Lord, and rebuke their + counsels. Remember Ruth, I beseech Thee, that she is patient and her heart + is humbled. Give her children of Thy servant, and her first-born shall be + sanctified unto Thee. Give her one child, and it shall be Thine—if + it is a son, to be a Rabbi in Thy synagogues. Hear me, O Lord, and give + heed to my cry, for behold, I swear it before Thee. One child, but one, + only one, son or daughter, and all my desire is before Thee. How long wilt + Thou forget me, O Lord?” + </p> + <p> + The message of the Khaleefa which Israel had not answered in his trouble + was a request from the Shereef of Wazzan that he should come without delay + to that town to count his rent-charges and assess his dues. This request + the Governor had transformed into a command, for the Shereef was a prince + of Islam in his own country, and in many provinces the believers paid him + tribute. So in three days' time Israel was ready to set out on his + journey, with men and mules at his door, and camels packed with tents. He + was likely to be some months absent from Tetuan, and it was impossible + that Ruth should go with him. They had never been separated before, and + Ruth's concern was that they should be so long parted, but Israel's was a + deeper matter. + </p> + <p> + “Ruth,” he said when his time came, “I am going away from you, but my + enemies remain. They see evil in all my doings, and in this act also they + will find offence. Promise me that if they make a mock at you for your + husband's sake you will not see them; if they taunt you that you will not + hear them; and if they ask anything concerning me that you will answer + them not at all.” + </p> + <p> + And Ruth promised him that if his enemies made a mock at her she should be + as one that was blind, if they taunted her as one that was deaf, and if + they questioned her concerning her husband as one that was dumb. Then they + parted with many tears and embraces. + </p> + <p> + Israel was half a year absent in the town and province of Wazzan, and, + having finished the work which he came to do, he was sent back to Tetuan + loaded with presents from the Shereef, and surrounded by soldiers and + attendants, who did not leave him until they had brought him to the door + of his own house. + </p> + <p> + And there, in her chamber, sat Ruth awaiting him, her eyes dim with tears + of joy, her throat throbbing like the throat of a bird, and great news on + her tongue. + </p> + <p> + “Listen,” she whispered; “I have something to tell you—” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, I know it,” he cried; “I know it already. I see it in your eyes.” + </p> + <p> + “Only listen,” she whispered again, while she toyed with the neck of his + kaftan, and coloured deeply, not daring to look into his face. + </p> + <p> + Their prayer in the synagogue had been heard, and the child they had asked + for was to come. + </p> + <p> + Israel was like a man beside himself with joy. He burst in upon the + message of his wife, and caught her to his breast again and again, and + kissed her. Long they stood together so, while he told her of the chances + which had befallen him during his absence from her, and she told him of + her solitude of six long months, unbroken save for the poor company of + Fatimah and Habeebah, wherein she had been blind and deaf and dumb to all + the world. + </p> + <p> + During the months thereafter until Ruth's time was full Israel sat with + her constantly. He could scarce suffer himself to leave her company. He + covered her chamber with fruits and flowers. There was no desire of her + heart but he fulfilled it. And they talked together lovingly of how they + would name the child when the time came to name it. Israel concluded that + if it was a son it should be called David, and Ruth decided that if it was + a daughter it should be called Naomi. And Ruth delighted to tell of how + when it was weaned she should take it up to the synagogue and say, “O + Lord: I am the woman that knelt before Thee praying. For this child I + prayed, and Thou hast heard my prayer.” And Israel told of how his son + should grow up to be a Rabbi to minister before God, and how in those days + it should come to pass that the children of his father's enemies should + crouch to him for a piece of silver and a morsel of bread. Thus they built + themselves castles in the air for the future of the child that was to + come. + </p> + <p> + Ruth's time came at last, and it was also the time of the Feast of the + Passover, being in the month of Nisan. This was a cause of joy to Israel, + for he was eager to triumph over his enemies face to face, and he could + not wait eight other days for the Feast of the circumcision. So he set a + supper fit for a king: the fore-leg of a sheep and the fore-leg of an ox, + the egg roasted in ashes, the balls of Charoseth, the three Mitzvoth, and + the wine, And by the time the supper was ready the midwife had been + summoned, and it was the day of the night of the Seder. + </p> + <p> + Then Israel sent messengers round the Mellah to summon his guests. Only + his enemies he invited, his bitterest foes, his unceasing revilers, and + among them were the three base usurers, Abraham Pigman, Judah ben Lolo, + and Reuben Maliki. “They cursed me,” he thought, “and I shall look on + their confusion.” His heart thirsted to summon Rebecca Bensabbot also, but + well he knew that her dainty masters would not sit at meat with her. + </p> + <p> + And when the enemies were bidden, all of them excused themselves and + refused, saying it was the Feast of the Passover, when no man should sit + save in his own house and at his own table. But Israel was not to be + gainsaid. He went out to them himself, and said, “Come, let bygones be + bygones. It is the feast of our nation. Let us eat and drink together.” + So, partly by his importunity, but mainly in their bewilderment, yet + against all rule and custom, they suffered themselves to go with him. + </p> + <p> + And when they were come into his house and were seated about his table in + the patio, and he had washed his hands and taken the wine and blessed it, + and passed it to all, and they had drunk together, he could not keep back + his tongue from taunting them. Then when he had washed again and dipped + the celery in the vinegar, and they had drunk of the wine once more, he + taunted them afresh and laughed. But nothing yet had they understood of + his meaning, and they looked into each other's faces and asked, “What is + it?” + </p> + <p> + “Wait! Only wait!” Israel answered. “You shall see!” + </p> + <p> + At that moment Ruth sent for him to her chamber, and he went in to her. + </p> + <p> + “I am a sorrowful woman,” she said. “Some evil is about to befall—I + know it, I feel it.” + </p> + <p> + But he only rallied her and laughed again, and prophesied joy on the + morrow. Then, returning to the patio, where the passover cakes had been + broken, he called for the supper, and bade his guests to eat and drink as + much as their hearts desired. + </p> + <p> + They could do neither now, for the fear that possessed them at sight of + Israel's frenzy. The three old usurers, Abraham, Judah, and Reuben, rose + to go, but Israel cried, “Stay! Stay, and see what is come!” and under the + very force of his will they yielded and sat down again. + </p> + <p> + Still Israel drank and laughed and derided them. In the wild torrent of + his madness he called them by names they knew and by names they did not + know—Harpagon, Shylock, Bildad, Elihu—and at every new name he + laughed again. And while he carried himself so in the outer court the + slave woman Fatimah came from the inner room with word that the child was + born. + </p> + <p> + At that Israel was like a man distraught. He leapt up from the table and + faced full upon his guests, and cried, “Now you know what it is; and now + you know why you are bidden to this supper! You are here to rejoice with + me over my enemies! Drink! drink! Confusion to all of them!” And he lifted + a winecup and drank himself. + </p> + <p> + They were abashed before him, and tried to edge out of the patio into the + street; but he put his back to the passage, and faced them again. + </p> + <p> + “You will not drink?” he said. “Then listen to me.” He dashed the winecup + out of his hand, and it broke into fragments on the floor. His laughter + was gone, his face was aflame, and his voice rose to a shrill cry. “You + foretold the doom of God upon me, you brought me low, you made me ashamed: + but behold how the Lord has lifted me up! You set your women to prophesy + that God would not suffer me to raise up children to be a reproach and a + curse among my people; but God has this day given me a son like the best + of you. More than that—more than that—my son shall yet see—” + </p> + <p> + The slave woman was touching his arm. “It is a girl,” she said; “a girl!” + </p> + <p> + For a moment Israel stammered and paused. Then he cried, “No matter! She + shall see your own children fatherless, and with none to show them mercy! + She shall see the iniquity of their fathers remembered against them! She + shall see them beg their bread, and seek it in desolate places! And now + you can go! Go! go!” + </p> + <p> + He had stepped aside as he spoke, and with a sweep of his arm he was + driving them all out like sheep before him, dumbfounded and with their + eyes in the dust, when suddenly there was a low cry from the inner room. + </p> + <p> + It was Ruth calling for her husband. Israel wheeled about and went in to + her hurriedly, and his enemies, by one impulse of evil instinct, followed + him and listened from the threshold. + </p> + <p> + Ruth's face was a face of fear, and her lips moved, but no voice came from + them. + </p> + <p> + And Israel said, “How is it with you, my dearest joy of my joy and pride + of my pride?” + </p> + <p> + Then Ruth lifted the babe from her bosom and said “The Lord has counted my + prayer to me as sin—look, see; the child is both dumb and blind!” + </p> + <p> + At that word Israel's heart died within him, but he muttered out of his + dry throat, “No, no, never believe it!” + </p> + <p> + “True, true, it is true,” she moaned; “the child has not uttered a cry, + and its eyelids have not blinked at the light.” + </p> + <p> + “Never believe it, I say!” Israel growled, and he lifted the babe in his + arms to try it. + </p> + <p> + But when he held it to the fading light of the window which opened upon + the street where the woman called the prophetess had cursed him, the eyes + of the child did not close, neither did their pupils diminish. Then his + limbs began to tremble, so that the midwife took the babe out of his arms + and laid it again on its mother's bosom. + </p> + <p> + And Ruth wept over it, saying, “Even if it were a son never could it serve + in the synagogue! Never! Never!” + </p> + <p> + At that Israel began to curse and to swear. His enemies had now pushed + themselves into the chamber, and they cried, “Peace! Peace!” And old Judah + ben Lolo, the elder of the synagogue, grunted, and said, “Is it not + written that no one afflicted of God shall minister in His temples?” + </p> + <p> + Israel stared around in silence into the faces about him, first into the + face of his wife, and then into the faces of his enemies whom he had + bidden. Then he fell to laughing hideously and crying, “What matter? Every + monkey is a gazelle to its mother!” But after that he staggered, his knees + gave way, he pitched half forward and half aside, like a falling horse, + and with a deep groan he fell with his face to the floor. + </p> + <p> + The midwife and the slave lifted him up and moistened his lips with water; + but his enemies turned and left him, muttering among themselves, “The Lord + killeth and maketh alive, He bringeth low and lifteth up, and into the pit + that the evil man diggeth or another He causeth his foot to slip.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER III + </h2> + <h3> + THE CHILDHOOD OF NAOMI + </h3> + <p> + Throughout Tetuan and the country round about Israel was now an object of + contempt. God had declared against him, God had brought him low, God + Himself had filled him with confusion. Then why should man show him mercy? + </p> + <p> + But if he was despised he was still powerful. None dare openly insult him. + And, between their fear and their scorn of him, the shifts of the rabble + to give vent to their contempt were often ludicrous enough. Thus, they + would call their dogs and their asses by his name, and the dogs would be + the scabbiest in the streets, and the asses the laziest in the market. + </p> + <p> + He would be caught in the crush of the traffic at the town gate or at the + gate of the Mellah, and while he stood aside to allow a line of pack-mules + to pass he would hear a voice from behind him crying huskily, “Accursed + old Israel! Get on home to your mother!” Then, turning quickly round, he + would find that close at his heels a negro of most innocent countenance + was cudgelling his donkey by that title. + </p> + <p> + He would go past the Saints' Houses in the public ways, and at the sound + of his footsteps the bleached and eyeless lepers who sat under the white + walls crying “Allah! Allah! Allah!” would suddenly change their cry to + “Arrah! Arrah! Arrah!” “Go on! Go on! Go on!” + </p> + <p> + He would walk across the Sok on Fridays, and hear shrieks and peals of + laughter, and see grinning faces with gleaming white teeth turned in his + direction, and he would know that the story-tellers were mimicking his + voice and the jugglers imitating his gestures. + </p> + <p> + His prosperity counted for nothing against the open brand of God's + displeasure. The veriest muck-worm in the market-place spat out at sight + of him. Moor and Jew, Arab and Berber—they all despised him! + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, the disaster which had befallen his house had not crushed + him. It had brought out every fibre of his being, every muscle of his + soul. He had quarrelled with God by reason of it, and his quarrel with God + had made his quarrel with his fellow-man the fiercer. + </p> + <p> + There was just one man in the town who found no offence in either form of + warfare. The more wicked the one and the more outrageous the other, the + better for his person. + </p> + <p> + It was the Governor of Tetuan. His name was El Arby, but he was known as + Ben Aboo, the son of his father. That father had been none other than the + late Sultan. Therefore Ben Aboo was a brother of Abd er-Rahman, though by + another mother, a negro slave. To be a Sultan's brother in Morocco is not + to be a Sultan's favourite, but a possible aspirant to his throne. + Nevertheless Ben Aboo had been made a Kaid, a chief, in the Sultan's army, + and eventually a commander-in-chief of his cavalry. In that capacity he + had led a raid for arrears of tribute on the Beni Hasan, the Beni Idar, + and the Wad Ras These rebellious tribes inhabit the country near to + Tetuan, and hence Ben Aboo's attention had been first directed to that + town. When he had returned from his expedition he offered the Sultan + fifteen thousand dollars for the place of its Basha or Governor, and + promised him thirty thousand dollars a year as tribute. The Sultan took + his money, and accepted his promise. There was a Basha at Tetuan already, + but that was a trifling difficulty. The good man was summoned to the + Sultan's presence, accused of appropriating the Shereefian tributes, + stripped of all he had, and cast into prison. + </p> + <p> + That was how Ben Aboo had become Governor of Tetuan, and the story of how + Israel had become his informal Administrator of Affairs is no less + curious. At first Ben Aboo seemed likely to lose by his dubious + transaction. His new function was partly military and partly civil. He was + a valiant soldier—the black blood of his slave-mother had counted + for so much; but he was a bad administrator—he could neither read + nor write nor reckon figures. In this dilemma his natural colleague would + have been his Khaleefa, his deputy, Ali bin Jillool, but because this man + had been the deputy of his predecessor also, he could not trust him. He + had two other immediate subordinates, his Commander of Artillery and his + Commander of Infantry, but neither of them could spell the letters of his + name. Then there was his Taleb the Adel, his scribe the notary, Hosain ben + Hashem, styled Haj, because he had made the pilgrimage to Mecca, but he + was also the Imam, or head of the Mosque, and the wily Ben Aboo foresaw + the danger of some day coming into collision with the religious sentiment + of his people. Finally, there was the Kadi, Mohammed ben Arby, but the + judge was an official outside his jurisdiction, and he wanted a man who + should be under his hand. That was the combination of circumstances + whereby Israel came to Tetuan. + </p> + <p> + Israel's first years in his strange office had satisfied his master + entirely. He had carried the Basha's seal and acted for him in all affairs + of money. The revenues had risen to fifty thousand dollars, so that the + Basha had twenty thousand to the good. Then Ben Aboo's ambition began to + override itself. He started an oil-mill, and wanted Israel to select a + hundred houses owned by rich men, that he might compel each house to take + ten kollahs of oil—an extravagant quantity, at seven dollars for + each kollah—an exorbitant price. Israel had refused. “It is not + just,” he had said. + </p> + <p> + Other expedients for enlarging his revenue Ben Aboo had suggested, but + Israel had steadfastly resisted all of them. Sometimes the Governor had + pretended that he had received an order from the Sultan to impose a gross + and wicked tax, but Israel's answer had been the same. “There is no evil + in the world but injustice,” he had said. “Do justice, and you do all that + God can ask or man expect.” + </p> + <p> + For such opposition to the will of the Basha any other person would have + been cast into a damp dungeon at night, and chained in the hot sun by day. + Israel was still necessary. So Ben Aboo merely longed for the dawn of that + day whereon he should need him no more. + </p> + <p> + But since the disaster which had befallen Israel's house everything had + undergone a change. It was now Israel himself who suggested dubious means + of revenue. There was no device of a crafty brain for turning the very air + itself into money—ransoms, promissory notes, and false judgments—but + Israel thought of it. Thus he persuaded the Governor to send his small + currency to the Jewish shops to be changed into silver dollars at the rate + of nine ducats to the dollar, when a dollar was worth ten in currency. And + after certain of the shopkeepers, having changed fifty thousand dollars at + that rate, fled to the Sultan to complain, Israel advised that their + debtors should be called together, their debts purchased, and bonds drawn + up and certified for ten times the amounts of them. Thus a few were + banished from their homes in fear of imprisonment, many were sorely + harassed, and some were entirely ruined. + </p> + <p> + It was a strange spectacle. He whom the rabble gibed at in the public + streets held the fate of every man of them in his hand. Their dogs and + their asses might bear his name, but their own lives and liberty must + answer to it. + </p> + <p> + Israel looked on at all with an equal mind, neither flinching at his + indignities nor glorying in his power. He beheld the wreck of families + without remorse, and heard the wail of women and the cry of children + without a qualm. Neither did he delight in the sufferings of them that had + derided him. His evil impulse was a higher matter—his faith in + justice had been broken up. He had been wrong. There was no such thing as + justice in the world, and there could, therefore, be no such thing as + injustice. There was no thing but the blind swirl of chance, and the wild + scramble for life. The man had quarrelled with God. + </p> + <p> + But Israel's heart was not yet dead. There was one place, where he who + bore himself with such austerity towards the world was a man of great + tenderness. That place was his own home. What he saw there was enough to + stir the fountains of his being—nay, to exhaust them, and to send + him abroad as a river-bed that is dry. + </p> + <p> + In that first hour of his abasement, after he had been confounded before + the enemies whom he had expected to confound, Israel had thought of + himself, but Ruth's unselfish heart had even then thought only of the + babe. + </p> + <p> + The child was born blind and dumb and deaf. At the feast of life there was + no place left for it. So Ruth turned her face from it to the wall, and + called on God to take it. + </p> + <p> + “Take it!” she cried—“take it! Make haste, O God, make haste and + take it!” + </p> + <p> + But the child did not die. It lived and grew strong. Ruth herself suckled + it, and as she nourished it in her bosom her heart yearned over it, and + she forgot the prayer she had prayed concerning it. So, little by little, + her spirit returned to her, and day by day her soul deceived her, and hour + by hour an angel out of heaven seemed to come to her side and whisper + “Take heart of hope, O Ruth! God does not afflict willingly. Perhaps the + child is not blind, perhaps it is not deaf, perhaps it is not dumb. Who + shall ye say? Wait and see!” + </p> + <p> + And, during the first few months of its life, Ruth could see no difference + in her child from the children of other women. Sometimes she would kneel + by its cradle and gaze into the flower-cup of its eye, an the eye was blue + and beautiful, and there was nothing to say that the little cup was + broken, and the little chamber dark. And sometimes she would look at the + pretty shell of its ear, and the ear was round and full as a shell on the + shore, and nothing told her that the voice of the sea was not heard in it, + and that all within was silence. + </p> + <p> + So Ruth cherished her hope in secret, and whispered her heart and said, + “It is well, all is well with the child. She will look upon my face and + see it, and listen to my voice and hear it, and her own little tongue will + yet speak to me, and make me very glad.” And then an ineffable serenity + would spread over her face and transfigure it. + </p> + <p> + But when the time was come that a child's eyes, having grown familiar with + the light, should look on its little hands, and stare at its little + fingers, and clutch at its cradle, and gaze about in a peaceful perplexity + at everything, still the eyes of Ruth's child did not open in seeing, but + lay idle and empty. And when the time was ripe that a child's ears should + hear from hour to hour the sweet babble of a mother's love, and its tongue + begin to give back the words in lisping sounds, the ear of Ruth's child + heard nothing, and its tongue was mute. + </p> + <p> + Then Ruth's spirit sank, but still the angel out of heaven seemed to come + to her, and find her a thousand excuses, and say, “Wait, Ruth; only wait, + only a little longer.” + </p> + <p> + So Ruth held back her tears, and bent above her babe again, and watched + for its smile that should answer to her smile, and listened for the + prattle of its little lips. But never a sound as of speech seemed to break + the silence between the words that trembled from her own tongue, and never + once across her baby's face passed the light of her tearful smile. It was + a pitiful thing to see her wasted pains, and most pitiful of all for the + pains she was at to conceal them. Thus, every day at midday she would + carry her little one into the patio, and watch if its eyes should blink in + the sunshine; but if Israel chanced to come upon her then, she would drop + her head and say, “How sweet the air is to-day, and how pleasant to sit in + the sun!” + </p> + <p> + “So it is,” he would answer, “so it is.” + </p> + <p> + Thus, too, when a bird was singing from the fig-tree that grew in the + court, she would catch up her child and carry it close, and watch if its + ears should hear; but if Israel saw her, she would laugh—a little + shrill laugh like a cry—and cover her face in confusion. + </p> + <p> + “How merry you are, sweetheart,” he would say, and then pass into the + house. + </p> + <p> + For a time Israel tried to humour her, seeming not to see what he saw, and + pretending not to hear what he heard. But every day his heart bled at + sight of her, and one day he could bear up no longer, for his very soul + had sickened, and he cried, “Have done, Ruth!—for mercy's sake, have + done! The child is a soul in chains, and a spirit in prison. Her eyes are + darkness, like the tomb's, and her ears are silence, like the grave's. + Never will she smile to her mother's smile, or answer to her father's + speech. The first sound she will hear will be the last trump, and the + first face she will see will be the face of God.” + </p> + <p> + At that, Ruth flung herself down and burst into a flood of tears. The hope + that she had cherished was dead. Israel could comfort her no longer. The + fountain of his own heart was dry. He drew a long breath, and went away to + his bad work at the Kasbah. + </p> + <p> + The child lived and thrived. They had called her Naomi, as they had agreed + to do before she was born, though no name she knew of herself, and a + mockery it seemed to name her. At four years of age she was a creature of + the most delicate beauty. Notwithstanding her Jewish parentage, she was + fair as the day and fresh as the dawn. And if her eyes were darkness, + there was light within her soul; and if her ears were silence, there was + music within her heart. She was brighter than the sun which she could not + see, and sweeter than the songs which she could not hear. She was joyous + as a bird in its narrow cage, and never did she fret at the bars which + bound her. And, like the bird that sings at midnight, her cheery soul sang + in its darkness. + </p> + <p> + Only one sound seemed ever to come from her little lips, and it was the + sound of laughter. With this she lay down to sleep at night, and rose + again in the morning. She laughed as she combed her hair, and laughed + again as she came dancing out of her chamber at dawn. + </p> + <p> + She had only one sentinel on the outpost of her spirit, and that was the + sense of touch and feeling. With this she seemed to know the day from the + night, and when the sun was shining and when the sky was dark. She knew + her mother, too, by the touch of her fingers, and her father by the + brushing of his beard. She knew the flowers that grew in the fields + outside the gate of the town, and she would gather them in her lap, as + other children did, and bring them home with her in her hands. She seemed + almost to know their colours also, for the flowers which she would twine + in her hair were red, and the white were those which she would lay on her + bosom. And truly a flower she was of herself, whereto the wind alone could + whisper, and only the sun could speak aloud. + </p> + <p> + Sweet and touching were the efforts she sometimes made to cling to them + that were about her. Thus her heart was the heart of a child, and she knew + no delight like to that of playing with other children. But her father's + house was under a ban; no child of any neighbour in Tetuan was allowed to + cross its threshold, and, save for the children whom she met in the fields + when she walked there by her mother's hand, no child did she ever meet. + </p> + <p> + Ruth saw this, and then, for the first time, she became conscious of the + isolation in which she had lived since her marriage with Israel. She + herself had her husband for companion and comrade, but her little Naomi + was doubly and trebly alone—first, alone as a child that is the only + child of her parents; again, alone as a child whose parents are cut off + from the parents of other children; and yet again, once more, alone as a + child that is blind and dumb. + </p> + <p> + But Israel saw it also, and one day he brought home with him from the + Kasbah a little black boy with a sweet round face and big innocent white + eyes which might have been the eyes of an angel. The boy's name was Ali, + and he was four years old. His father had killed his mother for infidelity + and neglect of their child, and, having no one to buy him out of prison, + he had that day been executed. Then little Ali had been left alone in the + world, and so Israel had taken him. + </p> + <p> + Ruth welcomed the boy, and adopted him. He had been born a Mohammedan, but + secretly she brought him up as a Jew. And for some years thereafter no + difference did she make between him and her own child that other eyes + could see. They ate together, they walked abroad together, they played + together, they slept together, and the little black head of the boy lay + with the fair head of the girl on the same white pillow. + </p> + <p> + Strange and pathetic were the relations between these little exiles of + humanity I One knew not whether to laugh or cry at them. First, on Ali's + part, a blank wonderment that when he cried to Naomi, “Come!” she did not + hear, when he asked “Why?” she did not answer; and when he said “Look!” + she did not see, though her blue eyes seemed to gaze full into his face. + Then, a sort of amused bewilderment that her little nervous fingers were + always touching his arms and his hands, and his neck and his throat. But + long before he had come to know that Naomi was not as he was, that Nature + had not given her eyes to see as he saw, and ears to hear as he heard, and + a tongue to speak as he spoke, Nature herself had overstepped the barriers + that divided her from him. He found that Naomi had come to understand him, + whatever in his little way he did, and almost whatever in his little way + he said. So he played with her as he would have played with any other + playmate, laughing with her, calling to her, and going through his foolish + little boyish antics before her. Nevertheless, by some mysterious + knowledge of Nature's own teaching, he seemed to realise that it was his + duty to take care of her. And when the spirit and the mischief in his + little manly heart would prompt him to steal out of the house, and + adventure into the streets with Naomi by his side, he would be found in + the thick of the throng perhaps at the heels of the mules and asses, with + Naomi's hand locked in his hand, trying to push the great creatures of the + crowd from before her, and crying in his brave little treble, “Arrah!” + “Ar-rah!” “Ar-r-rah!” + </p> + <p> + As for Naomi, the coming of little black Ali was a wild delight to her. + Whatever Ali did, that would she do also. If he ran she would run; if he + sat she would sit; and meanwhile she would laugh with a heart of glee, + though she heard not what he said, and saw not what he did, and knew not + what he meant. At the time of the harvest, when Ruth took them out into + the fields, she would ride on Ali's back, and snatch at the ears of barley + and leap in her seat and laugh, yet nothing would she see of the yellow + corn, and nothing would she hear of the song of the reapers, and nothing + would she know of the cries of Ali, who shouted to her while he ran, + forgetting in his playing that she heard him not. And at night, when Ruth + put them to bed in their little chamber, and Ali knelt with his face + towards Jerusalem, Naomi would kneel beside him with a reverent air, and + all her laughter would be gone. Then, as he prayed his prayer, her little + lips would move as if she were praying too, and her little hands would be + clasped together, and her little eyes would be upraised. + </p> + <p> + “God bless father, and mother, and Naomi, and everybody,” the black boy + would say. + </p> + <p> + And the little maid would touch his hands and hi throat, and pass her + fingers over his face from his eyelids to his lips, and then do as he did, + and in her silence seem to echo him. + </p> + <p> + Pretty and piteous sights! Who could look on them without tears? One thing + at least was clear if the soul of this child was in prison, nevertheless + it was alive; and if it was in chains, nevertheless it could not die, but + was immortal and unmaimed and waited only for the hour when it should be + linked to other souls, soul to soul in the chains of speech. But the years + went on, and Naomi grew in beauty and increased in sweetness, but no angel + came down to open the darkened windows of her eyes, and draw aside the + heavy curtains of her ears. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IV + </h2> + <h3> + THE DEATH OF RUTH + </h3> + <p> + For all her joy and all her prettiness, Naomi was a burden which only love + could bear. To think of the girl by day, and to dream of her by night, + never to sit by her without pity of her helplessness, and never to leave + her without dread of the mischances that might so easily befall, to see + for her, to hear for her, to speak for her, truly the tyranny of the + burden was terrible. + </p> + <p> + Ruth sank under it. Through seven years she was eyes of the child's eyes, + and ears of her ears, and tongue of her tongue. After that her own sight + became dim, and her hearing faint. It was almost as if she had spent them + on Naomi in the yearning of dove and pity. Soon afterwards her bodily + strength failed her also, and then she knew that her time had come, and + that she was to lay down her burden for ever. But her burden had become + dear, and she clung to it. She could not look upon the child and think it, + that she, who had spent her strength for her from the first, must leave + her now to other love and tending. So she betook herself to an upper room, + and gave strict orders to Fatimah and Habeebah that Naomi was to be kept + from her altogether, that sight of the child's helpless happy face might + tempt her soul no more. + </p> + <p> + And there in her death-chamber Israel sat with her constantly, settling + his countenance steadfastly, and coming and going softly. He was more + constant than a slave, and more tender than a woman. His love was great, + but also he was eating out his big heart with remorse. The root of his + trouble was the child. He never talked of her, and neither did Ruth dwell + upon her name. Yet they thought of little else while they sat together. + </p> + <p> + And even if they had been minded to talk of the child, what had they to + say of her? They had no memories to recall, no sweet childish sayings, no + simple broken speech, no pretty lisp—they had nothing to bring back + out of any harvest of the past of all the dear delicious wealth that lies + stored in the treasure-houses of the hearts of happy parents. That way + everything was a waste. Always, as Israel entered her room, Ruth would + say, “How is the child?” And always Israel would answer, “She is well.” + But, if at that moment Naomi's laughter came up to them from the patio, + where she played with Ali, they would cover their faces and be silent. + </p> + <p> + It was a melancholy parting. No one came near them—neither Moor nor + Jew, neither Rabbi nor elder. The idle women of the Mellah would sometimes + stand outside in the street and look up at their house, knowing that the + black camel of death was kneeling at their gate. Other company they had + none. In such solitude they passed four weeks, and when the time of the + end seemed near, Israel himself read aloud the prayer for the dying, the + prayer Shema' Yisrael, and Ruth repeated the words of it after him. + </p> + <p> + Meantime, while Ruth lay in the upper chamber little Naomi sported and + played in the patio with Ali, but she missed her mother constantly. This + she made plain by many silent acts of helpless love that knew no way to + speak aloud. Thus she would lay flowers on the seats where her mother had + used to sit, and, if at night she found them untouched where she had left + them, her little face would fall, and her laughter die off her lips; but + if they had withered and some one had cast them into the oven, she would + laugh again and fetch other flowers from the fields, until the house would + be full of the odour of the meadow and the scent of the hill. + </p> + <p> + And well they knew, who looked upon her then, whom she missed, and what + the question was that halted on her tongue; yet how could they answer her? + There was no way to do that until she herself knew how to ask. + </p> + <p> + But this she did on a day near to the end. It was evening, and she was + being put to bed by Habeebah, and had just risen from her innocent + pantomime of prayer beside Ali, when Israel, coming from Ruth's chamber, + entered the children's room. Then, touching with her hand the seat whereon + Ruth had used to sit, Naomi laid down her head on the pillow, and then + rose and lay down again, and rose yet again and rose yet again lay down, + and then came to where Israel was and stood before him. And at that Israel + knew that the soul of his helpless child had asked him, as plainly as + words of the tongue can speak, how often she should lie to sleep at night + and rise to play in the morning before her mother came to her again. + </p> + <p> + The tears gushed into his eyes, and he left the children and returned to + his wife's chamber. + </p> + <p> + “Ruth,” he cried, “call the child to you, I beseech you!” + </p> + <p> + “No, no, no!” cried Ruth. + </p> + <p> + “Let her come to you and touch you and kiss you, and be with you before it + is too late,” said Israel. “She misses you, and fills the house with + flowers for you. It breaks my heart to see her.” + </p> + <p> + “It will break mine also,” said Ruth. + </p> + <p> + But she consented that Naomi should be called, and Fatimah was sent to + fetch her. + </p> + <p> + The sun was setting, and through the window which looked out to the west, + over the river and the orange orchards and the palpitating plains beyond, + its dying rays came into the room in a bar of golden light. It fell at + that instant on Ruth's face, and she was white and wasted. And through the + other window of the room, which looked out over the Mellah into the town, + and across the market-place to the mosque and to the battery on the hill, + there came up from the darkening streets below the shuffle of the feet of + a crowd and the sound of many voices. The Jews of Tetuan were trooping + back to their own little quarter, that their Moorish masters might lock + them into it for the night. + </p> + <p> + Naomi was already in bed, and Fatimah brought her away in her nightdress. + She seemed to know where she was to be taken, for she laughed as Fatimah + held her by the hand, and danced as she was led to her mother's chamber. + But when she was come to the door of it, suddenly her laughter ceased, and + her little face sobered, as if something in the close abode of pain had + troubled the senses that were left to her. + </p> + <p> + It is, perhaps, the most touching experience of the deaf and blind that no + greeting can ever welcome them. When Naomi stood like a little white + vision at the threshold of the room, Israel took her hand in silence, and + drew her up to the pillow of the bed where her mother rested, and in + silence Ruth brought the child to her bosom. + </p> + <p> + For a moment Naomi seemed to be perplexed. She touched her mother's + fingers, and they were changed, for they had grown thin and long. Then she + felt her face, and that was changed also, for it was become withered and + cold. And, missing the grasp of one and the smile of the other, she first + turned her little head aside as one that listens closely, and then gently + withdrew herself from the arms that held her. + </p> + <p> + Ruth had watched her with eyes that overflowed, and now she burst into + sobs outright. + </p> + <p> + “The child does not know me!” she cried. “Did I not tell you it would + break my heart?” + </p> + <p> + “Try her again,” said Israel; “try her again.” + </p> + <p> + Ruth devoured her tears, and called on Fatimah to bring the child back to + her side. Then, loosening the necklace that was about her own neck, she + bound it about the neck of Naomi, and also the bracelets that were on her + wrists she unclasped and clasped them on the wrists of the child. This she + did that Naomi might remember the hands that had been kind to her always. + But when the child felt the ornaments she seemed only to know, by the + quick instinct of a girl, that she was decked out bravely, and giving no + thought to Ruth, who waited and watched for the grasp of recognition and + the kiss of joy, she withdrew herself again from her mother's arms, and + bounded into the middle of the room, and suddenly began to laugh and to + dance. + </p> + <p> + The sun's dying light, which had rested on Ruth's wasted face, now + glistened and sparkled on the jewels of the child, and glowed on her blind + eyes, and gleamed on her fair hair, and reddened her white nightdress, + while she danced and laughed to her mother's death. Nothing did the child + know of death, any more than Adam himself before Abel was slain, and it + was almost as if a devil out of hell had entered into her innocent heart + and possessed it, that she might make a mock of the dying of the dearest + friend she had known on earth. + </p> + <p> + On and on she danced, to no measure and no time, and not with a child's + uncertain step which breaks down at motion as its tongue breaks down at + speech, but wildly and deliriously. The room was darkening fast, but still + across the nether end, by the foot of the bed, streamed the dull red bar + of sunlight with the little red figure leaping and prancing and laughing + in the midst of it. + </p> + <p> + With an awful cry Ruth fell back on the pillow and turned her eyes to the + wall. The black woman dropped her head that she might not see. And Israel + covered his face and groaned in his tearless agony, “O Lord God, long hast + Thou chastised me with whips, and now I am chastised with scorpions!” + </p> + <p> + Ruth recovered herself quickly. “Bring her to me again!” she faltered; and + once more Fatimah brought Naomi back to the bedside. Then, embracing and + kissing the child, and seeming to forget in the torment of her trouble + that Naomi could not hear her, she cried, “It's your mother, Naomi! your + mother, darling, though so sick and changed! Don't you know her, Naomi? + Your mother, your own mother, sweet one, your dear mother who loves you + so, and must leave you now and see you no more!” + </p> + <p> + Now what it was in that wild plea that touched the consciousness of the + child at last, only God Himself can say. But first Naomi's cheeks grew + pale at the embrace of the arms that held her, and then they reddened, and + then her little nervous fingers grasped at Ruth's hands again, and then + her little lips trembled, and then, at length, she flung herself along + Ruth's bosom and nestled close in her embrace. + </p> + <p> + Ruth fell back on her pillow now with a cry of Joy; the black woman stood + and wept by the wall and Israel, unable to bear up his heart any longer + was melted and unmanned. The sun had gone down, and the room was darkening + rapidly, for the twilight in that land is short; the streets were quiet, + and the mooddin of the neighbouring minaret was chanting in the silence, + “God is great, God is great!” + </p> + <p> + After awhile the little one fell asleep at her mother's bosom, and, seeing + this, Fatimah would have lifted her away and carried her back to her own + bed; but Ruth said, “No; leave her, let me have her with me while I may.” + </p> + <p> + “No one shall take her from you,” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + Then she gazed down at the child's face and said, “It is hard to leave her + and never once to have heard her voice.” + </p> + <p> + “That is the bitterest cup of all,” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “I shall not return to her,” said Ruth, “but she shall come to me, and + then, perhaps—who knows?—perhaps in the resurrection I shall + hear it.” + </p> + <p> + Israel made no answer. + </p> + <p> + Ruth gazed down at the child again, and said, “My helpless darling! Who + will care for you when I am gone?” + </p> + <p> + “Rest, rest, and sleep!” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, yes, I know,” said Ruth. “How foolish of me! You are her father, and + you love her also. Yet promise me—promise—” + </p> + <p> + “For love and tending she shall never lack,” said Israel. “And now lie you + still, my dearest; lie still and sleep.” + </p> + <p> + She stretched out her hand to him. “Yes, that was what I meant,” she said, + and smiled. Then a shadow crossed her face in the gloom. “But when I am + gone,” she said, “will Naomi ever know that her mother who is dead had + wronged her?” + </p> + <p> + “You have never wronged her,” said Israel. “Have done, oh, have done!” + </p> + <p> + “God punished us for our prayer, my husband,” said Ruth. + </p> + <p> + “Peace, peace!” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “But God is good,” said Ruth, “and surely He will not afflict our child + much longer.” + </p> + <p> + “Hush! Hush! You will awaken her,” said Israel, not thinking what he said. + “Now lie still and sleep, dearest. You are tired also.” + </p> + <p> + She lay quiet for a time, gazing, while the light remained, into the face + of the sleeping child, and listening, when the light failed, to her gentle + breathing. Then she babbled and crooned over her with a childish joy. + “Yes, yes, father is right, and mother must lie quiet—very quiet, + and so her little Naomi will sleep long—very long, and wake happy + and well in the morning. How bonny she will look! How fresh and rosy!” + </p> + <p> + She paused a moment. Her laboured breathing came quick and fast. “But + shall I be here to see her? shall I?” + </p> + <p> + She paused again, and then, as though to banish thought, she began to sing + in a low voice that was like a moan. Presently her singing ceased, and she + spoke again, but this time in broken whispers. + </p> + <p> + “How soft and glossy her hair is! I wonder if Fatimah will remember to + wash it every day. She should twist it around her fingers to keep it in + pretty curls. . . . Oh, why did God make my child so beautiful?. . . . + Dear me, her morning frock wanted stitching at the sleeves, it's a chance + if Habeebah has seen to it. Then there's her underclothing. . . . Will she + be deaf and blind and dumb always? I wonder if I shall see her when I. . . + . They say that angels are sent. . . . Yes, yes, that's it, when I am + there—there—I will go to God and say, 'O Lord! my little girl + whom I have left behind, she is. . . . You would never think, O Lord, how + many things may happen to one like her. Let me go—only let me watch + over her—O Lord, let me be her guar—'” + </p> + <p> + Her weakness had conquered her, and she was quiet at last. Israel sat in + silence by the post of the bed. His heart was surging itself out of his + choking breast. The black woman stood somewhere by the wall. After a time + Ruth seemed to awake as from sleep. She was in great excitement. + </p> + <p> + “Israel, Israel!” she cried in a voice of joy, “I have seen a vision. It + was Naomi. She was no longer deaf and blind and dumb. She was grown to be + a woman, but I knew her instantly. Not a woman either, but a young maiden, + and so beautiful, so beautiful! Yes, and she could see and hear and + speak.” + </p> + <p> + Israel thought Ruth had become delirious, and he tried to soothe her, but + her agitation was not to be overcome. “The Lord hath seen our tears at + last,” she cried. “He has put our sin beneath His feet. We are forgiven. + It will be well with the child yet.” + </p> + <p> + Israel did not try to gainsay her, and at sight and sound of her joy, + seeing it so beautiful, yet thinking it so vain, he could not help at last + but weep. Presently she became quiet again, and then again, after a little + while, she woke as from a sleep. + </p> + <p> + “I am ready now,” she said in a whisper, “quite ready, sweet Heaven, + quite, quite ready now.” + </p> + <p> + Then with her one free hand she felt in the darkness for Israel, where he + sat beside her, and touching his forehead she smoothed it, and said very + softly, “Farewell, my husband!” + </p> + <p> + And Israel answered her, “Farewell!” + </p> + <p> + “Good-night!” she whispered. + </p> + <p> + And Israel drew down her hand from his forehead to his lips and sobbed, + and said, “Good-night, beloved!” + </p> + <p> + Then she put her white lips to the child's blind eyes, and at that moment + the spirit of the Lord came to her, and the Lord took her, and she died. + </p> + <p> + When lamps had been brought into the room, and Fatimah saw that the end + had come, she would have lifted Naomi from Ruth's bosom, but the child + awoke as she was being moved, and clasped her little fingers about the + dead mother's neck and covered the mouth with kisses. And when she felt + that the lips did not answer to her lips, and that the arms which had held + her did not hold her any longer, but fell away useless, she clung the + closer, and tears started to her eyes. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER V + </h2> + <h3> + RUTH'S BURIAL + </h3> + <p> + The people of Tetuan were not melted towards Israel by the depth of his + sorrow and the breadth of shadow that lay upon him. By noon of the day + following the night of Ruth's death, Israel knew that he was to be left + alone. It was a rule of the Mellah that on notice being given of a death + in their quarter, the clerk of the synagogue should publish it at the + first service thereafter, in order that a body of men, called the Hebra + Kadisha of Kabranim, the Holy Society of Buriers, might straightway make + arrangements for burial. Early prayers had been held in the synagogue at + eight o'clock that morning, and no one had yet come near to Israel's + house. The men of the Hebra were going about their ordinary occupations. + They knew nothing of Ruth's death by official announcement. The clerk had + not published it. Israel remembered with bitterness that notice of it had + not been sent. Nevertheless, the fact was known throughout Tetuan. There + was not a water-carrier in the market-place but had taken it to each house + he called at, and passed it to every man he met. Little groups of idle + Jewish women had been many hours congregated in the streets outside, + talking of it in whispers and looking up at the darkened windows with awe. + But the synagogue knew nothing of it. Israel had omitted the customary + ceremony, and in that omission lay the advantage of his enemies. He must + humble himself and send to them. Until he did so they would leave him + alone. + </p> + <p> + Israel did not send. Never once since the birth of Naomi had he crossed + the threshold of the synagogue. He would not cross it now, whether in body + or in spirit. But he was still a Jew, with Jewish customs, if he had lost + the Jewish faith, and it was one of the customs of the Jews that a body + should be buried within twenty-four hours, at farthest, from the time of + death. He must do something immediately. Some help must be summoned. What + help could it be? + </p> + <p> + It was useless to think of the Muslimeen. No believer would lend a hand to + dig a grave for an unbeliever, or to make apparel for his dead. It was + just as idle to think of the Jews. If the synagogue knew nothing of this + burial, no Jew in the Mellah would be found so poor that he would have + need to know more. And of Christians of any sort or condition there were + none in all Tetuan. + </p> + <p> + The gall of Israel's heart rose to his throat. Was he to be left alone + with his dead wife? Did his enemies wish to see him howk out her grave + with his own hands? Or did they expect him to come to them with bowed + forehead and bended knee? Either way their reckoning was a mistake. They + might leave him terribly and awfully alone—alone in his hour of + mourning even as they had left him alone in his hour of rejoicing, when he + had married the dear soul who was dead. But his strength and energy they + should not crush: his vital and intellectual force they should not wither + away. Only one thing they could do to touch him—they could shrivel + up his last impulse of sweet human sympathy. They were doing it now. + </p> + <p> + When Israel had put matters to himself so, he despatched a message to the + Governor at the Kasbah, and received, in answer, six State prisoners, + fettered in pairs, under the guard of two soldiers. + </p> + <p> + The burial took place within the limit of twenty-four hours prescribed by + Jewish custom. It was twilight when the body was brought down from the + upper room to the patio. There stood the coffin on a trestle that had been + raised for it on chairs standing back to back. And there, too, sat Israel, + with Naomi and little black Ali beside him. + </p> + <p> + Israel's manner was composed; his face was as firm as a rock, and his + dress was more costly than Tetuan had ever seen him wear before. + Everything that related to the burial he had managed himself, down to the + least or poorest detail. But there was nothing poor about it in the larger + sense. Israel was a rich man now, and he set no value on his riches except + to subdue the fate that had first beaten him down and to abash the enemies + who still menaced him. Nothing was lacking that money could buy in Tetuan + to make this burial an imposing ceremony. Only one thing it wanted—it + wanted mourners, and it had but one. + </p> + <p> + Unlike her father, little Naomi was visibly excited. She ran to and fro, + clutched at Israel's clothes and seemed to look into his face, clasped the + hand of little Ali and held it long as if in fear. Whether she knew what + work was afoot, and, if she knew it, by what channel of soul or sense she + learnt it, no man can say. That she was conscious of the presence of many + strangers is certain, and when the men from the Kasbah brought the roll of + white linen down the stairway, with the two black women clinging to it, + kissing its fringe and wailing over it, she broke away from Israel and + rushed in among them with a startled cry, and her little white arms + upraised. But whatever her impulse, there was no need to check her. The + moment she had touched her mother she crept back in dread to her father's + side. + </p> + <p> + “God be gracious to my father, look at that,” whispered Fatimah. + </p> + <p> + “My child, my poor child,” said Israel, “is there but one thing in life + that speaks to you? And is that death? Oh, little one, little one!” + </p> + <p> + It was a strange procession which then passed out of the patio. Four of + the prisoners carried the coffin on their shoulders, walking in pairs + according to their fetters. They were gaunt and bony creatures. Hunger had + wasted their sallow cheeks, and the air of noisome dungeons had sunken + their rheumy eyes. Their clothes were soiled rags, and over them, and + concealing them down to their waists and yet lower, hung the deep, rich, + velvet pall, with its long silk fringes. In front walked the two remaining + prisoners, each bearing a great plume in his left hand—the right + arm, as well as the right leg, being chained. On either side was a + soldier, carrying a lighted lantern, which burnt small and feeble in the + twilight, and last of all came Israel himself, unsupported and alone. Thus + they passed through the little crowd of idlers that had congregated at the + door, through the streets of the Mellah and out into the marketplace, and + up the narrow lane that leads to the chief town gate. + </p> + <p> + There is something in the very nature of power that demands homage, and + the people of Tetuan could not deny it to Israel. As the procession went + through the town they cleared a way for it, and they were silent until it + had gone. Within the gate of the Mellah, a shocket was killing fowls and + taking his tribute of copper coins, but he stopped his work and fell back + as the procession approached. A blind beggar crouching at the other side + of the gate was reciting passages of the Koran, and two Arabs close at his + elbow were wrangling over a game at draughts which they were playing by + the light of a flare, but both curses and Koran ceased as the procession + passed under the arch. In the market-place a Soosi juggler was performing + before a throng of laughing people, and a story-teller was shrieking to + the twang of his ginbri; but the audience of the juggler broke up as the + procession appeared, and the ginbri of the storyteller was no more heard. + The hammering in the shops of the gunsmiths was stopped, and the tinkling + of the bells of the water-carriers was silenced. Mules bringing wood from + the country were dragged out of the path, and the town asses, with their + panniers full of street-filth, were drawn up by the wall. From the + market-place and out of the shops, out of the houses and out of the mosque + itself, the people came trooping in crowds, and they made a long close + line on either side of the course which the procession must take. And + through this avenue of onlookers the strange company made its way—the + two prisoners bearing the plumes, the four others bearing the coffin, the + two soldiers carrying the lanterns, and Israel last of all, unsupported + and alone. Nothing was heard in the silence of the people but the tramp of + the feet of the six men, and the clank of their chains. + </p> + <p> + The light of the lanterns was on the faces of some of them, and every one + knew them for what they were. It was on the face of Israel also, yet he + did not flinch. His head was held steadily upward; he looked neither to + the right nor to the left, but strode firmly along. + </p> + <p> + The Jewish cemetery was outside the town walls, and before the procession + came to it the darkness had closed in. Its flat white tombstones, all + pointing toward Jerusalem, lay in the gloom like a flock of sheep asleep + among the grass. It had no gate but a gap in the fence, and no fence but a + hedge of the prickly pear and the aloe. + </p> + <p> + Israel had opened a grave for Ruth beside the grave of the old rabbi her + father. He had asked no man's permission to do so, but if no one had + helped at that day's business, neither had any one dared to hinder. And + when the coffin was set down by the grave-side no ceremony did Israel + forget and none did he omit. He repeated the Kaddesh, and cut the notch in + his kaftan; he took from his breast the little linen bag of the white + earth of the land of promise and laid it under the head; he locked a + padlock and flung away the key. Last of all, when the body had been taken + out of the coffin and lowered to its long home, he stepped in after it, + and called on one of the soldiers to lend him a lantern. And then, + kneeling at the foot of his dead wife, he touched her with both his hands, + and spoke these words in a clear, firm voice, looking down at her where + she lay in the veil that she had used to wear in the synagogue, and + speaking to her as though she heard: “Ruth, my wife, my dearest, for the + cruel wrong which I did you long ago when I suffered you to marry me, + being a man such as I was, under the ban of my people, forgive me now, my + beloved, and ask God to forgive me also.” + </p> + <p> + The dark cemetery, the six prisoners in their clanking irons, the two + soldiers with their lanterns the open grave, and this strong-hearted man + kneeling within it, that he might do his last duty, according to the + custom of his race and faith, to her whom he had wronged and should meet + no more until the resurrection itself reunited them! The traffic of the + streets had begun again by this time, and between the words which Israel + had spoken the low hum of many voices had come over the dark town walls. + </p> + <p> + The six prisoners went back to the Kasbah with joyful hearts, for each + carried with him a paper which procured his freedom on the day following. + But Israel returned to his home with a soured and darkened mind. As he had + plucked his last handful of the grass, and flung it over his shoulder, + saying, “They shall spring in the cities as the grass in the earth,” he + had asked himself what it mattered to him though all the world were + peopled, now that she, who had been all the world to him, was dead. God + had left him as a lonely pilgrim in a dreary desert. Only one glimpse of + human affection had he known as a man, and here it was taken from him for + ever. + </p> + <p> + And when he remembered Naomi, he quarrelled with God again. She was a + helpless exile among men, a creature banished from all human intercourse, + a living soul locked in a tabernacle of flesh. Was it a good God who had + taken the mother from such a child—the child from such a mother? + Israel was heart-smitten, and his soul blasphemed. It was not God but the + devil that ruled the world. It was not justice but evil that governed it. + </p> + <p> + Thus did this outcast man rebel against God, thinking of the child's loss + and of his own; but nevertheless by the child itself he was yet to be + saved from the devil's snare, and the ways wherein this sweet flower, + fresh from God's hand, wrought upon his heart to redeem it were very + strange and beautiful. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VI + </h2> + <h3> + THE SPIRIT-MAID + </h3> + <p> + The promise which Israel made to Ruth at her death, that Naomi should not + lack for love and tending, he faithfully fulfilled. From that time forward + he became as father and mother both to the child. + </p> + <p> + At the outset of his charge he made a survey of her condition, and found + it more terrible than imagination of the mind could think or words of the + tongue express. It was easy to say that she was deaf and dumb and blind, + but it was hard to realise what so great an affliction implied. It implied + that she was a little human sister standing close to the rest of the + family of man, yet very far away from them. She was as much apart as if + she had inhabited a different sphere. No human sympathy could reach her in + joy or pain and sorrow. She had no part to play in life. In the midst of a + world of light she was in a land of darkness, and she was in a world of + silence in the midst of a land of sweet sounds. She was a living and + buried soul. + </p> + <p> + And of that soul itself what did Israel know? He knew that it had memory, + for Naomi had remembered her mother; and he knew that it had love, for she + had pined for Ruth, and clung to her. But what were love and memory + without sight and speech? They were no more than a magnet locked in a + casket—idle and useless to any purposes of man or the world. + </p> + <p> + Thinking of this, Israel realised for the first time how awful was the + affliction of his motherless girl. To be blind was to be afflicted once, + but to be both blind and deaf was not only to be afflicted twice, but + twice ten thousand times, and to be blind and deaf and dumb was not merely + to be afflicted thrice, but beyond all reckonings of human speech. + </p> + <p> + For though Naomi had been blind, yet, if she could have had hearing, her + father might have spoken with her, and if she had sorrows he must have + soothed them, and if she had joys he must have shared them, and in this + beautiful world of God, so full of things to look upon and to love, he + must have been eyes of her eyes that could not see. On the other hand, + though Naomi had been deaf, yet if she could have had sight her father + might have held intercourse with her by the light of her eyes, and if she + felt pain he must have seen it, and if she had found pleasure he must have + known it, and what man is, and what woman is, and what the world and what + the sea and what the sky, would have been as an open book for her to read. + But, being blind and deaf together, and, by fault of being deaf, being + dumb as well, what word was to describe the desolation of her state, the + blank void of her isolation—cut off, apart, aloof, shut in, + imprisoned, enchained, a soul without communion with other souls: alive, + and yet dead? + </p> + <p> + Thus, realising Naomi's condition in; the deep infirmity of her nature, + Israel set himself to consider how he could reach her darkened and silent + soul. And first he tried to learn what good gifts were left to her, that + he might foster them to her advantage and nourish them to his own great + comfort and joy. Yet no gift whatever could he find in her but the one + gift only whereof he had known from the beginning—the gift of touch + and feeling. With this he must make her to see, or else her light should + always be darkness, and with this he must make her to hear, or silence + should be her speech for ever. + </p> + <p> + Then he remembered that during his years in England he had heard strange + stories of how the dumb had been made to speak though they could not hear, + and the blind and deaf to understand and to answer. So he sent to England + for many books written on the treatment of these children of affliction, + and when they were come he pondered them closely and was thrilled by the + marvellous works they described. But when he came to practise the precepts + they had given him, his spirits flagged, for the impediments were great. + Time after time he tried, and failed always, to touch by so much as one + shaft of light the hidden soul of the child through its tenement of flesh + and blood. Neither the simplest thought nor the poorest element of an idea + found any way to her mind, so dense were the walls of the prison that + encompassed it. “Yes” was a mystery that could not at first be revealed to + her, and “No” was a problem beyond her power to apprehend. Smiles and + frowns were useless to teach her. No discipline could be addressed to her + mind or heart. Except mere bodily restraint, no control could be imposed + upon her. She was swayed by her impulses alone. + </p> + <p> + Israel did not despair. If he was broken down today he strengthened his + hands for tomorrow. At length he had got so far, after a world of toil and + thought, that Naomi knew when he patted her head that it was for approval, + and when he touched her hand it was for assent. Then he stopped very + suddenly. His hope had not drooped, and neither had his energy failed, but + the conviction had fastened upon him that such effort in his case must be + an offence against Heaven. Naomi was not merely an infirm creature from + the left hand of Nature; she was an afflicted being from the right hand of + God. She was a living monument of sin that was not her own. It was useless + to go farther. The child must be left where God had placed her. + </p> + <p> + But meanwhile, if Naomi lacked the senses of the rest of the human kind, + she seemed to communicate with Nature by other organs than they possessed. + It was as if the spiritual world itself must have taught her, and from + that source alone could she have imbibed her power. To tell of all she + could do to guide her steps, and to minister to her pleasures, and to + cherish her affections, would be to go beyond the limit of belief. Truly + it seemed as if Naomi, being blind with her bodily eyes, could yet look + upon a light that no one else could see, and, being deaf with her bodily + ears, could yet listen to voices that no one else could hear. + </p> + <p> + Thus, if she came skipping through the corridor of the patio, she knew + when any one approached her, for she would hold out her hands and stop. + Nay; but she knew also who it would be as well as if her eyes or ears had + taught her; for always, if it was her father, she reached out her hands to + take his left hand in both of hers, and then she pressed it against her + cheek; and always, if it was little Ali, she curved her arms to encircle + his neck; and always, if it was Fatimah, she leapt up to her bosom; and + always, if it was Habeebah, she passed her by. Did she go with Ali into + the streets, she knew the Mellah gate from the gate of the town, and the + narrow lanes from the open Sok. Did she pass the lofty mosque in the + market-place, she knew it from the low shops that nestled under and behind + and around. Did a troop of mules and camels come near her, she knew them + from a crowd of people; and did she pass where two streets crossed, she + would stand and face both ways. + </p> + <p> + And as the years grew she came to know all places within and around + Tetuan, the town of the Moors and the Mellah of the Jews, the Kasbah and + the narrow lane leading up to it, the fort on the hill and the river under + the town walls, the mountains on either side of the valley, and even some + of their rocky gorges. She could find her way among them all without help + or guidance, and no control could any one impose upon her to keep her out + of the way of harm. While Ali was a little fellow he was her constant + companion, always ready for any adventure that her unquiet heart + suggested; but when he grew to be a boy, and was sent to school every day + early and late, she would fare forth alone save for a tiny white goat + which her father had bought to be another playfellow. + </p> + <p> + And because feeling was sight to her, and touch was hearing, and the crown + of her head felt the winds of the heavens and the soles of her feet felt + the grass of the fields, she loved best to go bareheaded whether the sun + was high or the air was cool, and barefooted also, from the rising of the + morning until the coming of the stars. So, casting off her slippers and + the great straw hat which a Jewish maiden wears, and clad in her white + woollen shawl, wrapped loosely about her in folds of airy grace, and with + the little goat going before her, though she could neither see nor hear + it, she would climb the hill beyond the battery, and stand on the summit, + like a spirit poised in air. She could see nothing of the green valley + then stretched before her, or of the white town lying below, with its + domes and minarets, but she seemed to exult in her lofty place, and to + drink new life from the rush of mighty winds about her. Then coming back + to the dale, she would seem, to those who looked up at her, with fear and + with awe, to leap as the goat leapt in the rocky places; and as a bird + sweeps over the grass with wings outstretched, so with her arms spread + out, and her long fair hair flying loose, she would sweep down the hill, + as though her very tiptoes did not touch it. + </p> + <p> + By what power she did these things no man could tell, except it were the + power of the spiritual world itself; but the distemper of the mind, which + loved such dangers, increased upon her as she grew from a child into a + maid, and it found new ways of strangeness. Thus, in the spring, when the + rain fell heavily, or in the winter, when the great winds were abroad, or + in the summer, when the lightning lightened and the thunder thundered, her + restless spirit seemed to be roused to sympathetic tumults, and if she + could escape the eyes that watched her she would run and race in the + tempest, and her eyes would be aglitter, and laughter would be on her + lips. Then Israel himself would go out to find her, and, having found her + in the pelting storm without covering on her head or shoes on her feet, he + would fetch her home by the hand, and as they passed through the streets + together his forehead would be bowed and his eyes bent down. + </p> + <p> + But it was not always that Naomi made her father ashamed. More often her + joyful spirit cheered him, for above all things else she was a creature of + joy. A circle of joy seemed to surround her always. Her heart in its + darkness was full of radiance. As she grew her comeliness increased, + though this was strange and touching in her beauty, that her face did not + become older with her years, but was still the face of a child, with a + child's expression of sweetness through the bloom and flush of early + maidenhood. Her love of flowers increased also, and the sense of smell + seemed to come to her, for she filled the house with all fragrant flowers + in their season, twining them in wreaths about the white pillars of the + patio, and binding them in rings around the brown water-jars that stood in + it. And with the girl's expanding nature her love of dress increased as + well; but it was not a young maid's love of lovely things; it was a wild + passion for light, loose garments that swayed and swirled in native grace + about her. Truly she was a spirit of joy and gladness. She was happy as a + day in summer, and fresh as a dewy morning in spring. The ripple of her + laughter was like sunshine. A flood of sunshine seemed to follow in the + air wheresoever she went. And certainly for Israel, her father, she was as + a sunbeam gathering sunshine into his lonely house. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, the sunbeam had its cloud-shapes of gloom, and if Israel in + his darker hours hungered for more human company, and wished that the + little playfellow of the angels which had come down to his dwelling could + only be his simple human child, he sometimes had his wish, and many throbs + of anguish with it. For often it happened, and especially at seasons when + no winds were stirring, and blank peace and a doleful silence haunted the + air, that Naomi would seem to fall into a sick longing from causes that + were beyond Israel's power to fathom. Then her sweet face would sadden, + and her beautiful blind eyes would fill, and her pretty laughter would + echo no more through the house. And sometimes, in the dead of the night, + she would rise from her bed and go through the dark corridors, for + darkness and light were as one to her, until she came to Israel's room, + and he would awake from his sleep to find her, like a little white vision, + standing by his bedside. What she wanted there he could never know, for + neither had he power to ask nor she to answer, whether she were sick or in + pain, or whether in her sleep she had seen a face from the invisible + world, and heard a voice that called her away, or whether her mother's + arms had seemed to be about her once again and then to be torn from her + afresh, and she had come to him on awakening in her trouble, not knowing + what it is to dream, but thinking all evil dreams to be true fact and new + sorrow. So, with a sigh, he would arise and light his lamp and lead her + back to her bed, and more scalding than the tears that would be standing + in Naomi's eyes would be the hot drops that would gush into his own. + </p> + <p> + “My poor darling,” he would say, “can you not tell me your trouble, that I + may comfort you? No, no, she cannot tell me, and I cannot comfort her. My + darling, my darling.” + </p> + <p> + Most of all when such things befell would Israel long for some miracle out + of heaven to find a way to the little maiden's mind that she might ask and + answer and know, yet he dared not to pray for it, for still greater than + his pity for the child was his fear of the wrath of God. And out of this + fear there came to him at length an awful and terrible thought: though so + severed on earth, his child and he, yet before the bar of judgment they + would one day be brought together, and then how should it stand with her + soul? + </p> + <p> + Naomi knew nothing of God, having no way of speech with man. Would God + condemn her for that, and cast her out for ever? No, no, no! God would not + ask her for good works in the land of silence, and for labour in the land + of night. She had no eyes to see God's beautiful world, and no ears to + hear His holy word. God had created her so, and He would not destroy what + He had made. Far rather would He look with love and pity on His little + one, so long and sorely tried on earth, and send her at last to be a + blessed saint in heaven. + </p> + <p> + Israel tried to comfort himself so, but the effort was vain. He was a Jew + to the inmost fibre of his being, and he answered himself out of his own + mouth that it was his own sinful wish, and not God's will, that had sent + Naomi into the world as she was. Then, on the day of the great account, + how should he answer to her for her soul? + </p> + <p> + Visions stood up before him of endless retribution for the soul that knew + not God. These were the most awful terrors of his sleepless nights, but at + length peace came to him, for he saw his path of duty. It was his duty to + Naomi that he should tell her of God and reveal the word of the Lord to + her! What matter if she could not hear? Though she had senses as the sands + of the seashore, yet in the way of light the Lord alone could lead her. + What matter though she could not see? The soul was the eye that saw God, + and with bodily eyes had no man seen Him. + </p> + <p> + So every day thereafter at sunset Israel took Naomi by the hand and led + her to an upper room, the same wherein her mother died, and, fetching from + a cupboard of the wall the Book of the Law, he read to her of the + commandments of the Lord by Moses, and of the Prophets, and of the Kings. + And while he read Naomi sat in silence at his feet, with his one free hand + in both of her hands, clasped close against her cheek. + </p> + <p> + What the little maid in her darkness thought of this custom, what mystery + it was to her and wherefore, only the eye that looks into darkness could + see; but it was so at length that as soon as the sun had set—for she + knew when the sun was gone—Naomi herself would take her father by + the hand, and lead him to the upper room, and fetch the book to his knees. + </p> + <p> + And sometimes, as Israel read, an evil spirit would seem to come to him, + and make a mock at him, and say, “The child is deaf and hears not—go + read your book in the tombs!” But he only hardened his neck and laughed + proudly. And, again, sometimes the evil spirit seemed to say, “Why waste + yourself in this misspent desire? The child is buried while she is still + alive, and who shall roll away the stone?” But Israel only answered, “It + is for the Lord to do miracles, and the Lord is mighty.” + </p> + <p> + So, great in his faith, Israel read to Naomi night after night, and when + his spirit was sore of many taunts in the day his voice would be hoarse, + and he would read the law which says, “<i>Thou shalt not curse the deaf, + nor put a stumbling-block before the blind.</i>” But when his heart was at + peace his voice would be soft, and he would read of the child Samuel + sanctified to the Lord in the temple, and how the Lord called him and he + answered— + </p> + <p> + “<i>And it came to pass at that time, when Eli was laid down in his place, + and his eyes began to wax dim, that he could not see; and ere the lamp of + God went out in the temple of the Lord, where the Ark of God was, and + Samuel was laid down to sleep, that the Lord called Samuel, and he + answered, Here am I. And he ran unto Eli and said, Here am I, for thou + calledst me. And he said, I called not; lie down again. And he went and + lay down. And the Lord called yet again, Samuel. And Samuel rose and went + to Eli and said, Here am I for thou didst call me. And he answered, I + called not my son; lie down again. Now Samuel did not yet know the Lord, + neither was the word of the Lord yet revealed to him.</i>” + </p> + <p> + And, having finished his reading, Israel would close the book, and sing + out of the Psalms of David the psalm which says, “It is good for me that I + have been in trouble, that I may learn Thy statutes.” + </p> + <p> + Thus, night after night, when the sun was gone down, did Israel read of + the law and sing of the Psalms to Naomi, his daughter, who was both blind + and deaf. And though Naomi heard not, and neither did she see, yet in + their silent hour together there was another in their chamber always with + them—there was a third, for there was God. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VII + </h2> + <h3> + THE ANGEL IN ISRAEL'S HOUSE + </h3> + <p> + When Israel had been some twenty years at Tetuan, Naomi being then + fourteen years of age, Ben Aboo, the Basha, married a Christian wife. The + woman's name was Katrina. She was a Spaniard by birth, and had first come + to Morocco at the tail of a Spanish embassy, which travelled through + Tetuan from Ceuta to the Sultan at Fez. What her belongings were, and what + her antecedents had been, no one appeared to know, nor did Ben Aboo + himself seem to care. She answered all his present needs in her own + person, which was ample in its proportions and abundant in its charms. + </p> + <p> + In marrying Ben Aboo, the wily Katrina imposed two conditions. The first + was, that he should put away the full Mohammedan complement of four + Moorish wives, whom he had married already as well as the many concubines + that he had annexed in his way through life, and now kept lodged in one + unquiet nest in the women's hidden quarter of the Palace. The second + condition was, that she herself should never be banished to such + seclusion, but, like the wife of any European governor, should openly + share the state of her husband. + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo was in no mood to stand on the rights of a strict Mohammedan, and + he accepted both of her conditions. The first he never meant to abide by, + but the second she took care he should observe, and, as a prelude to that + public life which she intended to live by his side, she insisted on a + public marriage. + </p> + <p> + They were married according to the rites of the Catholic Church by a + Franciscan friar settled at Tangier, and the marriage festival lasted six + days. Great was the display, and lavish the outlay. Every morning the + cannon of the fort fired a round of shot from the hill, every evening the + tribesmen from the mountains went through their feats of powder-play in + the market-place, and every night a body of Aissawa from Mequinez yelled + and shrieked in the enclosure called the M'salla, near the Bab er-Remoosh. + Feasts were spread in the Kasbah, and relays of guests from among the + chief men of the town were invited daily to partake of them. + </p> + <p> + No man dared to refuse his invitation, or to neglect the tribute of a + present, though the Moors well knew that they were lending the light of + their countenance to a brazen outrage on their faith, and though it galled + the hearts of the Jews to make merry at the marriage of a Christian and a + Muslim—no man except Israel, and he excused himself with what grace + he could, being in no mood for rejoicing, but sick with sorrow of the + heart. + </p> + <p> + The Spanish woman was not to be gainsaid. She had taken her measure of the + man, and had resolved that a servant so powerful as Israel should pay her + court and tribute before all. Therefore she caused him to be invited + again; but Israel had taken his measure of the woman, and with some lack + of courtesy he excused himself afresh. + </p> + <p> + Katrina was not yet done. She was a creature of resource, and having heard + of Naomi with strange stories concerning her, she devised a children's + feast for the last day of the marriage festival, and caused Ben Aboo to + write to Israel a formal letter, beginning “To our well-beloved the + excellent Israel ben Oliel, Praise to the one God,” and setting forth that + on the morrow, when the “Sun of the world” should “place his foot in the + stirrup of speed,” and gallop “from the kingdom of shades,” the Governor + would “hold a gathering of delight” for all the children of Tetuan and he, + Israel, was besought to “lighten it with the rays of his face, rivalled + only by the sun,” and to bring with him his little daughter Naomi, whose + arrival “similar to a spring breeze,” should “dissipate the dark night of + solitude and isolation.” This despatch written in the common cant of the + people, concluded with quotations from the Prophet on brotherly love and a + significant and more sincere assurance that the Basha would not admit of + excuses “of the thickness of a hair.” + </p> + <p> + When Israel received the missive, his anger was hot and furious. He leapt + to the conclusion that, in demanding the presence of Naomi, the Spanish + woman, who must know of the child's condition desired only to make a show + of it. But, after a fume, he put that thought from him as uncharitable and + unwarranted, and resolved to obey the summons. + </p> + <p> + And, indeed, if he had felt any further diffidence, the sight of Naomi's + own eagerness must have driven it away. The little maid seemed to know + that something unusual was going on. Troops of poor villagers from every + miserable quarter of the bashalic came into the town each day, beating + drums, firing long guns, driving their presents before them—bullocks, + cows, and sheep—and trying to make believe that they rejoiced and + were glad. Naomi appeared to be conscious of many tents pitched in the + marketplace, of denser crowds in the streets, and of much bustle + everywhere. + </p> + <p> + Also she seemed to catch the contagion of little Ali's excitement. The + children of all the schools of the town, both Jewish and Moorish, had been + summoned through their Talebs to the festival; there was to be dancing and + singing and playing on musical instruments and Ali himself, who had lately + practised the kanoon—the lute, the harp—under his teacher, was + to show his skill before the Governor. Therefore, great was the little + black man's excitement, and, in the fever of it, he would talk to every + one of the event forthcoming—to Fatima, to Habeebah, and often to + Naomi also, until the memory of her infirmity would come to him, or + perhaps the derisive laugh of his schoolfellows would stop him, and then, + thinking they were laughing at the girl, he would fall on them like a + fury, and they would scamper away. + </p> + <p> + When the great day came, Ali went off to the Kasbah with his school and + Taleb, in the long procession of many schools and many Talebs. Every child + carried a present for the rich Basha; now a boy with a goat, then a girl + with a lamb, again a poor tattered mite with a hen, all cuddling them + close like pets they must part with, yet all looking radiantly happy in + their sweet innocency, which had no alloy of pain from the tree of the + knowledge of good and evil. + </p> + <p> + Israel took Naomi by the hand, but no present with either of them, and + followed the children, going past the booths, the blind beggars, the + lepers, and the shrieking Arabs that lay thick about the gate, through the + iron-clamped door, and into the quadrangle, where groups of women stood + together closely covered in their blankets—the mothers and sisters + of the children, permitted to see their little ones pass into the Kasbah, + but allowed to go no farther—then down the crooked passage, past the + tiny mosque, like a closet, and the bath, like a dungeon, and finally into + the pillared patio, paved and walled with tiles. + </p> + <p> + This was the place of the festival, and it was filled already with a great + company of children, their fathers and their teachers. Moors, Arabs, + Berbers, and Jews, clad in their various costumes of white and blue and + black and red—they were a gorgeous, a voluptuous, and, perhaps, a + beautiful spectacle in the morning sunlight. + </p> + <p> + As Israel entered, with Naomi by the hand, he was conscious that every eye + was on them, and as they passed through the way that was made for them, he + heard the whispered exclamations of the people. “Shoof!” muttered a Moor. + “See!” “It's himself,” said a Jew. “And the child,” said another Jew. + “Allah has smitten her,” said an Arab “Blind and dumb and deaf,” said + another Moor “God be gracious to my father!” said another Arab. + </p> + <p> + Musicians were playing in the gallery that ran round the court, and from + the flat roof above it the women of the Governor's hareem, not yet + dispersed, his four lawful Mohammedan wives, and many concubines, were + gazing furtively down from behind their haiks. There was a fountain in the + middle of the patio, and at the farther end of it, within an alcove that + opened out of a horseshoe arch, beneath ceilings hung with stalactites, + against walls covered with silken haities, and on Rabat rugs of many + colours, sat Ben Aboo and his Christian bride. + </p> + <p> + It was there that Israel saw the Spaniard for the first time, and at the + instant of recognition he shivered as with cold. She was a handsome woman, + but plainly a heartless one—selfish, vain, and vulgar. + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo hailed Israel with welcomes and peace-blessings, and Katrina drew + Naomi to her side. + </p> + <p> + “So this is the little maid of whom wonderful rumours are so rife?” said + Katrina. + </p> + <p> + Israel bent his head and shuddered at seeing the child at the woman's + feet. + </p> + <p> + “The darling is as fair as an angel,” said Katrina, and she kissed Naomi. + </p> + <p> + The kiss seemed to Israel to smite his own cheeks like a blow. + </p> + <p> + Then the performances of the children began, and truly they made a pretty + and affecting sight; the white walls, the deep blue sky, the black shadows + of the gallery, the bright sunlight, the grown people massed around the + patio, and these sweet little faces coming and going in the middle of it. + First, a line of Moorish girls in their embroidered hazzams dancing after + their native fashion, bending and rising, twisting and turning, but + keeping their feet in the same place constantly. Then, a line of Jewish + girls in their kilted skirts dancing after the Jewish manner tripping on + their slippered toes, whirling and turning around with rapid motions, and + playing timbrels and tambourines held high above their heads by their + shapely arms and hands. Then passages of the Koran chanted by a group of + Moorish boys in their jellabs, purple and chocolate and white, peaked + above their red tarbooshes. Then a psalm by a company of Jewish boys in + their black skull-caps—a brave old song of Zion sung by silvery + young voices in an alien land. Finally, little black Ali, led out by his + teacher, with his diminutive Moorish harp in his hands, showing no fear at + all, but only a negro boy's shy looks of pleasure—his head aside, + his eyes gleaming, his white teeth glinting, and his face aglow. + </p> + <p> + Now down to this moment Naomi, at the feet of the woman, had been agitated + and restless, sometimes rising, then sinking back, sometimes playing with + her nervous fingers, and then pushing off her slippers. It was as though + she was conscious of the fine show which was going forward, and knew that + they were children who were making it. Perhaps the breath of the little + ones beat her on the level of her cheeks, or perhaps the light air made by + the sweep of their garments was wafted to her sensitive body. Whatsoever + the sense whereby the knowledge came to her, clearly it was there in her + flushed and twitching face, which was full of that old hunger for + child-company which Israel knew too well. + </p> + <p> + But when little Ali was brought out and he began to play on his kanoon, + his harp, it was impossible to repress Naomi's excitement. The girl leaped + up from her place at the woman's feet, and with the utmost rapidity of + motion she passed like a gleam of light across the patio to the boy's + side. And, being there, she touched the harp as he played it, and then a + low cry came from her lips. Again she touched it, and her eyes, though + blind, seemed for an instant to flame like fire. Then, with both her hands + she clung to it, and with her lips and her tongue she kissed it, while her + whole body quivered like a reed in the wind. + </p> + <p> + Israel saw what she did, and his very soul trembled at the sight with wild + thoughts that did not dare to take the name of hope. As well as he could + in the confusion of his own senses he stepped forward to draw the little + maiden back but the wife of the Governor called on him to leave her. + </p> + <p> + “Leave her!” she cried. “Let us see what the child will do!” + </p> + <p> + At that moment Ali's playing came to as end, and the boy let the harp pass + to Naomi's clinging fingers, and then, half sitting, half kneeling on the + ground beside it, the girl took it to herself. She caressed it, she patted + it with her hand, she touched its strings, and then a faint smile crossed + her rosy lips. She laid her cheek against it and touched its strings + again, and then she laughed aloud. She flung off her slippers and the + garment that covered her beautiful arms, and laid her pure flesh against + the harp wheresoever her flesh might cling, and touched its strings once + more, and then her very heart seemed to laugh with delight. + </p> + <p> + Now, what is to follow will seem to be no better than a superstitious + saying, but true it is, nevertheless, and simple sooth for all it sounds + so strange, that though Naomi was deaf as the grave, and had never yet + heard music, and though she was untaught and knew nothing of the notes of + a harp to strike them yet she swept the strings to strange sounds such as + no man had ever listened to before and none could follow. + </p> + <p> + It was not music that the little maiden made to her ear, but only motion + to her body, and just as the deaf who are deaf alone are sometimes found + to take pleasure in all forms of percussion, and to derive from them some + of the sensations of sound—the trembling of the air after thunder, + the quivering of the earth after cannon, and the quaking of vast walls + after the ringing of mighty bells—so Naomi, who was blind as well + and had no sense save touch, found in her fingers, which had gathered up + the force of all the other senses, the power to reproduce on this + instrument of music the movement of things that moved about her—the + patter of the leaves of the fig-tree in the patio of her home, the swirl + of the great winds on the hill-top, the plash of rain on her face, and the + rippling of the levanter in her hair. + </p> + <p> + This was all the witchery of Naomi's playing, yet, because every emotion + in Nature had its harmony, so there was harmony of some wild sort in the + music that was struck by the girl's fingers out of the strings of the + harp. But, more than her music, which was perhaps, only a rhapsody of + sound, was the frenzy of the girl herself as she made it. She lifted her + head like a bird, her throat swelled, her bosom heaved, and as she played, + she laughed again and again. + </p> + <p> + There was something fascinating and magical in the spectacle of the + beautiful fair face aglow with joy, the rounded limbs (visible through the + robes) clinging to the sides of the harp, and the delicate white fingers + flying across the strings. There was something gruesome and awful, as + well, for the face of the girl was blind, and her ears heard nothing of + the sounds that her fingers were making. + </p> + <p> + Every eye was on her, and in the wide circle around every mouth was agape. + And when those who looked on and listened had recovered from their first + surprise, very strange and various were the whispered words they passed + between them. “Where has she learnt it?” asked a Moor. “From her master + himself,” muttered a Jew. “Who is it?” asked the Moor. “Beelzebub,” + growled the Jew. “God pity me, the evil eye is on her,” said an Arab. “God + will show,” said a Shereef from Wazzan. “They say her mother was a + childless woman, and offered petitions for Hannah's blessing at the tomb + of Rabbi Amran.” “No,” said the Arab; “she sent her girdle.” “Anyhow, the + child is a saint,” whispered the Shereef. “No, but a devil,” snorted the + Jew. + </p> + <p> + “Brava, brava, brava!” cried the new wife of Ben Aboo, and she cheered and + laughed as the girl played. “What did I tell you?” she said, looking + toward her husband. “The child is not deaf, no, nor blind either. Oh, it's + a brave imposture! Brava, brave!” + </p> + <p> + Still the little maiden played, but now her brow was clouded, her head + dropped, her eyelashes were downcast, and she hung over the harp and + sighed audibly. + </p> + <p> + “Good again!” cried the woman. “Very good!” and she clapped her hands, + whereupon the Arabs and the Moors, forgetting their dread, felt + constrained to follow her example, and they cheered in their wilder way, + but the Jews continued to mutter, “Beelzebub, Beelzebub!” + </p> + <p> + Israel saw it all, and at first, amid the commotion of his mind and the + confusion of his senses, his heart melted at sight of what Naomi did. Had + God opened a gateway to her soul? Were the poor wings of her spirit to + spread themselves out at last? Was this, then, the way of speech that + Heaven had given her? But hardly had Israel overflowed with the tenderness + of such thoughts when the bleating and barking of the faces about him + awakened his anger. Then, like blows on his brain, came the cries of the + wife of the Governor, who cheered this awakening of the girl's soul as it + were no better than a vulgar show; and at that Israel's wrath rose to his + throat. + </p> + <p> + “Brava, brava!” cried the woman again; and, turning to Israel, she said, + “You shall leave the child with me. I must have her with me always.” + </p> + <p> + Israel's throat seemed to choke him at that word. He looked at Katrina, + and saw that she was a woman lustful of breath and vain of heart, who had + married Ben Aboo because he was rich. Then he looked at Naomi, and + remembered that her heart was clear as the water, and sweet as the + morning, and pure as the snow. + </p> + <p> + And at that moment the wife of the Governor cheered again, and again the + people echoed her, and even the women on the housetops made bold to take + up her cry with their cooing ululation. The playing had ceased, the spell + had dissolved, Naomi's fingers had fallen from the harp, her head had + dropped into her breast, and with a sigh she had sunk forward on to her + face. + </p> + <p> + “Take her in!” said the wife of Ben Aboo, and two Arab soldiers stepped up + to where the little maiden lay. But before they had touched her Israel + strode out with swollen lips and distended nostrils. + </p> + <p> + “Stop!” he cried. + </p> + <p> + The Arabs hesitated, and looked towards their master. + </p> + <p> + “Do as you are bidden—take her in!” said Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “Stop!” cried Israel again, in a loud voice that rang through the court. + Then, parting the Arabs with a sweep of his arms, he picked up the + unconscious maiden, and faced about on the new wife of Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “Madam,” he cried, “I, Israel ben Oliel, may belong to the Governor, but + my child belongs to me.” + </p> + <p> + So saying, he passed out of the court, carrying the girl in his arms, and + in the dead silence and blank stupor of that moment none seemed to know + what he had done until he was gone. + </p> + <p> + Israel went home in his anger; but nevertheless, out of this event he + found courage in his heart to begin his task again. Let his enemies bleat + and bark “Beelzebub,” yet the child was an angel, though suffering for his + sin, and her soul was with God. She was a spirit, and the songs she had + played were the airs of paradise. But, comforting himself so, Israel + remembered the vision of Ruth, wherein Naomi had recovered her powers. He + had put it from him hitherto as the delirium of death, but would the Lord + yet bring it to pass? Would God in His mercy some day take the angel out + of his house, though so strangely gifted, so radiant and beautiful and + joyful, and give him instead for the hunger of his heart as a man this + sweet human child, his little, fair-haired Naomi, though helpless and + simple and weak? + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VIII + </h2> + <h3> + THE VISION OF THE SCAPEGOAT + </h3> + <p> + Israel's instinct had been sure: the coming of Katrina proved to be the + beginning of his end. He kept his office, but he lost his power. No longer + did he work his own will in Tetuan; he was required to work the will of + the woman. Katrina's will was an evil one, and Israel got the blame of it, + for still he seemed to stand in all matters of tribute and taxation + between the people and the Governor. It galled him to take the woman's + wages, but it vexed him yet more to do her work. Her work was to burden + the people with taxes beyond all their power of paying; her wages was to + be hated as the bane of the bashalic, to be clamoured against as the + tyrant of Tetuan, and to be ridiculed by the very offal of the streets. + </p> + <p> + One day a gang of dirty Arabs in the market-place dressed up a blind + beggar in clothes such as Israel wore, and sent him abroad through the + town to beg as one that was destitute and in a miserable condition. But + nothing seemed to move Israel to pity. Men were cast into prison for no + reason save that they were rich, and the relations of such as were there + already were allowed to redeem them for money, so that no felon suffered + punishment except such as could pay nothing. People took fright and fled + to other cities. Israel's name became a curse and a reproach throughout + Barbary. + </p> + <p> + Yet all this time the man's soul was yearning with pity for the people. + Since the death of Ruth his heart had grown merciful. The care of the + child had softened him. It had brought him to look on other children with + tenderness, and looking tenderly on other children had led him to think of + other fathers with compassion. Young or old, powerful or weak, mighty or + mean, they were all as little children—helpless children who would + sleep together in the same bed soon. + </p> + <p> + Thinking so, Israel would have undone the evil work of earlier years; but + that was impossible now. Many of them that had suffered were dead; some + that had been cast into prison had got their last and long discharge. At + least Israel would have relaxed the rigour whereby his master ruled, but + that was impossible also. Katrina had come, and she was a vain woman and a + lover of all luxury, and she commanded Israel to tax the people afresh. He + obeyed her through three bad years; but many a time his heart reproached + him that he dealt corruptly by the poor people, and when he saw them + borrowing money for the Governor's tributes on their lands and houses, and + when he stood by while they and their sons were cast into prison for the + bonds which they could not pay to the usurers Abraham or Judah or Reuben, + then his soul cried out against him that he ate the bread of such a + mistress. + </p> + <p> + But out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the strong came forth + sweetness, and out of this coming of the Spanish wife of Ben Aboo came + deliverance for Israel from the torment of his false position. + </p> + <p> + There was an aged and pious Moor in Tetuan, called Abd Allah, who was + rumoured to have made savings from his business as a gunsmith. Going to + mosque one evening, with fifteen dollars in his waistband, he unstrapped + his belt and laid it on the edge of the fountain while he washed his feet + before entering, for his back was no longer supple. Then a younger Moor, + coming to pray at the same time, saw the dollars, and snatched them up and + ran. Abd Allah could not follow the thief, so he went to the Kasbah and + told his story to the Governor. + </p> + <p> + Just at that time Ben Aboo had the Kaid of Fez on a visit to him. “Ask him + how much more he has got,” whispered the brother Kaid to Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + Abd Allah answered that he did not know. + </p> + <p> + “I'll give you two hundred dollars for the chance of all he has,” the Kaid + whispered again. + </p> + <p> + “Five bees are better than a pannier of flies—done!” said Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + So Abd Allah was sold like a sheep and carried to Fez, and there cast into + prison on a penalty of two hundred and fifty dollars imposed upon him on + the pretence of a false accusation. + </p> + <p> + Israel sat by the Governor that day at the gate of the hall of justice, + and many poor people of the town stood huddled together in the court + outside while the evil work was done. No one heard the Kaid of Fez when he + whispered to Ben Aboo, but every one saw when Israel drew the warrant that + consigned the gunsmith to prison, and when he sealed it with the + Governor's seal. + </p> + <p> + Abd Allah had made no savings, and, being too old for work, he had lived + on the earnings of his son. The son's name was Absalam (Abd es-Salem), and + he had a wife whom he loved very tenderly, and one child, a boy of six + years of age. Absalam followed his father to Fez, and visited him in + prison. The old man had been ordered a hundred lashes, and the flesh was + hanging from his limbs. Absalam was great of heart, and, in pity of his + father's miserable condition he went to the Governor and begged that the + old man might be liberated, and that he might be imprisoned instead. His + petition was heard. Abd Allah was set free, Absalam was cast into prison, + and the penalty was raised from two hundred and fifty dollars to three + hundred. + </p> + <p> + Israel heard of what had happened, and he hastened to Ben Aboo, in great + agitation, intending to say “Pay back this man's ransom, in God's name, + and his children and his children's children will live to bless you.” But + when he got to the Kasbah, Katrina was sitting with her husband, and at + sight of the woman's face Israel's tongue was frozen. + </p> + <p> + Absalam had been the favourite of his neighbours among all the gunsmiths + of the market-place, and after he had been three months at Fez they made + common cause of his calamities, sold their goods at a sacrifice, collected + the three hundred dollars of his fine, bought him out of prison, and went + in a body through the gate to meet him upon his return to Tetuan. But his + wife had died in the meantime of fear and privation, and only his aged + father and his little son were there to welcome him. + </p> + <p> + “Friends,” he said to his neighbours standing outside the walls, “what is + the use of sowing if you know not who will reap?” + </p> + <p> + “No use, no use!” answered several voices. + </p> + <p> + “If God gives you anything, this man Israel takes it away,” said Absalam. + </p> + <p> + “True, true! Curse him! Curse his relations!” cried the others. + </p> + <p> + “Then why go back into Tetuan?” said Absalam. + </p> + <p> + “Tangier is no better,” said one. “Fez is worse,” said another. “Where is + there to go?” said a third. + </p> + <p> + “Into the plains,” said Absalam—“into the plains and into the + mountains, for they belong to God alone.” + </p> + <p> + That word was like the flint to the tinder. + </p> + <p> + “They who have least are richest, and they that have nothing are best off + of all,” said Absalam, and his neighbours shouted that it was so. + </p> + <p> + “God will clothe us as He clothes the fields,” said Absalam, “and feed our + children as He feeds the birds.” + </p> + <p> + In three days' time ten shops in the market-place, on the side of the + Mosque, were sold up and closed, and the men who had kept them were gone + away with their wives and children to live in tents with Absalam on the + barren plains beyond the town. + </p> + <p> + When Israel heard of what had been done he secretly rejoiced; but Ben Aboo + was in a commotion of fear, and Katrina was fierce with anger, for the + doctrine which Absalam had preached to his neighbours outside the walls + was not his own doctrine merely, but that of a great man lately risen + among the people, called Mohammed of Mequinez, nicknamed by his enemies + Mohammed the Third. + </p> + <p> + “This madness is spreading,” said Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said Katrina; “and if all men follow where these men lead, who will + supply the tables of Kaids and Sultans?” + </p> + <p> + “What can I do with them?” said Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “Eat them up,” said Katrina. + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo proceeded to put a literal interpretation upon his wife's + counsel. With a company of cavalry he prepared to follow Absalam and his + little fellowship, taking Israel along with him to reckon their taxes, + that he might compel them to return to Tetuan, and be town-dwellers and + house-dwellers and buy and sell and pay tribute as before, or else deliver + themselves to prison. + </p> + <p> + But Absalam and his people had secret word that the Governor was coming + after them, and Israel with him. So they rolled their tents, and fled to + the mountains that are midway between Tetuan and the Reef country, and + took refuge in the gullies of that rugged land, living in caves of the + rock, with only the table-land of mountain behind them, and nothing but a + rugged precipice in front. This place they selected for its safety, + intending to push forward, as occasion offered, to the sanctuaries of + Shawan, trusting rather to the humanity of the wild people, called the + Shawanis, than to the mercy of their late cruel masters. But the valley + wherein they had hidden is thick with trees, and Ben Aboo tracked them and + came up with them before they were aware. Then, sending soldiers to the + mountain at the back of the caves, with instructions that they should come + down to the precipice steadily, and kill none that they could take alive, + Ben Aboo himself drew up at the foot of it, and Israel with him, and there + called on the people to come out and deliver themselves to his will. + </p> + <p> + When the poor people came from their hiding-places and saw that they were + surrounded, and that escape was not left to them on any side, they thought + their death was sure. But without a shout or a cry they knelt, as with one + accord, at the mouth of the precipice, with their backs to it, men and + women and children, knee to knee in a line, and joined hands, and looked + towards the soldiers, who were coming steadily down on them. On and on the + soldiers came, eye to eye with the people, and their swords were drawn. + </p> + <p> + Israel gasped for his breath, and waited to see the people cut in pieces + at the next instant, when suddenly they began to sing where they knelt at + the edge of the precipice, “God is our refuge and our strength, a very + present help in trouble.” + </p> + <p> + In another moment the soldiers had drawn up as if swords from heaven had + fallen on them, and Israel was crying out of his dry throat, “Fear + nothing! Only deliver your bodies to the Governor, and none shall harm + you.” + </p> + <p> + Absalam rose up from his knees and called to his father and his son. And + standing between them to be seen by all, and first looking upon both with + eyes of pity, he drew from the folds of his selham a long knife such as + the Reefians wear, and taking his father by his white hair he slew him and + cast his body down the rocks. After that he turned towards his son, and + the boy was golden-haired and his face was like the morning, and Israel's + heart bled to see him. + </p> + <p> + “Absalam!” he cried in a moving voice; “Absalam, wait, wait!” + </p> + <p> + But Absalam killed his son also, and cast him down after his father. Then, + looking around on his people with eyes of compassion, as seeming to pity + them that they must fall again into the hands of Israel and his master, he + stretched out his knife and sheathed it in his own breast, and fell + towards the precipice. + </p> + <p> + Israel covered his face and groaned in his heart, and said, “It is the + end, O Lord God, it is the end—polluted wretch that I am, with the + blood of these people upon me!” + </p> + <p> + The companions of Absalam delivered themselves to the soldiers, who + committed them to the prison at Shawan, and Ben Aboo went home in content. + </p> + <p> + Rumour of what had come to pass was not long in reaching Tetuan, and + Israel was charged with the guilt of it. In passing through the streets + the next day on his way to his house the people hissed him openly. “Allah + had not written it!” a Moor shouted as he passed. “Take care!” cried an + Arab, “Mohammed of Mequinez is coming!” + </p> + <p> + It chanced that night, after sundown, when Naomi, according to her wont, + led her father to the upper room, and fetched the Book of the Law from the + cupboard of the wall and laid it upon his knees, that he read the passage + whereon the page opened of itself, scarce knowing what he read when he + began to read it, for his spirit was heavy with the bad doings of those + days. And the passage whereon the book opened was this— + </p> + <p> + “<i>Aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats: one lot for the Lord, and + the other lot for the scapegoat. . . . Then shall he kill the goat of the + sin-offering that is for the people, and bring his blood within the vail. + And he shall make an atonement for the holy place, because of the + uncleanness of the children of Israel, and because of their transgressions + in all their sins. . . . And when he hath, made an end of reconciling the + holy place, and the tabernacle of the congregation, and the altar, he + shall bring the live goat: and Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the + head of the live goat, and confess over him all the iniquities of the + children of Israel, and all their transgressions in all their sins, + putting them upon the head of the goat, and shall send him away by the + hand of a fit man into the wilderness. And the goat shall bear upon him + all their iniquities unto a land not inhabited.</i>” + </p> + <p> + That same night Israel dreamt a dream. He had been asleep, and had + awakened in a place which he did not know. It was a great arid wilderness. + Ashen sand lay on every side; a scorching sun beat down on it, and nowhere + was there a glint of water. Israel gazed, and slowly through the blazing + sunlight he discerned white roofless walls like the ruins of little + sheepfolds. “They are tombs,” he told himself, “and this is a Mukabar—an + Arab graveyard—the most desolate place in the world of God.” But, + looking again, he saw that the roofless walls covered the ground as far as + the eye could see, and the thought came to him that this ashen desert was + the earth itself, and that all the world of life and man was dead. Then, + suddenly, in the motionless wilderness, a solitary creature moved. It was + a goat, and it toiled over the hot sand with its head hung down and its + tongue lolled out. “Water!” it seemed to cry, though it made no voice, and + its eyes traversed the plain as if they would pierce the ground for a + spring. Fever and delirium fell upon Israel. The goat came near to him and + lifted up its eyes, and he saw its face. Then he shrieked and awoke. The + face of the goat had been the face of Naomi. + </p> + <p> + Now Israel knew that this was no more than a dream, coming of the passage + which he had read out of the book at sundown, but so vivid was the sense + of it that he could not rest in his bed until he had first seen Naomi with + his waking eyes, that he might laugh in his heart to think how the eye of + his sleep had fooled him. So he lit his lamp, and walked through the + silent house to where Naomi's room was on the lower floor of it. + </p> + <p> + There she lay, sleeping so peacefully, with her sunny hair flowing over + the pillow on either side of her beautiful face, and rippling in little + curls about her neck. How sweet she looked! How like a dear bud of + womanhood just opening to the eye! + </p> + <p> + Israel sat down beside her for a moment. Many a time before, at such + hours, he had sat in that same place, and then gone his ways, and she had + known nothing of it. She was like any other maiden now. Her eyes were + closed, and who should see that they were blind? Her breath came gently, + and who should say that it gave forth no speech? Her face was quiet, and + who should think that it was not the face of a homely-hearted girl? Israel + loved these moments when he was alone with Naomi while she slept, for then + only did she seem to be entirely his own, and he was not so lonely while + he was sitting there. Though men thought he was strong, yet he was very + weak. He had no one in the world to talk to save Naomi, and she was dumb + in the daytime, but in the night he could hold little conversations with + her. His love! his dove! his darling! How easily he could trick and + deceive himself and think, She will awake presently, and speak to me! Yes; + her eyes will open and see me here again, and I shall hear her voice, for + I love it! “Father!” she will say. “Father—father—” + </p> + <p> + Only the moment of undeceiving was so cruel! + </p> + <p> + Naomi stirred, and Israel rose and left her. As he went back to his bed, + through the corridor of the patio, he heard a night-cry behind him that + made his hair to rise. It was Naomi laughing in her sleep. + </p> + <p> + Israel dreamt again that night, and he believed his second dream to be a + vision. It was only a dream, like the first; but what his dream would be + to us is nought, and what it was to him is everything. The vision as he + thought he saw it was this, and these were the words of it as he thought + he heard them— + </p> + <p> + It was the middle of the night, and he was lying in his own room, when a + dull red light as of dying flame crossed the foot of the bed, and a voice + that was as the voice of the Lord came out of it, crying “Israel!” + </p> + <p> + And Israel was sorely afraid, and answered, “Speak, Lord, Thy servant + heareth.” + </p> + <p> + Then the Lord said, “Thou has read of the goats whereon the high priest + cast lots, one lot for the sin offering and one lot for the scapegoat.” + </p> + <p> + And Israel answered trembling, “I have read.” + </p> + <p> + Then the Lord said to Israel, “Look now upon Naomi, thy child, for she is + as the sin-offering for thy sins, to make atonement for thy + transgressions, for thee and for thy household, and therefore she is dumb + to all uses of speech, and blind to all service of sight, a soul in chains + and a spirit in prison, for behold, she is as the lot that is cast for + justice and for the Lord.” + </p> + <p> + And Israel groaned in his agony and cried, “Would that the lot had fallen + upon me, O Lord, that Thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and + be clear when Thou judgest, for I alone am guilty before Thee.” + </p> + <p> + Then said the Lord to Israel, “On thee, also, hath the lot fallen, even + the lot of the scapegoat of the enemies of the people of God.” + </p> + <p> + And Israel quaked with fear, and the Lord called to him again, and said, + “Israel, even as the scapegoat carries the iniquities of the people, so + cost thou carry the iniquities of thy master, Ben Aboo, and of his wife, + Katrina; and even as the goat bears the sins of the people into the + wilderness, so, in the resurrection, shalt thou bear the sins of this man + and of this woman into a land that no man knoweth.” + </p> + <p> + Then Israel wrestled no longer with the Lord, but sweated as it were drops + of blood, and cried, “What shall I do, O Lord?” + </p> + <p> + And the Lord said, “Lie unto the morning, and then arise, get thee to the + country by Mequinez and to the man there whereof thou hast heard tidings, + and he shall show thee what thou shalt do.” + </p> + <p> + Then Israel wept with gladness, and cried, saying, “Shall my soul live? + Shall the lot be lifted from off me, and from off Naomi, my daughter?” + </p> + <p> + But the Lord left him, the red light died out from across the bed, and all + around was darkness. + </p> + <p> + Now to the last day and hour of his life Israel would have taken oath on + the Scriptures that he saw this vision, and he heard this voice, not in + his sleep and as in a dream, but awake, and having plain sight of all + common things about him—his room and his bed; and the canopy that + covered it. And on rising in the morning, at daydawn, so actual was the + sense of what he had seen and heard, and so powerful the impression of it, + that he straightway set himself to carry out the injunction it had made, + without question of its reality or doubt of its authority. + </p> + <p> + Therefore, committing his household to the care of Ali, who was now grown + to be a stalwart black lad his constant right hand and helpmate, Israel + first sent to the Governor, saying he should be ten days absent from + Tetuan, and then to the Kasbah for a soldier and guide, and to the + market-place for mules. + </p> + <p> + Before the sun was high everything was in readiness, and the caravan was + waiting at the door. Then Israel remembered Naomi. Where was the girl, + that he had not seen her that morning? They answered him that she had not + yet left her room, and he sent the black woman Fatimah to fetch her. And + when she came and he had kissed her, bidding her farewell in silence, his + heart misgave him concerning her, and, after raising his foot to the + stirrup, he returned to where she stood in the patio with the two + bondwomen beside her. + </p> + <p> + “Is she well?” he asked. + </p> + <p> + “Oh yes, well—very well,” said Fatimah, and Habeebah echoed her. + Nevertheless, Israel remembered that he had not heard the only language of + her lips, her laugh, and, looking at her again, he saw that her face, + which had used to be cheerful, was now sad. At that he almost repented of + his purpose, and but for shame in his own eyes he might have gone no + farther, for it smote him with terror that, though she were sick, nothing + could she say to stay him, and even if she were dying she must let him go + his ways without warning. + </p> + <p> + He kissed her again, and she clung to him, so that at last, with many + words of tender protest which she did not hear, he had to break away from + the beautiful arms that held him. + </p> + <p> + Ali was waiting by the mules in the streets, and the soldier and guide and + muleteers and tentmen were already mounted, amid a chattering throng of + idle people looking on. + </p> + <p> + “Ali, my lad,” said Israel, “if anything should befall Naomi while I am + away, will you watch over her and guard her with all your strength?” + </p> + <p> + “With all my life,” said Ali stoutly. He was Naomi's playfellow no longer, + but her devoted slave. + </p> + <p> + Then Israel set off on his journey. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IX + </h2> + <h3> + ISRAEL'S JOURNEY + </h3> + <p> + MOHAMMED of Mequinez, the man whom Israel went out to seek, had been a + Kadi and the son of a Kadi. While he was still a child his father died, + and he was brought up by two uncles, his father's brothers, both men of + yet higher place, the one being Naib es-sultan, or Foreign Minister, at + Tangier, and the other Grand Vizier to the Sultan at Morocco. Thus in a + land where there is one noble only, the Sultan himself, where ascent and + descent are as free as in a republic, though the ways of both are mired + with crime and corruption, Mohammed was come as from the highest nobility. + Nevertheless, he renounced his rank and the hope of wealth that went along + with it at the call of duty and the cry of misery. + </p> + <p> + He parted from his uncles, abandoned his judgeship, and went out into the + plains. The poor and outcast and down-trodden among the people, the + shamed, the disgraced, and the neglected left the towns and followed him. + He established a sect. They were to be despisers of riches and lovers of + poverty. No man among them was to have more than another. They were never + to buy or sell among themselves, but every one was to give what he had to + him that wanted it. They were to avoid swearing, yet whatever they said + was to be firmer than an oath. They were to be ministers of peace, and if + any man did them violence they were never to resist him. Nevertheless they + were not to lack for courage, but to laugh to scorn the enemies that + tormented them, and smile in their pains and shed no tear. And as for + death, if it was for their glory they were to esteem it more than life, + because their bodies only were corruptible, but their souls were immortal, + and would mount upwards when released from the bondage of the flesh. Not + dissenters from the Koran, but stricter conformers to it; not Nazarenes + and not Jews, yet followers of Jesus in their customs and of Moses in + their doctrines. + </p> + <p> + And Moors and Berbers, Arabs and Negroes, Muslimeen and Jews, heard the + cry of Mohammed of Mequinez, and he received them all. From the streets, + from the market-places, from the doors of the prisons, from the service of + hard masters, and from the ragged army itself, they arose in hundreds and + trooped after him. They needed no badge but the badge of poverty, and no + voice of pleading but the voice of misery. Most of them brought nothing + with them in their hands, and some brought little on their backs save the + stripes of their tormentors. A few had flocks and herds, which they drove + before them. A few had tents, which they shared with their fellows; and a + few had guns, with which they shot the wild boar for their food and the + hyena for their safety. Thus, possessing little and desiring nothing, + having neither houses nor lands, and only considering themselves secure + from their rulers in having no money, this company of battered human + wrecks, life-broken and crime-logged and stranded, passed with their + leader from place to place of the waste country about Mequinez. And he, + being as poor as they were, though he might have been so rich, cheered + them always, even when they murmured against him, as Absalam had cheered + his little fellowship at Tetuan: “God will feed us as He feeds the birds + of the air, and clothe our little ones as He clothes the fields.” + </p> + <p> + Such was the man whom Israel went out to seek. But Israel knew his people + too well to make known his errand. His besetting difficulties were enough + already. The year was young, but the days were hot; a palpitating haze + floated always in the air, and the grass and the broom had the dusty and + tired look of autumn. It was also the month of the fast of Ramadhan, and + Israel's men were Muslims. So, to save himself the double vexation of + oppressive days and the constant bickerings of his famished people, Israel + found it necessary at length to travel in the night. In this way his + journey was the shorter for the absence of some obstacles, but his time + was long. + </p> + <p> + And, just as he had hidden his errand from the men of his own caravan, so + he concealed it from the people of the country that he passed through, and + many and various, and sometimes ludicrous and sometimes very pitiful were + the conjectures they made concerning it. While he was passing through his + own province of Tetuan, nothing did the poor people think but that he had + come to make a new assessment of their lands and holdings, their cattle + and belongings, that he might tax them afresh and more fully. So, to buy + his mercy in advance, many of them came out of their houses as he drew + near, and knelt on the ground before his horse, and kissed the skirts of + his kaftan, and his knees, and even his foot in his stirrup, and called + him <i>Sidi</i> (master, my lord), a title never before given to a Jew, + and offered him presents out of their meagre substance. + </p> + <p> + “A gift for my lord,” they would say, “of the little that God has given + us, praise His merciful name for ever!” + </p> + <p> + Then they would push forward a sheep or a goat, or a string of hens tied + by the legs so as to hang across his saddle-bow, or, perhaps, at the two + trembling hands of an old woman living alone on a hungry scratch of land + in a desolate place, a bowl of buttermilk. + </p> + <p> + Israel was touched by the people's terror, but he betrayed no feeling. + </p> + <p> + “Keep them,” he would answer; “keep them until I come again,” intending to + tell them, when that time came, to keep their poor gifts altogether. + </p> + <p> + And when he had passed out of the province of Tetuan into the bashalic of + El Kasar, the bareheaded country-people of the valley of the Koos hastened + before him to the Kaid of that grey town of bricks and storks and + palm-trees and evil odours, and the Kaid, with another notion of his + errand, came to the tumble-down bridge to meet him on his approach in the + early morning. + </p> + <p> + “Peace be with you!” said the Kaid. “So my lord is going again to the + Shereef at Wazzan; may the mercy of the Merciful protect him!” + </p> + <p> + Israel neither answered yea nor nay, but threaded the maze of crooked + lanes to the lodging which had been provided for him near the + market-place, and the same night he left the town (laden with the presents + of the Kaid) through a line of famished and half-naked beggars who looked + on with feverish eyes. + </p> + <p> + Next day, at dawn, he came to the heights of Wazzan (a holy city of + Morocco), by the olives and junipers and evergreen oaks that grow at the + foot of the lofty, double-peaked Boo-Hallal, and there the young grand + Shereef himself, at the gate of his odorous orange-gardens, stood waiting + to give audience with yet another conjecture as to the intention of his + journey. + </p> + <p> + “Welcome! welcome!” said the Shereef; “all you see is yours until Allah + shall decree that you leave me too soon on your happy mission to our lord + the Sultan at Fez—may God prolong his life and bless him!” + </p> + <p> + “God make you happy!” said Israel, but he offered no answer to the + question that was implied. + </p> + <p> + “It is twenty and odd years, my lord,” the Shereef continued, “since my + father sent for you out of Tetuan, and many are the ups and downs that + time has wrought since then, under Allah's will; but none in the past have + been so grateful as the elevation of Israel ben Oliel, and none in the + future can be so joyful as the favours which the Sultan (God keep our lord + Abd er-Rahman!) has still in store for him.” + </p> + <p> + “God will show,” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + No Jew had ever yet ridden in this Moroccan Mecca; but the Shereef + alighted from his horse and offered it to Israel, and took Israel's horse + instead and together they rode through the market-place, and past the old + Mosque that is a ruin inhabited by hawks and the other mosque of the + Aissawa, and the three squalid fondaks wherein the Jews live like cattle. + A swarm of Arabs followed at their heels in tattered greasy rags, a group + of Jews went by them barefoot and a knot of bedraggled renegades leaning + against the walls of the prison doffed the caps from their dishevelled + heads and bowed. + </p> + <p> + That day, while the poor people of the town fasted according to the + ordinance of the Ramadhan, Israel's little company of Muslimeen—guests + in the house of the descendants of the Prophet—were, by special + Shereefian dispensation, permitted as travellers to eat and drink at their + pleasure. And before sunset, but at the verge of it, Israel and his men + started on their journey afresh, going out of the town, with the Shereef's + black bodyguard riding before them for guide and badge of honour, through + the dense and noisome market-place, where (like a clock that is warning to + strike) a multitude of hungry and thirsty people with fierce and dirty + faces, under a heavy wave of palpitating heat, and amid clouds of hot + dust, were waiting for the sound of the cannon that should proclaim the + end of that day's fast. Water-carriers at the fountains stood ready to + fill their empty goats' skins, women and children sat on the ground with + dishes of greasy soup on their knees and balls of grain rolled in their + fingers, men lay about holding pipes charged with keef, and flint and + tinder to light them, and the mooddin himself in the minaret stood looking + abroad (unless he were blind) to where the red sun was lazily sinking + under the plain. + </p> + <p> + Israel's soul sickened within him, for well he knew that, lavish as were + the honours that were shown him, they were offered by the rich out of + their selfishness and by the poor out of their fear. While they thought + the Sultan had sent for him, they kissed his foot who desired no homage, + and loaded him with presents who needed no gifts. But one word out of his + mouth, only one little word, one other name, and what then of this + lip-service, and what of this mock-honour! + </p> + <p> + Two days later Israel and his company reached before dawn the snake-like + ramparts of Mequinez the city of walls. And toiling in the darkness over + the barren plain and the belt of carrion that lies in front of the town, + through the heat and fumes of the fetid place, and amid the furious barks + of the scavenger dogs which prowl in the night around it, they came in the + grey of morning to the city gate over the stream called the Father of + Tortoises. The gate was closed, and the night police that kept it were + snoring in their rags under the arch of the wall within. + </p> + <p> + “Selam! M'barak! Abd el Kader! Abd el Kareem!” shouted the Shereef's black + guard to the sleepy gate-keepers. They had come thus far in Israel's + honour, and would not return to Wazzan until they had seen him housed + within. + </p> + <p> + From the other side of the gate, through the mist and the gloom, came + yawns and broken snores and then snarls and curses. “Burn your father! + Pretty hubbub in the middle of the night!” + </p> + <p> + “Selam!” shouted one of the black guard. “You dog of dogs! Your father was + bewitched by a hyena! I'll teach you to curse your betters. Quick! get up,—or + I'll shave your beard. Open! or I'll ride the donkey on your head! There!—and + there!—and there again!” and at every word the butt of his long gun + rang on the old oaken gate. + </p> + <p> + “Hamed el Wazzani!” muttered several voices within. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” shouted the Shereef's man. “And my Lord Israel of Tetuan on his way + to the Sultan, God grant him victory. Do you hear, you dogs? Sidi Israel + el Tetawani sitting here in the dark, while you are sleeping and snoring + in your dirt.” + </p> + <p> + There was a whispered conference on the inside, then a rattle of keys, and + then the gate groaned back on its hinges. At the next moment two of the + four gatemen were on their knees at the feet of Israel's horse, asking + forgiveness by grace of Allah and his Prophet. In the meantime, the other + two had sped away to the Kasbah, and before Israel had ridden far into the + town, the Kaid—against all usage of his class and country—ran + and met him—afoot, slipperless, wearing nothing but selham and + tarboosh, out of breath, yet with a mouth full of excuses. + </p> + <p> + “I heard you were coming,” he panted—“sent for by the Sultan—Allah + preserve him!—but had I known you were to be here so soon—I—that + is—” + </p> + <p> + “Peace be with you!” interrupted Israel. + </p> + <p> + “God grant you peace. The Sultan—praise the merciful Allah!” the + Kaid continued, bowing low over Israel's stirrup—“he reached Fez + from Marrakesh last sunset; you will be in time for him.” + </p> + <p> + “God will show,” said Israel, and he pushed forward. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, true—yes—certainly—my lord is tired,” puffed the + Kaid, bowing again most profoundly. “Well, your lodging is ready—the + best in Mequinez—and your mona is cooking—all the dainties of + Barbary—and when our merciful Abd er-Rahman has made you his Grand + Vizier—” + </p> + <p> + Thus the man chattered like a jay, bowing low at nigh every word, until + they came to the house wherein Israel and his people were to rest until + sunset; and always the burden of his words was the same—the Sultan, + the Sultan, the Sultan, and Abd er-Rahman, Abd er-Rahman! + </p> + <p> + Israel could bear no more. “Basha,” he said “it is a mistake; the Sultan + has not sent for me, and neither am I going to see him.” + </p> + <p> + “Not going to him?” the Kaid echoed vacantly. + </p> + <p> + “No, but to another,” said Israel; “and you of all men can best tell me + where that other is to be found. A great man, newly risen—yet a poor + man—the young Mahdi Mohammed of Mequinez.” + </p> + <p> + Then there was a long silence. + </p> + <p> + Israel did not rest in Mequinez until sunset of that day. Soon after + sunrise he went out at the gate at which he had so lately entered, and no + man showed him honour. The black guard of the Shereef of Wazzan had gone + off before him, chuckling and grinning in their disgust, and behind him + his own little company of soldiers, guides, muleteers, and tentmen, who, + like himself, had neither slept nor eaten, were dragging along in dudgeon. + The Kaid had turned them out of the town. + </p> + <p> + Later in the day, while Israel and his people lay sheltering within their + tents on the plain of Sais by the river Nagar, near the tent-village + called a Douar, and the palm-tree by the bridge, there passed them in the + fierce sunshine two men in the peaked shasheeah of the soldier, riding at + a furious gallop from the direction of Fez, and shouting to all they came + upon to fly from the path they had to pass over. They were messengers of + the Sultan, carrying letters to the Kaid of Mequinez, commanding him to + present himself at the palace without delay, that he might give good + account of his stewardship, or else deliver up his substance and be cast + into prison for the defalcations with which rumour had charged him. + </p> + <p> + Such was the errand of the soldiers, according to the country-people, who + toiled along after them on their way home from the markets at Fez; and + great was the glee of Israel's men on hearing it, for they remembered with + bitterness how basely the Kaid had treated them at last in his false + loyalty and hypocrisy. But Israel himself was too nearly touched by a + sense of Fate's coquetry to rejoice at this new freak of its whim, though + the victim of it had so lately turned him from his door. Miserable was the + man who laid up his treasure in money-bags and built his happiness on the + favour of princes! When the one was taken from him and the other failed + him, where then was the hope of that man's salvation, whether in this + world or the next? The dungeon, the chain, the lash, the wooden jellab—what + else was left to him? Only the wail of the poor whom he has made poorer, + the curse of the orphan whom he has made fatherless, and the execration of + the down-trodden whom he has oppressed. These followed him into his + prison, and mingled their cries with the clank of his irons, for they were + voices which had never yet deserted the man that made them, but clamoured + loud at the last when his end had come, above the death-rattle in his + throat. One dim hour waited for all men always, whether in the prison or + in the palace—one lonely hour wherein none could bear him company—and + what was wealth and treasure to man's soul beyond it? Was it power on + earth? Was it glory? Was it riches? Oh! glory of the earth—what + could it be but a will-o'-the-wisp pursued in the darkness of the night! + Oh! riches of gold and silver—what had they ever been but marsh-fire + gathered in the dusk! The empire of the world was evil, and evil was the + service of the prince of it! + </p> + <p> + Then Israel thought of Naomi, his sweet treasure—so far away. Though + all else fell from him like dry sand from graspless fingers, yet if by + God's good mercy the lot of the sin-offering could be lifted away from his + child, he would be content and happy! Naomi! His love! His darling! His + sweet flower afflicted for his transgression. Oh! let him lose anything, + everything, all that the world and all that the devil had given him; but + let the curse be lifted from his helpless child! For what was gold without + gladness, and what was plenty without peace? + </p> + <p> + Israel lit upon the Mahdi at last in the country of the verbena and the + musk that lies outside the walls of Fez. The prophet was a young man of + unusual stature, but no great strength of body, with a head that drooped + like a flower and with the wild eyes of an enthusiast. His people were a + vast concourse that covered the plain a furlong square, and included + multitudes of women and children. Israel had come upon them at an evil + moment. The people were murmuring against their leader. Six months ago + they had abandoned their houses and followed him They had passed from + Mequinez to Rabat, from Rabat to Mazagan, from Mazagan to Mogador, from + Mogador to Marrakesh, and finally from Marrakesh through the treacherous + Beni Magild to Fez. At every step their numbers had increased but their + substance had diminished, for only the destitute had joined them. + Nevertheless, while they had their flocks and herds they had borne their + privations patiently—the weary journeys, the exposure, the long + rains of the spring and the scorching heat of summer. But the soldiers of + the Kaids whose provinces they had passed through had stripped them of + both in the name of tribute. The last raid on their poverty had been made + that very day by the Kaid of Fez, and now they were without goats or sheep + or oxen, or even the guns with which they had killed the wild bear, and + their children were crying to them for bread. + </p> + <p> + So the people's faces grew black, and they looked into each other's eyes + in their impotent rage. Why had they been brought out of the cities to + starve? Better to stay there and suffer than come out and perish! What of + the vain promises that had been made to them that God would feed them as + He fed the birds! God was witness to all their calamities; He was seeing + them robbed day by day, He was seeing them famish hour by hour, He was + seeing them die. They had been fooled! A vain man had thought to plough + his way to power. Through their bodies he was now ploughing it. “The + hunger is on us!” “Our children are perishing!” “Find us food!” “Food!” + “Food!” + </p> + <p> + With such shouts, mingled with deep oaths, the hungry multitude in their + madness had encompassed Mohammed of Mequinez as Israel and his company + came up with them. And Israel heard their cries, and also the voice of + their leader when he answered them. + </p> + <p> + First the young prophet rose up among his people, with flashing eyes and + quivering nostrils. “Do you think I am Moses,” he cried, “that I should + smite the rock and work you a miracle? If you are starving, am I full? If + you are naked, am I clothed?” + </p> + <p> + But in another instant the fire of anger was gone from his face, and he + was saying in a very moving voice, “My good people, who have followed me + through all these miseries, I know that your burdens are heavier than you + can bear, and that your lives are scarce to be endured, and that death + itself would be a relief. Nevertheless, who shall say but that Allah sees + a way to avert these trials of His poor servants, and that, unknown to us + all, He is even at this moment bringing His mercy to pass! Patience, I beg + of you; patience, my poor people—patience and trust!” + </p> + <p> + At that the murmurs of discontent were hushed. Then Israel remembered the + presents with which the Kaid of El Kasar and the Shereef of Wazzan had + burdened him. They were jewels and ornaments such as are sometimes worn + unlawfully by vain men in that country—silver signet rings and + earrings, chains for the neck, and Solomon's seal to hang on the breast as + safeguard against the evil eye—as well as much gold filagree of the + kind that men give to their women. Israel had packed them in a box and + laid them in the leaf pannier of a mule, and then given no further thought + to them; but, calling now to the muleteer who had charge of them, he said, + “Take them quickly to the good man yonder, and say, 'A present to the man + of God and to his people in their trouble.'” + </p> + <p> + And when the muleteer had done this, and laid the box of gold and silver + open at the feet of the young Mahdi, saying what Israel had bidden him, it + was the same to the young man and his followers as if the sky had opened + and rained manna on their heads. + </p> + <p> + “It is an answer to your prayer,” he cried; “an angel from heaven has sent + it.” + </p> + <p> + Then his people, as soon as they realised what good thing had happened to + them, took up his shout of joy, and shouted out of their own parched + throats— + </p> + <p> + “Prophet of Allah, we will follow you to the world's end!” + </p> + <p> + And then down on their knees they fell around him, the vast concourse of + men and women, all grinning like apes in their hunger and glee together, + and sobbing and laughing in a breath, like children, and sent up a great + broken cry of thanks to God that He had sent them succour, that they might + not die. At last, when they had risen to their feet again, every man + looked into the eyes of his fellow and said, as if ashamed, “I could have + borne it myself, but when the children called to me for bread. I was a + fool.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER X + </h2> + <h3> + THE WATCHWORD OF THE MAHDI + </h3> + <p> + Early the next day Israel set his face homeward, with this old word of the + new prophet for his guide and motto: “Exact no more than is just; do + violence to no man; accuse none falsely; part with your riches and give to + the poor.” That was all the answer he got out of his journey, and if any + man had come to him in Tetuan with no newer story, it must have been an + idle and a foolish errand; but after El Kasar, after Wazzan, after + Mequinez, and now after Fez, it seemed to be the sum of all wisdom. “I'll + do it,” he said; “at all risks and all costs, I'll do it.” + </p> + <p> + And, as a prelude to that change in his way of life which he meant to + bring to pass he sent his men and mules ahead of him, emptied his pockets + of all that he should not need on his journey, and prepared to return to + his own country on foot and alone. The men had first gaped in amazement, + and then laughed in derision; and finally they had gone their ways by + themselves, telling all who encountered them that the Sultan at Fez had + stripped their master of everything, and that he was coming behind them + penniless. + </p> + <p> + But, knowing nothing of this graceless service. Israel began his homeward + journey with a happy heart. He had less than thirty dollars in his + waistband of the more than three hundred with which he had set out from + Tetuan; he was a hundred and fifty miles from that town, or five long + days' travel; the sun was still hot, and he must walk in the daytime. + Surely the Lord would see it that never before had any man done so much to + wipe out God's displeasure as he was now doing and yet would do. He had + said nothing of Naomi to the Mahdi even when he told him of his vision; + but all his hopes had centred in the child. The lot of the sin-offering + must be gone from her now, and in the resurrection he would meet her + without shame. If he had brought fruits meet to repentance, then must her + debt also be wiped away. Surely never before had any child been so smitten + of God, and never had any father of an afflicted child bought God's mercy + at so dear a price! + </p> + <p> + Such were the thoughts that Israel cherished secretly, though he dared not + to utter them, lest he should seem to be bribing God out of his love of + the child. And thus if his heart was glad as he turned towards home, it + was proud also, and if it was grateful it was also vain; but vanity and + pride were both smitten out of it in an hour, before he went through the + gates of Fez (wherein he had slept the night preceding), by three sights + which, though stern and pitiful, were of no uncommon occurrence in that + town and province. + </p> + <p> + First, it chanced that as he was passing from the south-east of the new + town of Fez to the gate that is at the north-west corner, going by the + high walls of the Sultan's hareem, where there is room for a thousand + women, and near to the Karueein mosque that is the greatest in Morocco and + rests on eight hundred pillars, he came upon two slaveholders selling + twelve or fourteen slaves. The slaves were all girls, and all black, and + of varying ages, ranging from ten years to about thirty. They had lately + arrived in caravans from the Soudan, by way of Tafilet and the Wargha, and + some of them looked worn from the desert passage. Others were fresh and + cheerful, and such as had claims to negro beauty were adorned, after their + doubtful fashion, or the fancy of their masters, with love-charms of + silver worn about their necks, with their fingers pricked out with hennah, + and their eyelids darkened with kohl. Thus they were drawn up in a line + for public auction; but before the sale of them could begin among the + buyers that had gathered about them in the street, the overseers of the + Sultan's hareem had to come and make a selection for their master. This + the eunuchs presently did, and when two of them nicknamed Areefahs—gaunt + and hairless men, with the faces of evil old women and the hoarse voices + of ravens—had picked out three fat black maidens, the business of + the auction began by the sale of a negro girl of seventeen who was brought + out from the rest and passed around. + </p> + <p> + “Now, brothers,” said the slave-master, “look see; sound of wind and limb—how + much?” + </p> + <p> + “Eighty dollars,” said a voice from the crowd. + </p> + <p> + “Eighty? Well, eighty to start with. Look at her—rosy lips, fit for + the kisses of a king, eh? How much?” + </p> + <p> + “A hundred dollars.” + </p> + <p> + “A hundred dollars offered; only a hundred. It's giving the girl away. + Look at her teeth, brothers, white and sound.” + </p> + <p> + The slave-master thrust his thumb into the girl's mouth and walked her + round the crowd again. + </p> + <p> + “Breath like new-mown hay, brothers. Now's the chance for true believers. + How much?” + </p> + <p> + “A hundred and ten.” + </p> + <p> + “A hundred and ten—thanks, Sidi! A hundred and ten for this jewel of + a girl. Dirt cheap yet, brothers. Try her muscles. Look at her flesh. Not + a flaw anywhere. Pass her round, test her, try her, talk to her—she + speaks good Arabic. Isn't she fit for a Sultan? She's the best thing I'll + offer to-day, and by the Prophet, if you are not quick I'll keep her for + myself. Now, for the third and last time—seventeen years of age, + sound, strong, plump, sweet, and intact—how much?” + </p> + <p> + Israel's blood tingled to see how the bidders handled the girl, and to + hear what shameless questions they asked of her, and with a long sigh he + was turning away from the crowd, when another man came up to it. The man + was black and old and hard-featured, and visibly poor in his torn white + selham. But when he had looked over the heads of those in front of him, he + made a great shout of anguish, and, parting the people, pushed his way to + the girl's side, and opened his arms to her, and she fell into them with a + cry of joy and pain together. + </p> + <p> + It turned out that he was a liberated slave, who, ten years before, had + been brought from the Soos through the country of Sidi Hosain ben Hashem, + having been torn away from his wife, who was since dead, and from his only + child, who thus strangely rejoined him. This story he told, in broken + Arabic; to those that stood around, and, hard as were the faces of the + bidders, and brutal as was their trade; there was not an eye among them + all but was melted at his story. + </p> + <p> + Seeing this, Israel cried from the back of the crowd, “I will give twenty + dollars to buy him the girl's liberty,” and straightway another and + another offered like sums for the same purpose until the amount of the + last bid had been reached, and the slave-master took it, and the girl was + free. + </p> + <p> + Then the poor negro, still holding his daughter by the hand, came to + Israel, with the tears dripping down his black cheeks, and said in his + broken way: “The blessing of Allah upon you, white brother, and if you + have a child of your own may you never lose her, but may Allah favour her + and let you keep her with you always!” + </p> + <p> + That blessing of the old black man was more than Israel could bear, and, + facing about before hearing the last of it, he turned down the dark arcade + that descends into the old town as into a vault, and having crossed the + markets, he came upon the second of the three sights that were to smite + out of his heart his pride towards God. A man in a blue tunic girded with + a red sash, and with a red cotton handkerchief tied about his head, was + driving a donkey laden with trunks of light trees cut into short lengths + to lie over its panniers. He was clearly a Spanish woodseller and he had + the weary, averted, and downcast look of a race that is despised and kept + under. His donkey was a bony creature, with raw places on its flank and + shoulders where its hide had been worn by the friction of its burdens. He + drove it slowly; crying “Arrah!” to it in the tongue of its own country, + and not beating it cruelly. At the bottom of the arcade there was an open + place where a foul ditch was crossed by a rickety bridge. Coming to this + the man hesitated a moment, as if doubtful whether to drive his donkey + over it or to make the beast trudge through the water. Concluding to cross + the bridge, he cried “Arrah!” again, and drove the donkey forward with one + blow of his stick. But when the donkey was in the middle of it, the rotten + thing gave way, and the beast and its burden fell into the ditch. The + donkey's legs were broken, and when a throng of Arabs, who gathered at the + Spaniard's cry, had cut away its panniers and dragged it out of the water + on to the paving-stones of the street, the film covered its eyes, and in a + moment it was dead. + </p> + <p> + At that the man knelt down beside it, and patted it on its neck, and + called on it by its name, as if unwilling to believe that it was gone. And + while the Arabs laughed at him for doing so—for none seemed to pity + him—a slatternly girl of sixteen or seventeen came scudding down the + arcade, and pushed her way through the crowd until she stood where the + dead ass lay with the man kneeling beside it. Then she fell on the man + with bitter reproaches. “Allah blot out your name, you thief!” she cried. + “You've killed the creature, and may you starve and die yourself, you dog + of a Nazarene!” + </p> + <p> + This was more than Israel could listen to, and he commanded the girl to + hold her peace. “Silence, you young wanton!” he cried, in a voice of + indignation. “Who are you, that you dare trample on the man in his + trouble?” + </p> + <p> + It turned out that the girl was the man's daughter, and he was a renegade + from Ceuta. And when she had gone off, cursing Israel and his father and + his grandfather, the poor fellow lifted his eyes to Israel's face, and + said, “You are very kind, my father. God bless you! I may not be a good + man, sir, and I've not lived a right life, but it's hard when your own + children are taught to despise you. Better to lose them in their cradles, + before they can speak to you to curse you.” + </p> + <p> + Israel's hair seemed to rise from his scalp at that word, and he turned + about and hurried away. Oh no, no, no! He was not, of all men, the most + sorely tried. Worse to be a slave, torn from the arms he loves! Worse to + be a father whose children join with his enemies to curse him! + </p> + <p> + He had been wrong. What was wealth, that it was so noble a sacrifice to + part with it? Money was to give and to take, to buy and to sell, and that + was all. But love was for no market, and he who lost it lost everything. + And love was his, and would be his always, for he loved Naomi, and she + clung to him as the hyssop clings to the wall. Let him walk humbly before + God, for God was great. + </p> + <p> + Now these sights, though they reduced Israel's pride, increased his + cheerfulness, and he was going out at the gate with a humbler yet lighter + spirit, when he came upon a saint's house under the shadow of the town + walls. It was a small whitewashed enclosure, surmounted by a white flag; + and, as Israel passed it, the figure of a man came out to the entrance. He + was a poor, miserable creature—ragged, dirty, and with dishevelled + hair—and, seeing Israel's eyes upon him, he began to talk in some + wild way and in some unknown tongue that was only a fierce jabber of + sounds that had no words in them, and of words that had no meaning. The + poor soul was mad, and because he was distraught he was counted a holy man + among his people, and put to live in this place, which was the tomb of a + dead saint—though not more dead to the ways of life was he who lay + under the floor than he who lived above it. The man continued his wild + jabber as long as Israel's eyes were on him, and Israel dropped two coins + into his hand and passed on. + </p> + <p> + Oh no, no, no; Naomi was not the most afflicted of all God's creatures. + And yet, and yet, and yet, her bodily infirmities were but the type and + sign of how her soul was smitten. + </p> + <p> + On the hill outside the town the young Mahdi, with a great company of his + people, was waiting for him to bid him godspeed on his journey. And then, + while they walked some paces together before parting, and the prophet + talked of the poor followers of Absalam lying in the prison at Shawan (for + he had heard of them from Israel), Israel himself mentioned Naomi. + </p> + <p> + “My father,” he said, “there is something that I have not told you.” + </p> + <p> + “Tell it now, my son,” said the Mahdi. + </p> + <p> + “I have a little daughter at home, and she is very sweet and beautiful. + You would never think how like sunshine she is to me in my lonely house, + for her mother is gone, and but for her I should be alone, and so she is + very near and dear to me. But she is in the land of silence and in the + land of night. Nothing can she see, and nothing hear, and never has her + voice opened the curtains of the air, for she is blind and dumb and deaf.” + </p> + <p> + “Merciful Allah!” cried the Mahdi. + </p> + <p> + “Ah! is her state so terrible? I thought you would think it so. Yes, for + all she is so beautiful, she is only as a creature of the fields that + knows not God.” + </p> + <p> + “Allah preserve her!” cried the Mahdi. + </p> + <p> + “And she is smitten for my sin, for the Lord revealed it to me in the + vision, and my soul trembles for her soul. But if God has washed me with + water should not she also be clean?” + </p> + <p> + “God knows,” said the Mahdi. “He gives no rewards for repentance.” + </p> + <p> + “But listen!” said Israel. “In a vision of death her mother saw her, and + she was afflicted no more. No, for she could see, and hear, and speak. Man + of God, will it come to pass?” + </p> + <p> + “God is good,” said the Mahdi. “He needs that no man should teach Him + pity.” + </p> + <p> + “But I love her,” cried Israel, “and I vowed to her mother to guard her. + She is joy of my joy and life of my life. Without her the morning has no + freshness and the night no rest. Surely the Lord sees this, and will have + mercy?” + </p> + <p> + The Mahdi held back his tears, and answered, “The Lord sees all. Go your + way in trust. Farewell!” + </p> + <p> + “Farewell!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XI + </h2> + <h3> + ISRAEL'S HOME-COMING + </h3> + <p> + ISRAEL'S return home was an experience at all points the reverse of his + going abroad. He had seven dollars in the pocket of his waistband on + setting away from Fez, out of the three hundred and more with which he had + started from Tetuan. His men had gone on before him and told their story. + So the people whom he came upon by the way either ignored him or jeered at + him, and not one that on his coming had run to do him honour now stepped + aside that he might pass. + </p> + <p> + Two days after leaving Fez he came again to Wazzan. Women were going home + from market by the side of their camels, and charcoal-burners were riding + back to the country on the empty burdas of their mules. It was nigh upon + sunset when Israel entered the town, and so exactly was everything the + same that he could almost have tricked himself and believed that scarce + two minutes had passed since he had left it. There at the fountains were + the water-carriers waiting with their water-skins, and there in the + market-place sat the women and children with their dishes of soup; there + were the men by the booths with their pipes ready charged with keef, and + there was the mooddin in the minaret, looking out over the plain. + Everything was the same save one thing, and that concerned Israel himself. + No Grand Shereef stood waiting to exchange horses with him, and no black + guard led him through the town. Footsore and dirty, covered with dust, and + tired, he walked through the streets alone. And when presently the voice + rang out overhead, and the breathless town broke instantly into bubbles of + sounds—the tinkling of the bells of the water-carriers, the shouts + of the children, and the calls of the men—only one man seemed to see + him and know him. This was an Arab, wearing scarcely enough rags to cover + his nakedness, who was bathing his hot cheeks in water which a + water-carrier was pouring into his hands, and he lifted his glistening + face as Israel passed, and called him “Dog!” and “Jew!” and commanded him + to uncover his feet. + </p> + <p> + Israel slept that night in one of the three squalid fondaks of Wazzan + inhabited by the Jews. His room was a sort of narrow box, in a square + court of many such boxes, with a handful of straw shaken over the earth + floor for a bed. On the doorpost the figure of a hand was painted in red, + and over the lintel there was a rude drawing of a scorpion, with an + imprecation written under it that purported to be from the mouth of the + Prophet Joshua, son of Nun. If the charm kept evil spirits from the place + of Israel's rest, it did not banish good ones. Israel slept in that poor + bed as he had never slept under the purple canopy of his own chamber, and + all night long one angel form seemed to hover over him. It was Naomi. He + could see her clearly. They were together in a little cottage somewhere. + The house was a mean one, but jasmine and marjoram and pinks and roses + grew outside of it, and love grew inside. And Naomi! How bright were her + eyes, for they could see! Yes, and her ears could hear, and her tongue + could speak! + </p> + <p> + Two days after Israel left Wazzan he was back in the bashalic of Tetuan. + Each night he had dreamt the same dream, and though he knew each morning + when he awoke with a sigh that his dream was only a reflection of his dead + wife's vision, yet he could not help but think of it the long day through. + He tried to remember if he had ever seen the cottage with his waking eyes, + and where he had seen it, and to recall the voice of Naomi as he had heard + it in his dream, that he might know if it was the same as he used to think + he heard when he sat by her in his stolen watches of the night while she + lay asleep. Sometimes when he reflected he thought he must be growing + childish, so foolish was his joy in looking forward to the night—for + he had almost grown in love with it—that he might dream his dream + again. + </p> + <p> + But it was a dear, delicious folly, for it helped him to bear the troubles + of his journey, and they were neither light nor few. After passing through + El Kasar he had been robbed and stripped both of his small remaining + moneys and the better part of his clothes by a gang of ruffians who had + followed him out of the town. Then a good woman—the old wife, turned + into the servant of a Moor who had married a young one—had taken + pity on his condition and given him a disused Moorish jellab. His + misfortune had not been without its advantage. Being forced to travel the + rest of his way home in the disguise of a Moor, he had heard himself + discussed by his own people when they knew nothing of his presence. Every + evil that had befallen them had been attributed to him. Ben Aboo, their + Basha, was a good, humane man, who was often driven to do that which his + soul abhorred. It was Israel ben Oliel who was their cruel taxmaster. + </p> + <p> + When Israel was within a day's journey of Tetuan a terrible scourge fell + upon the country. A plague of locusts came up like a dense cloud from the + direction of the desert, and ate up every leaf and blade of grass that the + scorching sun had left green, so that the plain over which it had passed + was as black and barren as a lava stream. The farmers were impoverished, + and the poorer people made beggars. Even this last disaster they charged + in their despair to Israel, for Allah was now cursing them for Israel's + sake. They were the same people that had thrust their presents upon him + when he was setting out. + </p> + <p> + At the lonesome hut of the old woman who had offered him a bowl of + buttermilk Israel rested and asked for a drink of water. She gave him a + dish of zummetta—barley roasted like coffee—and inquired if he + was going on to Tetuan. He told her yes, and she asked if his home was + there. And when he answered that it was, she looked at him again, and said + in a moving way, “Then Allah help you, brother.” + </p> + <p> + “Why me more than another, sister?” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “Because it is plain to see that you are a poor man,” said the old woman. + “And that is the sort he is hardest upon.” + </p> + <p> + Israel faltered and said, “He? Who, mother? Ah, you mean—” + </p> + <p> + “Who else but Israel the Jew?” said she, and then added, as by a sudden + afterthought, “But they say he is gone at last, and the Sultan has + stripped him. Well, Allah send us some one else soon to set right this + poor Gharb of ours! And what a man for poor men he might have been—so + wise and powerful!” + </p> + <p> + Israel listened with his head bent down, and, like a moth at the flame, he + could not help but play with the fire that scorched him. “They tell me,” + he said, “that Allah has cursed him with a daughter that has devils.” + </p> + <p> + “Blind and dumb, poor soul,” said the old woman; “but Allah has pity for + the afflicted—he is taking her away.” + </p> + <p> + Israel rose. “Away?” + </p> + <p> + “She is ill since her father went to Fez.” + </p> + <p> + “Ill?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I heard so yesterday—dying.” + </p> + <p> + Israel made one loud cry like the cry of a beast that is slaughtered, and + fled out of the hut. Oh, fool of fools, why had he been dallying with + dreams—billing and cooing with his own fancies—fondling and + nuzzling and coddling them? Let all dreams henceforth be dead and damned + for ever; for only devils out of hell had made them that poor men's souls + might be staked and lost! Oh, why had he not remembered the pale face of + Naomi when he left her, and the silence of her tongue that had used to + laugh? Fool, fool! Why had he ever left her at all? + </p> + <p> + With such thoughts Israel hurried along, sometimes running at his utmost + velocity, and then stopping dead short; sometimes shouting his + imprecations at the pitch of his voice and beating his fist against the + sharp aloes until it bled, and then whispering to himself in awe. + </p> + <p> + Would God not hear his prayer? God knew the child was very near and dear + to him, and also that he was a lonely man. “Have pity on a lonely man, O + God!” he whispered. “Let me keep my child; take all else that I have, + everything, no matter what! Only let me keep her—yes, just as she + is, let me have her still! Time was when I asked more of Thee, but now I + am humble, and ask that alone.” + </p> + <p> + On his knees in a lonesome place, with the fierce sun beating down on his + uncovered head, amid the blackened leaves left by the locust, he prayed + this prayer, and then rose to his feet and ran. + </p> + <p> + When he got to Tetuan the white city was glistening under the setting sun. + Then he thought of his Moorish jellab, and looked at himself, and saw that + he was returning home like a beggar; and he remembered with what splendour + he had started out. Should he wait for the darkness, and creep into his + house under the cover of it? If the thought had occurred an hour before he + must have scouted it. Better to brave the looks of every face in Tetuan + than be kept back one minute from Naomi. But now that he was so near he + was afraid to go in; and now that he was so soon to learn the truth he + dreaded to hear it. So he walked to and fro on the heath outside the town, + paltering with himself, struggling with himself, eating out his heart with + eagerness, trying to believe that he was waiting for the night. + </p> + <p> + The night came at length, and, under a deep-blue sky fast whitening with + thick stars, Israel passed unknown through the Moorish gate, which was + still open, and down the narrow lane to the market square. At the gate of + the Mellah, which was closed, he knocked, and demanded entrance in the + name of the Kaid. The Moorish guards who kept it fell back at sight of him + with looks of consternation. + </p> + <p> + “Israel!” cried one, and dropped his lantern. + </p> + <p> + Israel whispered, “Keep your tongue between your teeth!” and hurried on. + </p> + <p> + At the door of his own house, which was also closed, he knocked again, but + more fearfully. The black woman Habeebah opened it cautiously, and, seeing + his jellab, she clashed it back in his face. + </p> + <p> + “Habeebah!” he cried, and he knocked once more. + </p> + <p> + Then Ali came to the door. “What Moorish man are you?” cried Ali, pushing + him back as he pressed forward. + </p> + <p> + “Ali! Hush! It is I—Israel.” + </p> + <p> + Then Ali knew him and cried, “God save us! What has happened?” + </p> + <p> + “What has happened here?” said Israel. “Naomi,” he faltered, “what of + her?” + </p> + <p> + “Then you have heard?” said Ali. “Thank God, she is now well.” + </p> + <p> + Israel laughed—his laugh was like a scream. + </p> + <p> + “More than that—a strange thing has befallen her since you went + away,” said Ali. + </p> + <p> + “What?” + </p> + <p> + “She can hear!” + </p> + <p> + “It's a lie!” cried Israel, and he raised his hand and struck Ali to the + floor. But at the next minute he was lifting him up and sobbing and + saying, “Forgive me, my brave boy. I was mad, my son; I did not know what + I was doing. But do not torture me. If what you tell me is true, there is + no man so happy under heaven; but if it is false, there is no fiend in + hell need envy me.” + </p> + <p> + And Ali answered through his tears, “It is true, my father—come and + see.” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XII + </h2> + <h3> + THE BAPTISM OF SOUND + </h3> + <p> + WHAT had happened at Israel's house during Israel's absence is a story + that may be quickly told. On the day of his departure Naomi wandered from + room to room, seeming to seek for what she could not find, and in the + evening the black women came upon her in the upper chamber where her + father had read to her at sunset, and she was kneeling by his chair and + the book was in her hands. + </p> + <p> + “Look at her, poor child,” said Fatimah. “See, she thinks he will come as + usual. God bless her sweet innocent face!” + </p> + <p> + On the day following she stole out of the house into the town and made her + way to the Kasbah, and Ali found her in the apartments of the wife of the + Basha, who had lit upon her as she seemed to ramble aimlessly through the + courtyard from the Treasury to the Hall of Justice, and from there to the + gate of the prison. + </p> + <p> + The next day after that she did not attempt to go abroad, and neither did + she wander through the house, but sat in the same seat constantly, and + seemed to be waiting patiently. She was pale and quiet and silent; she did + not laugh according to her wont, and she had a look of submission that was + very touching to see. + </p> + <p> + “Now the holy saints have pity on the sweet jewel,” said Fatimah. “How + long will she wait, poor darling?” + </p> + <p> + On the morning of the day following that her quiet had given place to + restlessness, and her pallor to a burning flush of the face. Her hands + were hot, her head was feverish, and her blind eyes were bloodshot. + </p> + <p> + It was now plain that the girl was ill, and that Israel's fears on setting + out from home had been right after all. And making his own reckoning with + Naomi's condition, Ali went off for the only doctor living in Tetuan—a + Spanish druggist living in the walled lane leading to the western gate. + This good man came to look at Naomi, felt her pulse, touched her throbbing + forehead, with difficulty examined her tongue, and pronounced her illness + to be fever. He gave some homely directions as to her treatment—for + he despaired of administering drugs to such a one as she was—and + promised to return the next day. + </p> + <p> + About the middle of that night Naomi became delirious. Fatimah stood + constantly by her bed, bathing her hot forehead with vinegar and water; + Habeebah slept in a chair at her feet; and Ali crouched in a corner + outside the door of her room. + </p> + <p> + The druggist came in the morning, according to his promise; but there was + nothing to be done, so he looked wise, wagged his head very solemnly, and + said, “I will come again after two days more, when the fever must be near + to its height, and bring a famous leech out of Tangier along with me!” + </p> + <p> + Meantime, Naomi's delirium continued. It was gentle as her own spirit tent + there was this that was strange and eerie about her unconsciousness—that + whereas she had been dumb while her mind in its dark cell must have been + mistress of itself and of her soul, she spoke without ceasing throughout + the time of her reason's vanquishment. Not that her poor tongue in its + trouble uttered speech such as those that heard could follow and + understand, but only a restless babble of empty sounds, yet with tones of + varying feeling, sometimes of gladness, sometimes of sorrow, sometimes of + remonstrance, and sometimes of entreaty. + </p> + <p> + All that night, and the next night also, the two black women sat together + by her bedside, holding each other's hands like little children in great + fear. Also Ali crouched again like a dog in the darkness outside the door, + listening in terror to the silvery young voice that had never echoed in + that house before. This was the night when Israel, sleeping at the squalid + inn of the Jews of Wazzan, was hearing Naomi's voice in his dreams. + </p> + <p> + At the first glint of daylight in the morning the lad was up and gone, and + away through the town-gate to the heath beyond, as far as to the fondak, + which stands on the hill above it, that he might strain his wet eyes in + the pitiless sunlight for Israel's caravan that should soon come. On the + first morning he saw nothing, but on the second morning he came upon + Israel's men returning without him, and telling their lying story that he + had been stripped of everything by the Sultan at Fez, and was coming + behind them penniless. + </p> + <p> + Now, Israel was to Ali the greatest, noblest, mightiest man among men. + That he should fall was incredible, and that any man should say he had + fallen was an affront and an outrage. So, stripling as he was, the lad + faced the rascals with the courage of a lion. “Liars and thieves!” he + cried; “tell that story to another soul in Tetuan, and I will go straight + to the Kaid at the Kasbah, and have every black dog of you all whipped + through the streets for plundering my master.” + </p> + <p> + The men shouted in derision and passed on, firing their matchlocks as a + mock salute. But Ali had his will of them; they told their tale no more, + and when they entered Tetuan, and their fellows questioned them concerning + their journey, they took refuge in the reticence that sits by right of + nature on the tongues of Moors—they said and knew nothing. + </p> + <p> + While Ali was on the heath looking out for Israel, the doctor out of + Tangier came to Naomi. The girl was still unconscious, and the wise leech + shook his head over her. Her case was hopeless; she was sinking—in + plain words, she was dying—and if her father did not come before the + morrow he would come too late to find her alive. + </p> + <p> + Then the black women fell to weeping and wailing, and after that to + spiritual conflict. Both were born in Islam, but Fatimah had secretly + become a Jewess by persuasion of her mistress who was dead. She was, + therefore, for sending for the Chacham. But Habeebah had remained a + Muslim, and she was for calling the Imam. “The Imam is good, the Imam is + holy; who so good and holy as the Imam?” “Nay, but our Sidi holds not with + the Imam, for our lord is a Jew, and our lord is our master, our lord is + our sultan, our lord is our king.” “Shoof! What is Sidi against paradise? + And paradise is for her who makes a follower of Moosa into a follower of + Mohammed. Let but the child die with the Kelmah on her lips, and we are + all three blest for ever—otherwise we will burn everlastingly in the + fires of Jehinnum.” “But, alack! how can the poor girl say the Kelmah, + being as dumb as the grave?” “Then how can she say the Shemang either?” + </p> + <p> + Having heard the verdict of the doctor, Ali returned in hot haste and + silenced both the bondwomen: “The Imam is a villain, and the Chacham is a + thief.” There was only one good man left in Tetuan, and that was his own + Taleb, his schoolmaster, the same that had taught him the harp in the days + of the Governor's marriage. This person was an old negro, bewrinkled by + years, becrippled by ague, once stone deaf, and still partially so, half + blind, and reputed to be only half wise, a liberated slave from the + Sahara, just able to read the Koran and the Torah, and willing to teach + either impartially, according to his knowledge, for he was neither a Jew + nor a Muslim, but a little of both, as he used to say, and not too much of + either. For such a hybrid in a land of intolerance there must have been no + place save the dungeons of the Kasbah, but that this good nondescript was + a privileged pet of everybody. In his dark cellar, down an alley by the + side of the Grand Mosque in the Metamar, he had sat from early morning + until sunset, year in year out, through thirty years on his rush-covered + floor, among successive generations of his boys; and as often as night + fell he had gone hither and thither among the sick and dying, carrying + comfort of kind words, and often meat and drink of his meagre substance. + </p> + <p> + Such was Ali's hero after Israel, and now, in Israel's absence and his own + great trouble, he tried away for him. + </p> + <p> + “Father,” cried the lad, “does it not say in the good book that the prayer + of a righteous man availeth much?” + </p> + <p> + “It does, my son,” said the Taleb “You have truth. What then?” + </p> + <p> + “Then if you will pray for Naomi she will recover,” said Ali. + </p> + <p> + It was a sweet instance of simple faith. The old black Taleb dismissed his + scholars, closed down his shutter, locked it with a padlock, hobbled to + Naomi's bedside in his tattered white selham, looked down at her through + the big spectacles that sprawled over his broad black nose, and then, + while a dim mist floated between the spectacles and his eyes, and a great + lump rose at his throat to choke him, he fell to the floor and prayed, and + Ali and the black women knelt beside him. + </p> + <p> + The negro's prayer was simple to childishness. It told God everything; it + recited the facts to the heavenly Father as to one who was far away and + might not know. The maiden was sick unto death. She had been three days + and nights knowing no one, and eating and drinking nothing. She was blind + and dumb and deaf. Her father loved her and was wrapped up in her. She was + his only child, and his wife was dead, and he was a lonely man. He was + away from his home now, and if, when he returned, the girl were gone and + lost—if she were dead and buried—his strong heart would be + broken and his very soul in peril. + </p> + <p> + Such was the Taleb's prayer, and such was the scene of it—the dumb + angel of white and crimson turning and tossing on the bed in an aureole of + her streaming yellow hair, and the four black faces about her, eager and + hot and aflame, with closed eyelids and open lips, calling down mercy out + of heaven from the God that might be seen by the soul alone. + </p> + <p> + And so it was, but whether by chance or Providence let no man dare to + tell, that even while the four black people were yet on their knees by the + bed, the turning and tossing of the white face stopped suddenly and Naomi + lay still on her pillow. The hot flush faded from her cheeks; her + features, which had twitched, were quiet; and her hands, which had been + restless, lay at peace on the counterpane. + </p> + <p> + The good old Taleb took this for an answer to his prayer, and he shouted + “El hamdu l'Illah!” (Praise be to God), while the big drops coursed down + the deep furrows of his streaming face. And then, as if to complete the + miracle, and to establish the old man's faith in it, a strange and + wondrous thing befell. First, a thin watery humour flowed from one of + Naomi's ears, and after that she raised herself on her elbow. Her eyes + were open as if they saw; her lips were parted as though they were + breaking into a smile; she made a long sigh like one who has slept softly + through the night and has just awakened in the morning. + </p> + <p> + Then, while the black people held their breath in their first moment of + surprise and gladness, her parted lips gave forth a sound. It was a laugh—a + faint, broken, bankrupt echo of her old happy laughter. And then + instantly, almost before the others had heard the sound, and while the + notes of it were yet coming from her tongue, she lifted her idle hand and + covered her ear, and over her face there passed a look of dread. + </p> + <p> + So swift had this change been that the bondwomen had not seen it, and they + were shouting “Hallelujah!” with one voice, thinking only that she who had + been dead to them was alive again. But the old Taleb cried eagerly, “Hush! + my children, hush! What is coming is a marvellous thing! I know what it is—who + knows so well as I? Once I was deaf, my children, but now I hear. Listen! + The maiden has had fever—fever of the brain. Listen! A watery humour + had gathered in her head. It has gone, it has flowed away. Now she will + hear. Listen, for it is I that know it—who knows it so well as I? + Yes; she will be no longer deaf. Her ears will be opened. She will hear. + Once she was living in a land of silence; now she is coming into the land + of sound. Blessed be God, for He has wrought this wondrous work. God is + great! God is mighty! Praise the merciful God for ever! El hamdu l'Illah!” + </p> + <p> + And marvellous and passing belief as the old Taleb's story seemed to be, + it appeared to be coming to pass, for even while he spoke, beginning in a + slow whisper and going on with quicker and louder breath, Naomi turned her + face full upon him; and when the black women in their ready faith, joined + in his shouts of praise, she turned her face towards them also; and + wherever a voice sounded in the room she inclined her head towards it as + one who knew the direction of the sounds, and also as one who was in fear + of them. + </p> + <p> + But, seeing nothing of her look of pain, and knowing nothing but one thing + only, and that was the wondrous and mighty change that she who had been + deaf could now hear, that she who had never before heard speech now heard + their voices as they spoke around her, Ali, in his frantic delight + laughing and crying together, his white teeth aglitter, and his round + black face shining with tears, began to shout and to sing, and to dance + around the bed in wild joy at the miracle which God had wrought in answer + to his old Taleb's prayer. No heed did he pay to the Taleb's cries of + warning, but danced on and on, and neither did the bondwomen see the old + man's uplifted arms or his big lips pursed out in hushes, so overpowered + were they with their delight, so startled and so joy drunken. But over + their tumult there came a wild outburst of piercing shrieks. They were the + cries of Naomi in her blind and sudden terror at the first sounds that had + reached her of human voices. Her face was blanched, her eyelids were + trembling, her lips were restless, her nostrils quivered, her whole being + seemed to be overcome by a vertigo of dread, and, in the horrible disarray + of all her sensations her brain, on its wakening from its dolorous sleep + of three delirious days, was tottering and reeling at its welcome in this + world of noise. + </p> + <p> + Then Ali ended suddenly his frantic dance, the bondwomen held their peace + in an instant, and blank silence in the chamber followed the clamour of + tongues. + </p> + <p> + It was at this great moment that Israel, returning from his journey in the + jellab of a Moor, knocked like a stranger at his outer door. When he + entered the chamber, still clad as a torn and ragged man, too eager to + remove the sorry garments which had been given to him on the way, Naomi + was resting against the pillar of the bed. He saw that her countenance was + changed, and that every feature of her face seemed to listen. No longer + was it as the face of a lamb that is simple and content, neither was it as + the face of a child that is peaceful and happy; but it was hot and + perplexed. Fear sat on her face, and wonder and questioning; and as + Fatimah stood by her side, speaking tender words to comfort her, no cheer + did she seem to get from them, but only dread, for she drew away from her + when she spoke, as though the sound of the voice smote her ears with + terror of trouble. All this Israel saw on the instant, and then his sight + grew dim, his heart beat as if it would kill him, a thick mist seemed to + cover everything, and through the dense waves of semi-consciousness he + heard the dull hum of Fatimah's muffled voice coming to him as from far + away. + </p> + <p> + “My pretty Naomi! My little heart! My sweet jewel of gold and silver! It + is nothing! Nothing! Look! See! Her father has come back! Her dear father + has come back to her!” + </p> + <p> + Presently the room ceased to go round and round, and Israel knew that + Naomi's arms surrounded him, that his own arms enlaced her, and that her + head was pressed hard against his bosom. Yes, it was she! It was Naomi! + Ali had told him truth. She lived! She was well! She could hear! The old + hope that had chirped in his soul was justified, and the dear delicious + dream was come true. Oh! God was great, God was good, God had given him + more than he had asked or deserved! + </p> + <p> + Thus for some minutes he stood motionless, blessing the God of Jacob, yet + uttering no words, for his heart was too full for speech, only holding + Naomi closely to him, while his tears fell on her blind face. And the + black people in the chamber wept to see it, that not more dumb in that + great hour of gladness was she who was born so than he to whose house had + come the wonderful work that God had wrought. + </p> + <p> + No heed had Israel given yet to the bodeful signs in Naomi's face, in joy + over such as were joyful. When he had taken her in his arms she had known + him, and she had clung to him in her glad surprise. But when she continued + to lie on his bosom it was not only because he was her father and she + loved him, and because he had been lost to her and was found, it was also + because he alone was silent of all that were about her. + </p> + <p> + When he saw this his heart was humbled; but he understood her fears, that, + coming out of a land of great silence, where the voice of man was never + heard, where the air was songless as the air of dreams and darkling as the + air of a tomb, her soul misgave her, and her spirit trembled in a new + world of strange sounds. For what was the ear but a little dark chamber, a + vault, a dungeon in a castle, wherein the soul was ever passing to and + fro, asking for news of the world without? Through seventeen dark and + silent years the soul of Naomi had been passing and repassing within its + beautiful tabernacle of flesh, crying daily and hourly, “Watchman, what of + the world?” At length it had found an answer, and it was terrified. The + world had spoken to her soul and its voice was like the reverberations of + a subterranean cavern, strange and deep and awful. + </p> + <p> + In that first moment of Israel's consciousness after he entered the room, + all four black folks seemed to be speaking together. + </p> + <p> + Ali was saying, “Father, those dogs and thieves of tentmen and muleteers + returned yesterday, and said—” + </p> + <p> + And the bondwomen were crying, “Sidi, you were right when you went away!” + “Yes, the dear child was ill!” “Oh, how she missed you when you were + gone.” “She has been delirious, and the doctor, the son of Tetuan—” + </p> + <p> + And the old Taleb was muttering, “Master, it is all by God's mercy. We + prayed for the life of the maiden, and lo! He has given us this gateway to + her spirit as well.” + </p> + <p> + Then Israel saw that as their voices entered the dark vault of Naomi's + ears they startled and distressed her. So, to pacify her, he motioned them + out of the chamber. They went away without a word. The reason of Naomi's + fears began to dawn upon them. An awe seemed to be cast over her by the + solemnity of that great moment. It was like to the birth-moment of a soul. + </p> + <p> + And when the black people were gone from the room, Israel closed the door + of it that he might shut out the noises of the streets, for women were + calling to their children without, and the children were still shouting in + their play. This being done, he returned to Naomi and rested her head + against his bosom and soothed her with his hand, and she put her arms + about his neck and clung to him. And while he did so his heart yearned to + speak to her, and to see by her face that she could hear. Let it be but + one word, only one, that she might know her father's voice—for she + had never once heard it—and answer it with a smile. + </p> + <p> + “Daughter! My dearest! My darling.” + </p> + <p> + Only this, nothing more! Only one sweet word of all the unspoken + tenderness which, like a river without any outlet, had been seventeen + years dammed up in his breast. But no, it could not be. He must not speak + lest her face should frown and her arms be drawn away. To see that would + break his heart. Nevertheless, he wrestled with the temptation. It was + terrible. He dared not risk it. So he sat on the bed in silence, hardly + moving, scarcely breathing—a dust-laden man in a ragged jellab, + holding Naomi in his arms. + </p> + <p> + It was still the month of Ramadhan, and the sun was but three hours set. + In the fondak called El Oosaa, a group of the town Moors, who had fasted + through the day, were feasting and carousing. Over the walls of the + Mellah, from the direction of the Spanish inn at the entrance to the + little tortuous quarter of the shoemakers, there came at intervals a + hubbub of voices, and occasionally wild shouts and cries. The day was + Wednesday, the market-day of Tetuan, and on the open space called the + Feddan many fires were lighted at the mouths of tents, and men and women + and children—country Arabs and Barbers—were squatting around + the charcoal embers eating and drinking and talking and laughing, while + the ruddy glow lit up their swarthy faces in the darkness. But presently + the wing of night fell over both Moorish town and Mellah; the traffic of + the streets came to an end; the “Balak” of the ass-driver was no more + heard, the slipper of the Jew sounded but rarely on the pavement, the + fires on the Feddan died out, the hubbub of the fondak and the wild shouts + of the shoemakers' quarter were hushed, and quieter and more quiet grew + the air until all was still. + </p> + <p> + At the coming of peace Naomi's fears seemed to abate. Her clinging arms + released their hold of her father's neck, and with a trembling sigh she + dropped back on to the pillow. And in this hour of stillness she would + have slept; but even while Israel was lifting up his heart in thankfulness + to God, that He was making the way of her great journey easy out of the + land of silence into the land of speech, a storm broke over the town. + Through many hot days preceding it had been gathering in the air, which + had the echoing hollowness of a vault. It was loud and long and terrible. + First from the direction of Marteel, over the four miles which divide + Tetuan from the coast, came the warning which the sea sends before trouble + comes to the land—a deep moan as of waters falling from the sky. + Next came the moan of the wind down the valley that opens on the gate + called the Bab el Marsa, and along the river that flows to the port. Then + came the roll of thunder, like a million cannons, down the gorges of the + Reef mountains and across the plain that stretches far away to Kitan. Last + of all, the black clouds of the sky emptied themselves over the town, and + the rain fell in floods on the roof of the house and on the pavement of + the patio, and leapt up again in great loud drops, making a noise to the + ear like to the tramp, tramp, tramp of a hidden multitude. Thus sound + after sound broke over the darkness of the night in a thousand awful + voices, now near, now far, now loud, now low, now long, now short, now + rising, now falling, now rushing, now running—a mighty tumult and a + fearsome anarchy. + </p> + <p> + At last Naomi's terror was redoubled. Every sound seemed to smite her body + as a blow. Hitherto she had known one sense only, the sense of touch, and + though now she knew the sense of hearing also, she continued to refer all + sensations to feeling. At the sound of the sea she put out her arms before + her; at the sound of the wind she buried her face in her palms; and at the + sound of the thunder she lifted her hands as if to protect her head. + </p> + <p> + Meanwhile, Israel sat beside her and cherished her close at his bosom. He + yearned to speak words of comfort to her, soft words of cheer, tender + words of love, gentle words of hope. + </p> + <p> + “Be not afraid, my daughter! It is only the wind, it is only the rain; it + is only the thunder. Once you loved to run and race in them. They shall + not harm you, for God is good, and He will keep you safe. There, there, my + little heart! See, your father is with you. He will guard you. Fear not, + my child, fear not!” + </p> + <p> + Such were the words which Israel yearned to speak in Naomi's ears, but, + alas! what words could she understand any more than the wind which moaned + about the house and the thunder which rolled overhead? And again and + again, alas! as surely as he spoke to her she must shrink from the solace + of his voice even as she shrank from the tumult of the voices of the + storm. + </p> + <p> + Israel fell back helpless and heartbroken. He began to see in its fulness + the change which had befallen Naomi, yet not at once to realise it, so + sudden and so numbing was the stroke. He began to know that with the + mighty blessing for which he had hoped and prayed—the blessing of a + pathway to his daughter's soul—a misfortune had come as well. What + was it to him now that Naomi had ears to hear if she could not understand? + And what was this tempest to the maiden new-born out of the land of + silence into the world of sound, yet still both blind and dumb, but a + circle of darkness alive with creatures that groaned and cried and + shrieked and moved around her? + </p> + <p> + Thus nothing could Israel do but watch the creeping of Naomi's terror, and + smooth her forehead and chafe her hands. And this he did, until at length, + in a fresh outbreak of the storm, when the vault of the heavens seemed + rent asunder, a strong delirium took hold of her, and she fell into a long + unconsciousness. Then Israel held back his heart no longer, but wept above + her, and called to her, and cried aloud upon her name— + </p> + <p> + “Naomi! Naomi! My poor child! My dearest! Hear me! It is nothing! nothing! + Listen! It is gone! Gone!” + </p> + <p> + With such passionate cries of love and sorrow; Israel gave vent to his + soul in its trouble. And while Naomi lay in her unconsciousness, he knew + not what feelings possessed him, for his heart was in a great turmoil. + Desolate! desolate! All was desolate! His high-built hopes were in ashes! + </p> + <p> + Sometimes he remembered the days when the child knew no sorrow, and when + grief came not near her, when she was brighter than the sun which she + could not see and sweeter than the songs which she could not hear, when + she was joyous as a bird in its narrow cage and fretted not at the bars + which bound her, when she laughed as she braided her hair and came dancing + out of her chamber at dawn. And remembering this, he looked down at her + knitted face, and his heart grew bitter, and he lifted up his voice + through the tumult of the storm, and cried again on the God of Jacob, and + rebuked Him for the marvellous work which He had wrought. + </p> + <p> + If God were an almighty God, surely He looked before and after, and + foresaw what must come to pass. And, foreseeing and knowing all, why had + God answered his prayer? He himself had been a fool. Why had he craved + God's pity? Once his poor child was blither than the panther of the + wilderness and happier than the young lamb that sports in springtime. If + she was blind, she knew not what it was to see; and if she was deaf, she + knew not what it was to hear; and if she was dumb, she knew not what it + was to speak. Nothing did she miss of sight or sound or speech any more + than of the wings of the eagle or the dove. Yet he would not be content; + he would not be appeased. Oh! subtlety of the devil which had brought this + evil upon him! + </p> + <p> + But the God whom Israel in his agony and his madness rebuked in this + manner sent His angel to make a great silence, and the storm lapsed to a + breathless quiet. + </p> + <p> + And when the tempest was gone Naomi's delirium passed away. She seemed to + look, and nothing could she see; and then to listen, and nothing could she + hear; and then she clasped the hand of her father that lay over her hand, + and sighed and sank down again. + </p> + <p> + “Ah!” + </p> + <p> + It was even as if peace had come to her with the thought that she was back + in the land of great silence once again, and that the voices which had + startled her, and the storm which had terrified her, had been nothing but + an evil dream. + </p> + <p> + In that sweet respite she fell asleep, and Israel forgot the reproaches + with which he had reproached his God, and looked tenderly down at her, and + said within himself, “It was her baptism. Now she will walk the world with + confidence, and never again will she be afraid. Truly the Lord our God is + king over all kingdoms and wise beyond all wisdom!” + </p> + <p> + Then, with one look backward at Naomi where she slept, he crept out of the + room on tiptoe. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIII + </h2> + <h3> + NAOMI'S GREAT GIFT + </h3> + <p> + With the coming of the gift of hearing, the other gifts with which Naomi + had been gifted in her deafness, and the strange graces with which she had + been graced, seemed suddenly to fall from her as a garment when she + disrobed. + </p> + <p> + It seemed as though her old sense of touch had become confused by her new + sense of hearing, She lost her way in her father's house, and though she + could now hear footsteps, she did not appear to know who approached. They + led her into the street, into the Feddan, into the walled lane to the + great gate, into the steep arcades leading to the Kasbah; and no more as + of old did she thread her way through the people, seeming to see them + through the flesh of her face and to salute them with the laugh on her + lips, but only followed on and on with helpless footsteps. They took her + to the hill above the battery, and her breath came quick as she trod the + familiar ways; but when she was come to the summit, no longer did she + exult in her lofty place and drink new life from the rush of mighty winds + about her, but only quaked like a child in terror as she faced the world + unseen beneath and hearkened to the voices rising out of it, and heard the + breeze that had once laved her cheeks now screaming in her ears. They gave + Ali's harp into her hands, the same that she had played so strangely at + the Kasbah on the marriage of Ben Aboo; but never again as on that day did + she sweep the strings to wild rhapsodies of sound such as none had heard + before and none could follow, but only touched and fumbled them with + deftless fingers that knew no music. + </p> + <p> + She lost her old power to guide her footsteps and to minister to her + pleasures and to cherish her affections. No longer did she seem to + communicate with Nature by other organs than did the rest of the human + kind. She was a radiant and joyous spirit maid no more, but only a + beautiful blind girl, a sweet human sister that was weak and faint. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, Israel recked nothing of her weakness, for joy at the loss + of those powers over which his enemies throughout seventeen evil years had + bleated and barked “Beelzebub!” And if God in His mercy had taken the + angel out of his house, so strangely gifted, so strangely joyful, He had + given him instead, for the hunger of his heart as a man, a sweet human + daughter, however helpless and frail. + </p> + <p> + Thus in the first days of Naomi's great change Israel was content. But day + by day this contentment left him, and he was haunted by strange sinkings + of the heart. Naomi's frailty appeared to be not only of the body but also + of the spirit. It seemed as if her soul had suddenly fallen asleep. She + betrayed neither joy nor sorrow. No sound escaped her lips; no thought for + herself or for others seemed to animate her. She neither laughed nor wept. + When Israel kissed her pale brow, she did not stretch out her arms as she + had done before to draw down his head to her lips. Calmly, silently, + sadly, gracefully, she passed from day to day, without feeling and without + thought—a beautiful statue of flesh and blood. + </p> + <p> + What God was doing with her slumbering spirit then, only He Himself knows; + but the time of her awakening came, and with it came her first delight in + the new gift with which God had gifted her. + </p> + <p> + To revive her spirits and to quicken her memory, Israel had taken her to + walk in the fields outside the town where she had loved to play in her + childhood—the wild places covered with the peppermint and the pink, + the thyme, the marjoram, and the white broom, where she had gathered + flowers in the old times, when God had taught her. The day was sweet, for + it was the cool of the morning, the air was soft, and the wind was gentle, + and under the shady trees the covert of the reeds lay quiet. And whither + Naomi would, thither they had wandered, without object and without + direction. + </p> + <p> + On and on, hand in hand, they had walked through the winding paths of the + oleander, between the creeping fences of the broom, and the sprawling + limbs of the prickly pear, until they came to a stream, a tributary of the + Marteel, trickling down from the wild heights of the Akhmas, over the + light pebbles of its narrow bed. And there—but by what impulse or + what chance Israel never knew—Naomi had withdrawn her hand from his + hand; and at the next moment, in scarcely more time than it took him to + stoop to the ground and rise again, suddenly as if she had sunk into the + earth, or been lifted into the sky, Naomi disappeared from his sight. + </p> + <p> + Israel pushed the low boughs apart, expecting to find her by his side, but + she was nowhere near. He called her by her name, thinking she would answer + with the only language of her lips, the old language of her laugh. + </p> + <p> + “Naomi! Naomi! Come, come, my child, where are you?” + </p> + <p> + But no sound came back to him. + </p> + <p> + Again he called, not as before in a tone of remonstrance, but with a voice + of fear. + </p> + <p> + “Naomi, Naomi! Where are you? where? where?” + </p> + <p> + Then he listened and waited, yet heard nothing, neither her laugh nor the + rustle of her robe, nor the light beat of her footstep. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, she had passed over the grass from the spot where she had + left him, without waywardness or thought of evil, only missing his hand + and trying to recover it, then becoming afraid and walking rapidly, until + the dense foliage between them had hidden her from sight and deadened the + sound of his voice. + </p> + <p> + Opening a way between the long leaves of an aloe, Israel found her at + length in the place whereto she had wandered. It was a short bend of the + brook, where dark old trees overshadowed the water with forest gloom. She + was seated on the trunk of a fallen oak, and it seemed as if she had sat + herself down to weep in her dumb trouble, for her blind eyes were still + wet with tears. The river was murmuring at her feet; an old olive-tree + over her head was pattering with its multitudinous tongues; the little + family of a squirrel was chirping by her side, and one tiny creature of + the brood was squirling up her dress; a thrush was swinging itself on the + low bough of the olive and singing as it swung, and a sheep of solemn face—gaunt + and grim and ancient—was standing and palpitating before her. Bees + were humming, grasshoppers were buzzing, the light wind was whispering, + and cattle were lowing in the distance. The air of that sweet spot in that + sweet hour was musical with every sweet sound of the earth and sky, and + fragrant with all the wild odours of the wood. + </p> + <p> + “My darling,” cried Israel in the first outburst of his relief, and then + he paused and looked at her again. + </p> + <p> + The wet eyes were open, and they appeared to see, so radiant was the light + that shone in them. A tender smile played about her mouth; her head was + held forward; her nostrils quivered; and her cheeks were flushed. She had + pushed her hat back from her head, and her yellow hair had fallen over her + neck and breast. One of her hands covered one ear, and the other strayed + among the plants that grew on the bank beside her. She seemed to be + listening intently, eagerly, rapturously. A rare and radiant joy, a pure + and tender delight, appeared to gush out of her beautiful face. It was + almost as though she believed that everything she heard with the great new + gift which God had given her was speaking to her, and bidding her welcome + and offering her love; as if the garrulous old olive over her head were + stretching down his arms to sport with her hair, and pattering; “Kiss me, + little one! kiss me, sweet one! kiss me! kiss me!”—as if the + rippling river at her feet were laughing and crying, “Catch me, naked + feet! catch me, catch me!” as if the thrush on the bough were singing, + “Where from, sunny locks? where from? where from?”—as if the young + squirrel were chirping, “I'm not afraid, not afraid, not afraid!” and as + if the grey old sheep were breathing slowly, “Pat me, little maiden! you + may, you may!” + </p> + <p> + “God bless her beautiful face!” cried Israel. “She listens with every + feature and every line of it.” + </p> + <p> + It was the awakening of her soul to the soul of music, and from that day + forward she took pleasure in all sweet and gentle sounds whatsoever—in + the voices of children at play—in the bleat of the goat—in the + footsteps of them she loved—in the hiss and whirr of her mother's + old spinning-wheel, which now she learned to work—and in Ali's harp, + when he played it in the patio in the cool of the evening. + </p> + <p> + But even as no eye can see how the seed which has been sown in the ground + first dies and then springs into life, so no tongue can tell what change + was wrought in the pure soul of Naomi when, after her baptism of sound, + the sweet voices of earth first entered it. Neither she herself nor any + one else ever fully realised what that change was, for it was a beautiful + and holy mystery. It was also a great joy, and she seemed to give herself + up to it. No music ever escaped her, and of all human music she took most + pleasure in the singing of love songs. These she listened to with a simple + and rapt delight; their joy seemed to answer to her joy, and the + joyousness of a song of love seemed to gather in the air wheresoever she + went. + </p> + <p> + There were few of the kind she ever heard, and few of that few were + beautiful, and none were beautifully sung. Fatimah's homely ditties were + all she knew, the same that had been crooned to her a thousand times when + she had not heard. Most of these were songs of the desert and the caravan, + telling of musk and ambergris, and odorous locks and dancing cypress, and + liquid ruby, and lips like wine; and some were warm tales which the good + soul herself hardly understood, of enchanting beauties whose silence was + the door of consent, and of wanton nymphs whose love tore the veil of + their chastity. + </p> + <p> + But one of them was a song of pure and true passion that seemed to be the + yearning cry of a hungering, unfilled, unsatisfied heart to call down love + out of the skies, or else be carried up to it. This had been a favourite + song of Naomi's mother, and it was from Ruth that Fatimah had learned it + in those anxious watches of the early uncertain days when she sang it over + the cradle to her babe that was deaf after all and did not hear. Naomi + knew nothing of this, but she heard her mother's song at last, though + silent were the lips that first sang it, and it was her chief and dear + delight. + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + O, where is Love? + Where, where is Love? + Is it of heavenly birth? + Is it a thing of earth? + Where, where is Love? +</pre> + <p> + In her crazy, creechy voice the black woman would sing the song, when + Israel was out of hearing; and the joy Naomi found in it, and the simple + silent arts she used, being mute and blind, to show her pleasure while it + lasted, and to ask for it again when it was done, were very sweet and + touching. + </p> + <p> + And so it came about at last, that even as the human mother loves that + child most among many children that most is helpless, so the earth-mother + of Naomi made her ears more keen because her eyes were blind. Thus she + seemed to hear many things that are unheard by the rest of the human + family. It is only a dim echo of the outer world that the ears of men are + allowed to hear, just as it is only a dim shadow of the outer world that + the eyes of men are allowed to see; but the ears of Naomi seemed to hear + all. + </p> + <p> + There is one hearing of men, and another hearing of the beasts, and a + third of the birds, and one hearing differs from another in keenness even + as one sight differs from another in strength. And all the earth is full + of voices, and everything that moves upon the face of it has its sound; + but the bird hears that which is unheard of the beast, and the beast hears + that which is unheard of men. But Naomi appeared to hear all that is heard + of each. + </p> + <p> + Listening hour after hour, listening always, listening only, with nothing + that she could do but listen, nothing moved on the ground but she dropped + her face, and nothing flew in the sky but she lifted her eyes. And whereas + before the coming of her great gift her face had been all feeling, and she + seemed to feel the sunset, and to feel the sky, and to feel the thunder + and the light, now her face was all hearing, and her whole body seemed to + hear, for she was like a living soul floating always in a sea of sound. + </p> + <p> + Thus, day after day, she was busy in her silence and in her darkness, + building up notions of man and of the world by the new gift with which God + had gifted her; but what strange thing the earth was to her then, what the + sun was with its warmth, and what the sea was with its roar, and what the + face of man was, and the eyes of woman, none could know, and neither could + she tell, for her soul was not linked to other souls—soul to soul, + in the chains of speech. + </p> + <p> + And for all that she could not answer; yet Israel did not forget that, + beside the sounds of earth and sky, Naomi was hearing words, and that + words had wings, and were alive, and, for good or ill, made their mark on + the soul that listened to them. So he continued to read to her out of the + Book of the Law, day after day at sunset, according to his wont and + custom. And when an evil spirit seemed to make a mock at him, and to say, + “Fool! she hears, but does she understand?” he remembered how he had read + to her in the days of her deafness, and he said to himself, “Shall I have + less faith now that she can hear?” + </p> + <p> + But, though he turned his back on the temptation to let go of Naomi's soul + at last, yet sometimes his heart misgave him; for when he spoke to her it + seemed to him that he was like a man that shouts into a cavern and gets + back no answer but the sound of his own voice. If he told her of the sky, + that it was broad as the ocean, what could she see of the great deeps to + measure them? And if he told her of the sea, that it was green as the + fields, what could she see of the grass to know its colour? And sometimes + as he spoke to her it smote him suddenly that the words themselves which + he used to speak with were no more to Naomi than the notes which Ali + struck from his dead harp, or the bleat of the goat at her feet. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, his faith was great, and he said in his heart, “Let the Lord + find His own way to her spirit.” So he continued to speak with her as + often as he was near her, telling her of the little things that concerned + their household, as well as of the greater things it was good for her soul + to know. + </p> + <p> + It was a touching sight—the lonely man, the outcast among his + people, talking with his daughter though she was blind and dumb, telling + her of God, of heaven, of death and resurrection, strong in his faith that + his words would not fail, but that the casket of her soul would be opened + to receive them, and that they would lie within until the great day of + judgment, when the Lord Himself would call for them. + </p> + <p> + Did Naomi hear his words to understand them, or did they fall dead on her + ear like birds on a dead sea? In her darkness and her silence was she + putting them together, comparing them, interpreting them, pondering them, + imitating them, gathering food for her mind from them, and solace for her + spirit? Israel did not know; and, watch her face as he would, he could + never learn. Hope! Faith! Trust! What else was left to him? He clung to + all three, he grappled them to him; they were his sheet-anchor and his + pole-star. But one day they seemed to be his calenture also—the + false picture of green fields and sweet female faces that rises before the + eye of the sailor becalmed at sea. + </p> + <p> + It was some three weeks after his return from his journey, and the fierce + blaze of the sun continued. The storm that had broken over the town had + left no results of coolness or moisture, for the ground had been baked + hard, and the rain had been too short and swift to penetrate it. And what + the withering heat had spared of green leaf and shrub a deadlier blight + had swept away. The locusts had lately come up from the south and the + east, in numbers exceeding imagination, millions on millions, making the + air dark as they passed and obscuring the blue sky. They had swept the + country of its verdure, and left a trail of desolation behind them. The + grass was gone, the bark of the olives and almonds was stripped away, and + the bare trees had the look of winter. + </p> + <p> + The first to feel the plague had been the cattle and beasts of burden. + Without food to eat or water to drink they had died in hundreds. A + Mukabar, a cemetery, was made for the animals outside the walls of the + town. It was a charnel yard on the hill-side, near to one of the town's + six gates. The dead creatures were not buried there, but merely cast on + the bare ground to rot and to bleach in the sun and the heated wind. It + was a horrible place. + </p> + <p> + The skinny dogs of the town soon found it. And after these scavengers of + the East had torn the putrefying flesh and gnawed the multitude of bones, + they prowled around the country, with tongues lolling out, in search of + water. By this time there was none that they could come at nearer than the + sea, and that was salt. Nevertheless, they lapped it, so burning was their + thirst, and went mad, and came back to the town. Then the people hunted + them and killed them. + </p> + <p> + Now, it chanced that a mad dog from the Mukabar was being hunted to death + on a day when Naomi, who had become accustomed to the tumult of the + streets, had first ventured out in them alone, save for her goat, that + went before her. The goat was grown old, but it was still her constant + companion and also it was now her guide and guardian, for the little dumb + creature seemed to know that she was frail and helpless. And so it was + that she was crossing the Sok el Foki, a market of the town, and + hearkening only to the patter of the feet of the goat going in front, when + suddenly she heard a hundred footsteps hurrying towards her, with shouts + and curses that were loud and deep. She stood in fear on the spot where + she was, and no eyes had she to see what happened next, and she had none + save the goat to tell her. + </p> + <p> + But out of one of the dark arcades on the left, leading downward from the + hill, the mad dog came running, before a multitude of men and boys. And + flying in its despair, it bit out wildly at whatever lay in its way, and + Naomi, in her blindness, stood straight in front of it. Then she must have + fallen before it, but instantly the goat flung itself across the dog's + open jaws, and butted at its foaming teeth, and sent up shrill cries of + terror. + </p> + <p> + The dog stopped a moment, for such love was human, and it seemed as if the + madness of the monster shrank before it. But the people came down with + their wild shouts and curses, and the dog sprang upon the goat and felled + it, and fled away. The people followed it, and then Naomi was alone in the + market-place, and the goat lay at her feet. + </p> + <p> + Ali found her there, and brought her home to her father's house in the + Mellah, and her dying champion with her. And out of this hard chance, and + not out of Israel's teaching, Naomi was first to learn what life is and + what is death. She felt the goat with her hands, and as she did so her + fingers shook. Then she lifted it to its feet, and when they slipped from + under it she raised her white face in wonder. Again she lifted it, and + made strange noises at its ear; but when it did not answer with its bleat + her lips began to tremble. Then she listened for its breathing, and felt + for its breath; but when neither the one came to her ear, nor the other to + her cheek, her own breath beat hot and fast. At length she fondled it in + her arms, and kissed it with her lips; and when it gave back no sign of + motion nor any sound of voice, a wild labouring rose at her heart. At + last, when the power of life was low in it, the goat opened its heavy eyes + upon her and put forth its tongue and licked her hand. With that last + farewell the brave heart of the little creature broke, and it stretched + itself and died. + </p> + <p> + Israel saw it all. His heart bled to see the parting in silence between + those two, for not more dumb was the goat that now was dead than the human + soul that was left alive. He tried to put the goat from Naomi's arms, + saying, “It was only a goat, my child; think of it no more,” though it + smote him with pain to say it, for had not the creature given its life for + her life? And where, O God, was the difference between them? But Naomi + clung to the goat, and her throat swelled and her bosom fluttered, and her + whole body panted, and it was almost as if her soul were struggling to + burst through the bonds that bound it, that she might speak and ask and + know. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, what does it mean? Why is it? Why? Why?” + </p> + <p> + Such were the questions that seemed ready to break from her tongue. And, + thinking to answer her, Israel drew her to him and said, “It is dead, my + child—the goat is dead.” + </p> + <p> + But as he spoke that word he saw by her face, as by a flash of light in a + dark place, that, often as he had told her of death, never until that hour + had she known what it was. Then, if the words that he had spoken of death + had carried no meaning, what could he hope of the words that he had spoken + of life, and of the little things which concerned their household? And if + Naomi had not heard the words he had said of these—if she had not + pondered and interpreted them—if they had fallen on her ear only as + voices in a dark cavern—only as dead birds on a dead sea—what + of the other words, the greater words, the words of the Book of the Law + and the Prophets, the words of heaven and of the resurrection and of God? + </p> + <p> + Had the hope of his heart been vanity? Did Naomi know nothing? Was her + great gift a mockery? + </p> + <p> + Israel's feet were set in a slippery place. Why had he boasted himself of + God's mercy? What were ears to hear to her that could not understand? Only + a torment, a terror, a plague, a perpetual desolation! When Naomi had + heard nothing she had known nothing, and never had her spirit asked and + cried in vain. Now she was dumb for the first time, being no longer deaf. + Miserable man that he was, why had the Lord heard his supplication and why + had He received his prayer? + </p> + <p> + But, repenting of such reproaches, in memory of the joy that Naomi's new + gift had given her, he called on God to give her speech as well. + </p> + <p> + “Give her speech, O Lord!” he cried, “speech that shall lift her above the + creatures of the field, speech whereby alone she may ask and know! Give + her speech, O God my God, and Thy servant will be satisfied!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIV + </h2> + <h3> + ISRAEL AT SHAWAN + </h3> + <p> + AFTER Israel's return from his journey he had followed the precepts of the + young Mahdi of Mequinez. Taking a view of his situation, that by his + hardness of heart in the early days, and by base submission to the will of + Katrina, the Kaid's Christian wife, in the later ones, he had filled the + land with miseries, he now spared no cost to restore what he had unjustly + extorted. So to him that had paid double in the taxings he had returned + double—once for the tax and once for the excess; and if any man, + having been unjustly taxed for the Kaid's tribute, had given bond on his + lands for his debt and been cast into the Kasbah and died, without + ransoming them, then to his children he had returned fourfold—double + for the lands and double for the death. Israel had done this continually, + and said nothing to Ben Aboo, but paid all charges out of his own purse, + so that from being a rich man he had fallen within a month to the + condition of a poor one, for what was one man's wealth among so many? Yet + no goodwill had he won thereby, but only pity and contempt, for the people + that had taken his money had thanked the Kaid for it, who, according to + their supposals, had called on him to correct what he had done amiss. And + with Ben Aboo himself he had fared no better, for the Basha was provoked + to anger with him when he heard from Katrina of the good money that he had + been casting away in pity for the poor. + </p> + <p> + “What have I told you a score of times?” said the woman. “That man has + mints of money.” + </p> + <p> + “My money, burn his grandfather,” said Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + Thus, on every side Israel had fallen in the world's reckoning. When he + lifted his hand from off that plough wherewith he had done the devil's + work, he had made many enemies, and such as he had before he had made more + powerful. People who had showed him lip-service when he was thought to be + rich did not conceal the joy they had that he was brought down so near to + be a beggar. Upstarts, who owed their promotion to his intercession, found + in his charities an easy handle given them to be insolent, for, by + carrying to Katrina their secret messages of his mercy to the people, they + brought things at length to such a pass between him and the Kaid that Ben + Aboo openly upbraided Israel for his weakness, not once or twice but many + times. + </p> + <p> + “And pray what is this I hear of your fine charities, master Israel?” said + Ben Aboo. “Ah, do not look surprised. There are little birds enough to + twitter of such follies. So you are throwing away silver like bones to the + dogs! Pity you've got too much of it, Israel ben Oliel; pity you've got + too much of it, I say.” + </p> + <p> + “The people are poor, Lord Basha,” said Israel; “they are famishing, and + they have no refuge save with God and with us.” + </p> + <p> + “Tut!” cried Ben Aboo. “A famine in my bashalic! Let no man dare to say + so. The whining dogs are preying upon your simpleness, mistress Israel. + You poor old grandmother! I always suspected,” he added, facing about upon + his attendants, “I always suspected that I was served by a woman. Now I am + sure of it.” + </p> + <p> + Israel felt the indignity. He had given good proof of his manhood in the + past by standing five-and-twenty years scapegoat for Ben Aboo between him + and his people, making him rich by his extortions, keeping him safe in his + seat, and thereby saving him from the wooden jellab which Abd er-Rahman, + the Sultan, kept for Kaids that could not pay. But Israel mastered his + anger and held his peace. + </p> + <p> + Word went through the town that Israel had fallen from the favour of the + Basha, and then some of the more bold and free laughed at him in the + streets when they saw him relieve the miseries of the poor, thinking + himself accountable to God for their sufferings. He could have crushed the + better part of his insulters to death in his brawny arms, but he was slow + to anger and long-suffering. All the heed he paid to their insults was to + do his good work with more secrecy. + </p> + <p> + Remembering his Moorish jellab, and how effectually it had disguised him + on the night of his return home, he had recourse to it in this difficulty. + When darkness fell he donned it again, drawing the hood well down over his + black Jewish skull-cap and as far as might be over his face. In this + innocent disguise he went out night after night for many nights among the + poorer Moors that lived in the dismal quarters of the grain markets near + the Bab Ramooz. How he bore himself being there, with what harmless + deceptions he unburdened his soul by stealth, what guileless pretences he + made that he might restore to the poor the money that had been stolen from + them, would be a long story to tell. + </p> + <p> + “Who are you?” he was asked a hundred times. + </p> + <p> + “A friend,” he answered + </p> + <p> + “Who told you of our trouble?” + </p> + <p> + “Allah has angels,” he would reply. + </p> + <p> + Often, on his nightly rambles, he heard himself reviled, and saw the very + children of the streets spit over their fingers at the mention of his + name. And sometimes as he passed he heard blind people whisper together + and say, “He is a saint. He comes from the Kabar at nightfall. Allah sends + him to help poor men who have been in the clutches of Israel the Jew.” + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, Israel kept his secret. What did the word of man avail for + good or evil? It would count for nothing at the last. Do justice and ask + nought; neither praise, for it was a wayward wind, nor gratitude, for it + was the breath of angels. + </p> + <p> + One day, about a month after his return from his journey, when he was near + to the end of his substance, a message came to him that the followers of + Absalam were perishing of hunger in their prison at Shawan. Their + relatives in Tetuan had found them in food until now, but the plague of + the locust had fallen on the bread-winners, and they had no more bread to + send. Israel concluded that it was his duty to succour them. From a just + view of his responsibilities he had gone on to a morbid one. If in the + Judgment the blood of the people of Absalam cried to God against him, he + himself, and not Ben Aboo, would be cast out into hell. + </p> + <p> + Israel juggled with his heart no further, but straightway began to take a + view of his condition. Then he saw, to his dismay, that little as he had + thought he possessed, even less remained to him out of the wreck of his + riches. Only one thing he had still, but that was a thing so dear to his + heart that he had never looked to part with it. It was the casket of his + dead wife's jewels. Nevertheless, in his extremity he resolved to sell it + now, and, taking the key, he went up to the room where he kept it—a + closet that was sacred to the relics of her who lay in his heart for ever, + but in his house no more. + </p> + <p> + Naomi went up with him, and when he had broken the seal from the doorpost, + and the little door creaked back on its hinge, the ashy odour came out to + them of a chamber long shut up. It was just as if the buried air itself + had fallen in death to dust, for the dust of the years lay on everything. + But under its dark mantle were soft silks and delicate shawls and gauzy + haiks, and veils and embroidered sashes and light red slippers, and many + dainty things such as women love. And to him that came again after ten + heavy years they were as a dream of her that had worn them when she was + young that now was dead when she was beautiful that now was in the grave. + </p> + <p> + “Ah me, ah me! Ruth! My Ruth!” he murmured. “This was her shawl. I brought + it from Wazzan. . . . And these slippers—they came from Rabat. Poor + girl, poor girl! . . . . This sash, too, it used to be yellow and white. + How well I remember the first time she wore it! She had put it over her + head for a hood, pretending to be a Moorish woman. But her brown curls + fell out over her face, or she could not imprison them. And then she + laughed. My poor dear girl. How happy we were once in spite of everything! + It is all like yesterday. When I think Ah no, I must think no more, I must + think no more.” + </p> + <p> + Israel had little heart for such visions, so he turned to the casket of + the jewels where it stood by the wall. With trembling hands he took it and + opened it, and here within were necklaces and bracelets, and rings and + earrings, glistening of gold and rubies under their covering of dust. He + lifted them one by one over his wrinkled fingers, and looked at them while + his eyes grew wet. + </p> + <p> + “Not for myself,” he murmured, “not for myself would I have sold them, not + for bread to eat or water to drink; no, not for a wilderness of worlds!” + </p> + <p> + All this time he had given little thought to Naomi, where she stood by his + side, but in her darkness and silence she touched the silks and looked + serious, and the slippers and looked perplexed, and now at the jingling of + the jewels she stretched out her hand and took one of them from her + father's fingers, and feeling it, and finding it to be a necklace, she + clasped it about her neck and laughed. + </p> + <p> + At the sound of her laughter Israel shook like a reed. It brought back the + memory of the day when she danced to her mother's death, decked in that + same necklace and those same ornaments. More on this head Israel could not + think and hold to his purpose, so he took the jewels from Naomi's neck and + returned them to the casket, and hastened away with it to a man to whom he + designed to sell it. + </p> + <p> + This was no other than Reuben Maliki, keeper of the poor box of the Jews; + for as well as a usurer he was a silversmith, and kept his shop in the Sok + el Foki. Israel was moved to go to this person by the remembrance of two + things, of which either seemed enough for his preference—first, that + he had bought the jewels of Reuben in the beginning, and next, the Reuben + had never since ceased to speak of them in Tetuan as priceless beyond the + gems of Ethiopia and the gold of Ophir. + </p> + <p> + But when Israel came to him now with the casket that he might buy, he eyed + both with looks of indifference, though it was more dear to his covetous + and revengeful heart that Israel should humble himself in his need, and + bring these jewels, than almost any other satisfaction that could come to + it. + </p> + <p> + “And what is this that you bring me?” said Reuben languidly. + </p> + <p> + “A case of jewels,” said Israel, with a downward look. + </p> + <p> + “Jewels? umph! what jewels?” + </p> + <p> + “My poor wife's. You know them, Reuben See!” + </p> + <p> + Israel opened the casket. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, your wife's. Umph! yes, I suppose I must have seen them somewhere.” + </p> + <p> + “You have seen them here, Reuben.” + </p> + <p> + “Here?—do you say here?” + </p> + <p> + “Reuben, you sold them to me eighteen years ago.” + </p> + <p> + “Sold them to you? Never. I don't remember it. Surely you must be + mistaken. I can never have dealt in things like these.” + </p> + <p> + Reuben had taken the casket in his hands, and was pursing up his lips in + expressions of contempt. + </p> + <p> + Israel watched him closely. “Give them back to me,” he said; “I can go + elsewhere. I have no time for wrangling.” + </p> + <p> + Reuben's lip straightened instantly. “Wrangling? Who is wrangling, + brother? You are too impatient, Sidi.” + </p> + <p> + “I am in haste,” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “Ah!” + </p> + <p> + There was an ominous silence, and then in a cold voice Reuben said, “The + things are well enough in their way. What do you wish me to do with them?” + </p> + <p> + “To buy them,” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “<i>Buy</i> them?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “But I don't want them.” + </p> + <p> + “Are they worth your money?—you don't want that either.” + </p> + <p> + “Umph!” + </p> + <p> + A gleam of mockery passed over Reuben's face, and he proceeded to examine + the casket. One by one he trifled with the gems—the rich onyx, the + sapphire, the crystal, the coral, the pearl, the ruby, and the topaz, and + first he pushed them from him, and then he drew them back again. And + seeing them thus cheapened in Reuben's hairy fingers, the precious jewels + which had clasped his Ruth's soft wrist and her white neck, Israel could + scarcely hold back his hand from snatching them away. But how can he that + is poor answer him that is rich? So Israel put his twitching hands behind + him, remembering Naomi and the poor people of Absalam, and when at length + Reuben tendered him for the casket one half what he had paid for it, he + took the money in silence and went his way. + </p> + <p> + “Five hundred dollars—I can give no more,” Reuben had said. + </p> + <p> + “Do you say five hundred—five?” + </p> + <p> + “Five—take it or leave it.” + </p> + <p> + It was market morning, and the market-square as Israel passed through was + a busy and noisy place. The grocers squatted within their narrow wooden + boxes turned on their sides, one half of the lid propped up as a shelter + from the sun, the other half hung down as a counter, whereon lay raisins + and figs, and melons and dates. On the unpaved ground the bakers crouched + in irregular lines. They were women enveloped in monstrous straw hats, + with big round cakes of bread exposed for sale on rush mats at their feet. + Under arcades of dried leaves—made, like desert graves, of upright + poles and dry branches thrown across—the butchers lay at their ease, + flicking the flies from their discoloured meat. “Buy! buy! buy!” they all + shouted together. A dense throng of the poor passed between them in torn + jellabs and soiled turbans, and haggled and bought. Asses and mules + crushed through amid shouts of “Arrah!” “Arrah!” and “Balak!” “Ba-lak!” It + was a lively scene, with more than enough of bustle and swearing and + vociferation. + </p> + <p> + There was more than enough of lying and cheating also, both practised with + subtle and half-conscious humour. Inside a booth for the sale of sugar in + loaf and sack a man sat fingering a rosary and mumbling prayers for + penance. “God forgive me,” he muttered, “<i>God forgive me, God forgive + me,</i>” and at every repetition he passed a bead. A customer approached, + touched a sugar loaf and asked, “How much?” The merchant continued his + prayers and did his business at a breath. “(<i>God forgive me</i>) How + much? (<i>God forgive me</i>) Four pesetas (<i>God forgive me</i>),” and + round went the restless rosary. “Too much,” said the buyer; “I'll give + three.” The merchant went on with his prayers, and answered, “(<i>God + forgive me</i>) Couldn't take it for as much as you might put in your + tooth (<i>God forgive me</i>); gave four myself (<i>God forgive me</i>).” + “Then I'll leave it, old sweet-tooth,” said the buyer, as he moved away. + “Here! take it for nothing (<i>God forgive me</i>),” cried the merchant + after the retreating figure. “(<i>God forgive me</i>) I'm giving it away (<i>God + forgive me</i>); I'll starve, but no matter (<i>God forgive me</i>), you + are my brother (<i>God forgive me, God forgive me, God forgive me</i>).” + </p> + <p> + Israel bought the bread and the meat, the raisins and the figs which the + prisoners needed—enough for the present and for many days to come. + Then he hired six mules with burdas to bear the food to Shawan, and a man + two days to lead them. Also he hired mules for himself and Ali, for he + knew full well that, unless with his own eyes he saw the followers of + Absalam receive what he had bought, no chance was there, in these days of + famine, that it would ever reach them. And, all being ready for his short + journey, he set out in the middle of the day, when the sun was highest, + hoping that the town would then be at rest, and thinking to escape + observation. + </p> + <p> + His expectation was so far justified that the market-place, when he came + to it again, with his little caravan going before him, was silent and + deserted. But, coming into the walled lane to the Bab Toot, the gate at + which the Shawan road enters, he encountered a great throng and a strange + procession. It was a procession of penance and petition, asking God to + wipe out the plague of locusts that was destroying the land and eating up + the bread of its children. A venerable Jew, with long white beard, walked + side by side with a Moor of great stature, enshrouded in the folds of his + snow-white haik. These were the chief Rabbi of the Jews and the Imam of + the Muslims, and behind them other Jews and Moors walked abreast in the + burning sun. All were barefooted, and such as were Berbers were bareheaded + also. + </p> + <p> + “In the name of Allah, the Compassionate and Merciful!” the Imam cried, + and the Muslims echoed him. + </p> + <p> + “By the God of Jacob!” the Rabbi prayed, and the Jews repeated the words + after him. + </p> + <p> + “Spare us! Spare the land!” they all cried together. “Send rain to destroy + the eggs of the locust!” cried the Rabbi. “Else will they rise on the + ground in the sunshine like rice on the granary floor; and neither fire + nor river nor the army of the Sultan will stop them; and we ourselves will + die, and our children with us!” + </p> + <p> + And the Jews cried, “God of Jacob, be our refuge.” + </p> + <p> + And the Muslims shouted, “Allah, save us!” + </p> + <p> + It was a strange sight to look upon in that land of intolerance—the + haughty Moor and the despised Jew, with all petty hatreds sunk out of + sight and forgotten in the grip of the death that threatened both alike, + walking and praying in the public streets together. + </p> + <p> + Israel drew close to the wall and passed by unobserved. And being come + into the open road outside the town, he began to take a view of the + motives that had brought him away from his home again. Then he saw that, + if he was not a hypocrite like Reuben, no credit could he give himself for + what he was doing, and if he was poor who had before been rich, no merit + could he make of his poverty. + </p> + <p> + “Naomi, Naomi, all for her, all for her,” he thought. Naomi was his hope + and his salvation. His faith in God was his love of the child. He was only + bribing God to give her grace. And well he knew it, while he journeyed + towards the prison behind his six mules laden with bread for them that lay + there, that, much as he owed them, being a cause of their miseries, the + mercy he was about to show them was but as mercy shown to himself. So the + nearer he came to it the lower his head sank into his breast, as if the + sun itself that beat down so fiercely upon his head had eyes to peer into + his deceiving soul. + </p> + <p> + The town of Shawan lies sixty miles south of Tetuan in the northern half + of the territory of the tribe of Akhmas, and the sun was two hours set + when Israel entered its beautiful valley between the two arms of the + mountain called Jebel Sheshawan. Going through the orchards and vineyards + that were round it, he was recognised by certain Jews; tanners and + pannier-makers, who in the days of his harder rule had fled from Tetuan + and his heavy taxings. + </p> + <p> + “It's Israel ben Oliel,” whispered one. + </p> + <p> + “God of Jacob, save us!” whispered another. + </p> + <p> + “He has followed us for the arrears of taxes.” + </p> + <p> + “We must fly.” + </p> + <p> + “Let us go home first.” + </p> + <p> + “No time for that.” + </p> + <p> + “There is Rachel—” + </p> + <p> + “She's a woman.” + </p> + <p> + “But I must warn my son—he has children.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you are lost. Come on.” + </p> + <p> + Before he reached the rude old masonry that had once been the fortress and + was now the prison, the poor followers of Absalam, who lay within, had + heard that he was coming, and, in their despair and the wild disorder of + all their senses, they looked for nothing but death from his visit, as if + they were to be cut to pieces instantly. Men and women and young children, + gaunt with hunger and begrimed with dirt, some with faces that were hard + and stony, some with faces that were weak and simple, some with eyes that + were red as blood, all weary with waiting and wasted with long pain, ran + hither and thither in the gloom of the foul place where they were immured + together. Shedding tears, beating their flesh, and crying out with woeful + clamour, these unhappy creatures of God, who had been great of soul when + they sang their death-song with the precipice behind them and the soldiers + in front, now quaked for the miserable lives which they preserved in + hunger and cherished in bitterness. + </p> + <p> + By help of the seal of his master, which he always carried, Israel found + his way into the courtyard of the prison. The prisoners, who had been + gathered there for his inspection, heard his footsteps, and by one + impulse, as if an angel from heaven had summoned them, they fell to their + knees about the door whereby he must enter, men behind and women in front, + and mothers holding out their babes before their breasts so that he might + see them first, and have mercy upon them if he had a heart made for pity. + </p> + <p> + Then the door of the place was thrown open, and Israel entered. His head + was bowed down, and his feet were bare. The people drew their breath in + wonder. + </p> + <p> + “Arise,” he said; “I mean you no harm! See! Here is bread! Take it, and + God bless you!” + </p> + <p> + So saying, he motioned with his trembling hand to where Ali and the + muleteer brought in the burden of food behind him. + </p> + <p> + And when the poor souls could believe it at last, that he whom they had + looked for as their judge had come as their saviour, their hearts surged + within them. Their hunger left them, and only the children could eat. For + a moment they stood in silence about Israel, and their tears stained their + wasted faces. And Israel, in their midst, tasted a new joy in his new + poverty such as his riches had never brought him—no, not once in all + the days of his old prosperity. + </p> + <p> + At length an old man—he was a Muslim—looked steadily into + Israel's face and said, “May the God of Jacob bless thee also, brother!” + </p> + <p> + After that they all recovered their voices and began to thank him out of + their blind gratitude, falling to their knees at his feet as before, yet + with hearts so different. + </p> + <p> + “May the Father of the fatherless requite thee!” + </p> + <p> + “May the child of thy wife be blessed!” + </p> + <p> + “Stop,” he cried; “stop! you don't know what you are saying.” + </p> + <p> + He turned away from them with a look of pain, as if their words had stung + him. They followed him and touched his kaftan with their lips; they pushed + their children under his hands for his blessing. + </p> + <p> + “No, no,” he cried; “no, no, no!” + </p> + <p> + Then he passed out of the place with rapid steps and fled from the town + like one who was ashamed. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XV + </h2> + <h3> + THE MEETING ON THE SOK + </h3> + <p> + Although Israel did not know it, and in the hunger of his heart he would + have given all the world to learn it, yet if any man could have peered + into the dark chamber where the spirit of Naomi had dwelt seventeen years + in silence, he would have seen that, dear as the child was to the father, + still dearer and more needful was the father to the child. Since her + mother left her he had been eyes of her eyes and ears of her ears, + touching her hand for assent, patting her head for approval, and guiding + her fingers to teach them signs. + </p> + <p> + Thus Israel was more to Naomi than any father before to any daughter, more + to her than mother or sister or brother or kindred; for he was her sole + gateway to the world she lived in, the one alley whereby her spirit gazed + upon it, the key that opened the closed doors of her soul; and without him + neither could the world come in to her, nor could she go out to the world. + Soft and beautiful was the commerce between them, mute on one side of all + language save tears and kisses, like the commerce of a mother with her + first-born child, as holy in love, as sweet in mystery as pure from taint, + and as deep in tenderness. While her father was with her, then only did + Naomi seem to live, and her happy heart to be full of wonder at the + strange new things that flowed in upon it. And when he was gone from her, + she was merely a spirit barred and shut within her body's close abode, + waiting to be born anew. + </p> + <p> + When Israel made ready to go to Shawan, Naomi clung to him to hinder him, + as if remembering his long absence when he went to Fez, and connecting it + with the illness that came to her in his absence; or as seeming to see, + with those eyes that were blind to the ways of the world, what was to + befall him before he returned. He put her from him with many tender words, + and smoothed her hair and kissed her forehead, as though to chide her + while he blessed her for so much love. But her dread increased, and she + held to him like a child to its mother's robe. And at last, when he + unloosed her hands and pushed them away as if in anger, and after that + laughed lightly as if to tell her that he knew her meaning yet had no + fear, her trouble rose to a storm and she fell to a fit of weeping. + </p> + <p> + “Tut! tut! what is this?” he said. “I will be back to-morrow. Do you hear, + my child?—tomorrow! At sunset to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + When he was gone, the terror that had so suddenly possessed her seemed to + increase. Her face was red, her mouth was dry, her eyelids quivered, and + her hands were restless. If she sat she rose quickly; if she stood she + walked again more fast. Sometimes she listened with head aside, sometimes + moaned, sometimes wept outright, and sometimes she muttered to herself in + noises such as none had heard from her lips before. + </p> + <p> + The bondwomen could find no-way to comfort her. Indeed, the trouble of her + heart took hold of them. When she plucked Fatimah by the gown, and with + her blind eyes, that were also wet, seemed to look sadly into the black + woman's face, as if asking for her father, like a dog for its master that + is dead, Fatimah shed tears as well, partly in pity of her fears, and + partly in terror of the unknown troubles still to come which God Himself + might have revealed to her. + </p> + <p> + “Alas! little dumb soul, what is to happen now?” cried Fatimah. + </p> + <p> + “Alack! girl,” said Habeebah, “the maid is sickening again.” + </p> + <p> + And this was all that the good souls could make of her restless agitation. + She slept that night from sheer exhaustion, a deep lethargic slumber, + apparently broken once or twice by troubled dreams. When she awoke in the + morning at the first sound of the voice of the mooddin, the evil dreams + seemed to be with her still. She appeared to be moving along in them like + one spell-bound by a great dread that she could not utter, as if she were + living through a nightmare of the day. Then long hour followed long hour, + but the inquietude of her mood did not abate. Her bosom heaved, her throat + throbbed, her excitement became hysterical. Sometimes she broke into wild, + inarticulate shouts, and sometimes the black women could have believed, in + spite of knowledge and reason, that she was muttering and speaking words, + though with a wild disorder of utterance. + </p> + <p> + At last the day waned and the sun went down. Naomi seemed to know when + this occurred, for she could scent the cool air. Then, with a fresh + intentness, she listened to the footsteps outside, and, having listened, + her trouble increased. What did Naomi hear? The black women could hear + nothing save the common sounds of the streets—the shouts of children + at play, the calls of women, the cries of the mule-drivers, and now and + again the piercing shrieks of a black story-teller from the town of the + Moors—only this varied flow of voices, and under it the indistinct + murmur of multitudinous life coming and going on every side. + </p> + <p> + Did other sounds come to Naomi's ears? Was her spiritual power, which was + unclogged by any grosser sense than that of hearing, conscious of some + terrible undertone of impending trouble? Or was her disquietude no more + than recollection of her father's promise to be back at sunset, and mere + anxiety for his return? Fatimah and Habeebah knew nothing and saw nothing. + All that they could do was to wring their hands. + </p> + <p> + Meantime, Naomi's agitation became yet more restless, and nothing would + serve her at last but that she should go out into the streets. And the + black women, seeing her so steadfastly minded, and being affected by her + fears, made her ready, and themselves as well, and then all three went out + together. + </p> + <p> + “Where are we going?” said Habeebah. + </p> + <p> + “Nay, how should I know?” said Fatimah. + </p> + <p> + “We are fools,” said Habeebah. + </p> + <p> + It was now an hour after sunset, the light was fading, and the traffic was + sinking down. Only at the gate of the Mellah, which, contrary to custom, + had not yet been closed, was the throng still dense. A group of Jews stood + under it in earnest and passionate talk. There was a strange and bodeful + silence on every side. The coffee-house of the Moors beyond the gate was + already lit up, and the door was open, but the floor was empty. No + snake-charmers, no jugglers, no story-tellers, with their circles of + squatting spectators, were to be seen or heard. These professors of + science and magic and jocularity had never before been absent. Even the + blind beggars, crouching under the town walls, were silent. But out of the + mosques there came a deep low chant as of many voices, from great numbers + gathered within. + </p> + <p> + “The girl was right,” said Fatimah; “something has happened.” + </p> + <p> + “What is it?” said Habeebah. + </p> + <p> + “Nay, how should I know that either?” said Fatimah. + </p> + <p> + “I tell you we are a pair of fools,” said Habeebah. + </p> + <p> + Meantime Naomi held their hands, and they must needs follow where she led. + Her body was between them; they were borne along by her feeble frame as by + an irresistible force. And pitiful it would have seemed, and perhaps + foolish also, if any human eye had seen them then, these helpless children + of God, going whither they knew not and wherefore they knew not, save that + a fear that was like to madness drew them on. + </p> + <p> + “Listen! I hear something,” said Fatimah. + </p> + <p> + “Where?” said Habeebah. + </p> + <p> + “The way we are going,” said Fatimah. + </p> + <p> + On and on Naomi passed from street to street. They were the same streets + whereby she had returned to her father's house on the day that her goat + was slain. Never since then had she trodden them, but she neither altered + not turned aside to the right or the left, but made straight forward, + until she came to the Sok el Foki, and to the place where the goat had + fallen before the foaming jaws of the dog from the Mukabar. Then she could + go no farther. + </p> + <p> + “Holy saints, what is this?” cried Habeebah. + </p> + <p> + “Didn't I tell you—the girl heard something?” said Fatimah. + </p> + <p> + “God's face shine on us,” said Habeebah. “What is all this crowd?” + </p> + <p> + An immense throng covered the upper half of the market-square, and + overflowed into the streets and arched alleys leading to the Kasbah. It + was not a close and dense crowd of white-hooded forms such as gathered on + that spot on market morning—a seething, steaming, moving mass of + haiks and jellabs and Maghribi blankets, with here and there a bare shaven + head and plaited crown-lock—but a great crowd of dark figures in + black gowns and skull-caps. The assemblage was of Jews only—Jews of + every age and class and condition, from the comely young Jewish butcher in + his blood-stained rags to the toothless old Jewish banker with gold braid + on his new kaftan. + </p> + <p> + They were gathered together to consider the posture of affairs in regard + to the plague of locusts. Hence the Moorish officials had suffered them to + remain outside the walls of their Mellah after sunset. Some of the Moors + themselves stood aside and watched, but at a distance, leaving a vacant + space to denote the distinction between them. The scribes sat in their + open booths, pretending to read their Koran or to write with their reed + pens; the gunsmiths stood at their shop-doors; and the country Berbers, + crowded out of their usual camping ground on the Sok, squatted on the + vacant spots adjacent. All looked on eagerly, but apparently impassively, + at the vast company of Jews. + </p> + <p> + And so great was the concourse of these people, and so wild their + commotion, that they were like nothing else but a sea-broken by + tempestuous winds. The market-place rang as a vault with the sounds of + their voices, their harsh cries, their protests, their pleadings, their + entreaties, and all the fury of their brazen throats. And out of their + loud uproar one name above all other names rose in the air on every side. + It was the name of Israel ben Oliel. Against him they were breathing out + threats, foretelling imminent dangers from the hand of man, and predicting + fresh judgments from God. There was no evil which had befallen him early + or late but they were remembering it, and reckoning it up and rejoicing in + it. And there was no evil which had befallen themselves but they were + laying it to his charge. + </p> + <p> + Yesterday, when they passed through the town in their procession of + penance, following their Grand Rabbi as he walked abreast of the Imam, + that they might call on God to destroy the eggs of the locust, they had + expected the heavens to open over their heads, and to feel the rain fall + instantly. The heavens had not opened, the rain had not fallen, the thick + hot cake as of baked air had continued to hang and to palpitate in the + sky, and the fierce sun had beaten down as before on the parched and + scorching earth. Seeing this, as their petitions ended, while the Muslims + went back to their houses, disappointed but resigned, and muttering to + themselves, “It is written,” they had returned to their synagogues, + convinced that the plague was a judgment, and resolved, like the sailors + of the ship going down to Tarshish, to cast lots and to know for whose + cause the evil was upon them. + </p> + <p> + They were more than a hundred and twenty families, and had thought they + were therefore entitled to elect a Synhedrin. This was in defiance of + ceremonial law, for they knew full well that the formation of a Synhedrin + and the right to try a capital charge had long been forbidden. But they + were face to face with death, and hence the anachronism had been adopted, + and they had fallen back on the custom of their fathers. So + three-and-twenty judges they had appointed, without usurers, or + slave-dealers, or gamblers, or aged men or childless ones. + </p> + <p> + The judges had sat in session the same night, and their judgment had been + unanimous. The lot of Jonah had fallen on Israel. He had sold himself to + their masters and enemies, the Moors, against the hope and interest of his + own people; he had driven some of the sons of his race and nation into + exile in distant cities; he had brought others to the Kasbah, and yet + others to death: he was a man at open enmity with God, and God had given + him, as a mark of His displeasure, a child who was cursed with devils, a + daughter who had been born blind and dumb and deaf, and was still without + sight and speech. + </p> + <p> + Could the hand of God's anger be more plain if it were printed in fire + upon the sky? Israel was the evil one for whose sin they suffered this + devastating plague. The Lord was rebuking them for sparing him, even as He + had rebuked Saul for sparing the king and cattle of the Amalekites. + Seventeen years and more he had been among them without being of them, + never entering a synagogue, never observing a fast, never joining in a + feast. Not until their judgment went out against him would God's anger be + appeased. Let them cut him off from the children of his race, and the + blessed rain would fall from heaven, and the thirsty earth would drink it, + and the eggs of the locust would be destroyed. But let them put off any + longer their rightful task and duty before God and before the people, and + their evil time would soon come. Within eight-and-twenty days the eggs + would be hatched, and within eight-and-forty other days the young locust + would have wings. Before the end of those seventy-and-six days the harvest + of wheat and barley would be yellow to the scythe and ripe for the + granary, but the locust would cover the face of the earth, and there would + be no grain to gather. The scythe would be idle, the granaries would be + empty, the tillers of the ground would come hungry into the markets, and + they themselves that were town-dwellers and tradesmen would be perishing + for bread, both they and their children with them. + </p> + <p> + Thus in Israel's absence, while he was away at Shawan, the + three-and-twenty judges of the new Synhedrin of Tetuan had—contrary + to Jewish custom—tried and convicted him. God would not let them + perish for this man's life, and neither would He charge them with his + blood. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, judges though they were, they could not kill him. They could + only appeal against him to the Kaid. And what could they say? That the + Lord had sent this plague of locusts in punishment of Israel's sin? Ben + Aboo would laugh in their faces and answer them, “It is written.” That to + appease God's wrath it was expedient that this Jew should die? Convince + the Muslim that a Jew had brought this desolation upon the land of the + Shereefs, and he would arise, and his soldiers with him, and the whole + community of the Jewish people would be destroyed. + </p> + <p> + The judges had laid their heads together. It was idle to appeal to Ben + Aboo against Israel on any ground of belief. Nay, it was more than idle, + for it was dangerous. There was nothing in common between his faith and + their own. His God was not their God, save in name only. The one was + Allah, great, stern, relentless, inexorable, not to be moved striding on + to an inevitable end, heedless of man and trampling upon him—though + sometimes mocked with the names of the Compassionate and the Merciful. But + the other was Jehovah, the father of His people Israel, caring for them, + upholding them, guiding the world for them, conquering for them; but + visiting His anger upon them when they fell away from Him. + </p> + <p> + The three-and-twenty judges in session in the synagogue up the narrow lane + of the Sok el Foki had sat far into the night, with the light of the + oil-lamps gleaming on their perplexed and ashen faces. Some other ground + of appeal against Israel had to be found, and they could not find it. At + length they had remembered that, by ancient law and custom the trial of an + Israelite, for life or death, must end an hour after sunset. Also they had + been reminded that the day that heard the evidence in a capital case must + not be the same whereon the verdict was pronounced. So they had broken up + and returned home. And, going out at the gate, they had told the crowds + that waited there that judgment had fallen upon Israel ben Oliel, but that + his doom could not be made known until sunset on the following day. + </p> + <p> + That time was now come. In eagerness and impatience, in hot blood and + anger, the people had gathered in the Sok three hours after midday. The + Judges had reassembled in the synagogue in the early morning. They had not + broken bread since yesterday, for the day that condemned a son of Israel + to death must be a fast-day to his judges. + </p> + <p> + As the afternoon wore on, the doors of the synagogue were thrown open. The + sentence was not ready yet, but the judges in council were near to their + decision. At the open door the reader of the synagogue had stationed + himself, holding a flag in his hand. Under the gate of the Mellah a second + messenger was standing, so placed that he could see the movement of the + flag. If the flag fell, the sentence would be “death,” and the man under + the gate would carry the tidings to the people gathered in the + market-place. Then the three-and-twenty judges would come in procession + and tell what steps had been taken that the doom pronounced might be + carried into effect. + </p> + <p> + Amid all their loud uproar, and notwithstanding the wild anger which + seemed to consume them, the people turned at intervals of a few minutes to + glance back towards the Mellah gate. + </p> + <p> + If the angels were looking down, surely it was a pitiful sight—these + children of Zion in a strange land, where they were held as dogs and + vermin and human scavengers to the Muslim; thinking and speaking and + acting as their fathers had done any time for five thousand years before; + again judging it expedient that one man should die rather than the whole + people be brought to destruction; again probing their crafty heads, if not + their hearts, for an artifice whereby their scapegoat might be killed by + the hand of their enemy; children indeed, for all that some of their heads + were bald, and some of their beards were grizzled, and some of their faces + were wrinkled and hard and fierce; little children of God writhing in the + grip of their great trouble. + </p> + <p> + Such was the scene to which Naomi had come, and such had been the doings + of the town since the hour when her father left her. What hand had led + her? What power had taught her? Was it merely that her far-reaching ears + had heard the tumult? Had some unknown sense, groping in darkness, filled + her with a vague terror, too indefinite to be called a thought, of great + and impending evil? Or was it some other influence, some higher leading? + Was it that the Lord was in His heaven that night as always, and that when + the two black bondwomen in their helpless fear were following the blind + maiden through the darkening streets she in her turn was following God? + </p> + <p> + When Fatimah and Habeebah saw what it was to which Naomi had led them, + though they were sorely concerned at it, yet they were relieved as well, + and put by the worst of the fears with which her strange behaviour had + infected them. And remembering that she was the daughter of Israel, and + they were his servants, and neither thinking themselves safe from danger + if they stayed any longer where his name was bandied about as a reproach, + nor fully knowing how many of the curses that were heaped upon him found a + way to Naomi's mind, they were for turning again and going back to the + house. + </p> + <p> + “Come,” said Habeebah; “let us go—we are not safe.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said Fatimah; “let us take the poor child back.” + </p> + <p> + “Come along, then,” said Habeebah, and she laid hold of Naomi's hand. + </p> + <p> + “Naomi, Naomi,” whispered Fatimah in the girl's ear, “we are going home. + Come, dearest, come.” + </p> + <p> + But Naomi was not to be moved. No gentle voice availed to stir her. She + stood where she had placed herself on the outskirts of the crowd, + motionless save for her heaving bosom and trembling limbs, and silent save + for her loud breathing and the low muttering of her pale lips, yet + listening eagerly with her neck outstretched. + </p> + <p> + And if, as she listened, any human eye could have looked in on her dumb + and imprisoned soul, the tumult it would have seen must have been + terrible. For, though no one knew it as a certainty, yet in her darkness + and muteness since the coming of her gift of hearing she had been learning + speech and the different voices of men. All that was spoken in that crowd + she understood, and never a word escaped her, and what others saw she + felt, only nearer and more terrible, because wrapped in the darkness + outside her eyes that were blind. + </p> + <p> + First there came a lull in the general clamour, and then a coarse, + jarring, stridulous voice rose in the air. Naomi knew whose voice it was—it + was the voice of old Abraham Pigman, the usurer. + </p> + <p> + “Brothers of Tetuan,” the old man cried, “what are we waiting for? For the + verdict of the judges? Who wants their verdict? There is only one thing to + do. Let us ask the Kaid to remove this man. The Kaid is a humane master. + If he has sometimes worked wrong by us, he has been driven to do that + which in his soul he abhors. Let us go to him and say: 'Lord Basha, + through five-and-twenty years this man of our people has stood over us to + oppress us, and your servants have suffered and been silent. In that time + we have seen the seed of Israel hunted from the houses of their fathers + where they have lived since their birth. We have seen them buffeted and + smitten, without a resting-place for the soles of their feet, and + perishing in hunger and thirst and nakedness and the want of all things. + Is this to your honour, or your glory, or your profit?'” + </p> + <p> + The people broke into loud cries of approval, and when they were once more + silent, the thick voice went on: “And not the seed of Israel only, but the + sons of Islam also, has this man plunged in the depths of misery. Under a + Sultan who desires liberty and a Kaid who loves justice, in a land that + breathes freedom and a city that is favoured of God, our brethren the + Muslimeen sink with us in deep mire where there is no standing. Every day + brings to both its burden of fresh sorrow. At this moment a plague is upon + us. The country is bare; the town is overflowing; every man stumbles over + his fellow our lives hang in doubt; in the morning we say 'Would it were + evening'; in the evening we say, 'Would it were morning'; stretch out your + hand and help us!” + </p> + <p> + Again the crowd burst into shouts of assent, and the stridulous voice + continued: “Let us say to him 'Lord Basha, there is no way of help but + one. Pluck down this man that is set over us. He belongs to our own race + and nation; but give us a master of any other race and nation; any Moor, + any Arab, any Berber, any negro; only take back this man of our own + people, and your servants will bless you.'” + </p> + <p> + The old man's voice was drowned in great shouts of “Ben Aboo!” “To Ben + Aboo!” “Why wait for the judges?” “To the Kasbah!” “The Kasbah!” + </p> + <p> + But a second voice came piercing through the boom and clash of those waves + of sound, and it was thin and shrill as the cry of a pea-hen. Naomi knew + this voice also—it was the voice of Judah ben Lolo, the elder of the + synagogue, who would have been sitting among the three-and-twenty-judges + but that he was a usurer also. + </p> + <p> + “Why go to the Kaid?” said the voice like a peahen. “Does the Basha love + this Israel ben Oliel? Has he of late given many signs of such affection? + Bethink you, brothers, and act wisely! Would not Ben Aboo be glad to have + done with this servant who has been so long his master? Then why trouble + him with your grievance? Act for yourselves, and the Kaid will thank you! + And well may this Israel ben Oliel praise the Lord and worship Him, that + He has not put it into the hearts of His people to play the game of + breaker of tyrants by the spilling of blood, as the races around them, the + Arabs and the Berbers, who are of a temper more warm by nature, must long + ago have done, and that not unjustly either, or altogether to the + displeasure of a Kaid who is good and humane and merciful, and has never + loved that his poor people should be oppressed.” + </p> + <p> + At this word, though it made pretence to commend the temperance of the + crowd, the fury broke out more loudly than before. “Away with the man!” + “Away with him!” rang out on every side in countless voices, husky and + clear, gruff and sharp, piping and deep. Not a voice of them all called + for mercy or for patience. + </p> + <p> + While the anger of the people surged and broke in the air, a third voice + came through the tumult, and Naomi knew it, for it was the harsh voice of + Reuben Maliki, the silversmith and keeper of the poor-box. + </p> + <p> + “And does God,” said Reuben, “any more than Ben Aboo—blessings on + his life!—love that His people should be oppressed? How has He dealt + with this Israel ben Oliel? Does He stand steadfastly beside him, or has + His hand gone out against him? Since the day he came here, five-and-twenty + years ago, has God saved him or smitten him? Remember Ruth, his wife, how + she died young! Remember her father, our old Grand Rabbi, David ben Ohana, + how the hand of the Lord fell upon him on the night of the day whereon his + daughter was married! Remember this girl Naomi, this offspring of sin, + this accursed and afflicted one, still blind and speechless!” + </p> + <p> + Then the voices of the crowd came to Naomi's ears like the neigh of a + breathless horse. Fatimah had laid hold of her gown and was whispering. + “Come! Let us away!” But Naomi only clutched her hand and trembled. + </p> + <p> + The harsh voice of Reuben Maliki rose in the air again. “Do you say that + the Lord gave him riches? Behold him!—he swallowed them down, but + has he not vomited them up? Examine him!—that which he took by + extortions has he not been made to restore? Does God's anger smoke against + him? Answer me, yes or no!” + </p> + <p> + Like a bolt out of the sky there came a great shout of “Yes!” And + instantly afterwards, from another direction, there came a fourth voice, a + peevish, tremulous voice, the voice of an old woman. Naomi knew it—it + was the voice of Rebecca Bensabott, ninety-and-odd years of age, and still + deaf as a stone. + </p> + <p> + “Tut! What is all this talking about?” she snapped and grunted. “Reuben + Maliki, save your wind for your widows—you don't give them too much + of it. And, Abraham Pigman, go home to your money-bags. I am an old fool, + am I? Well, I've the more right to speak plain. What are we waiting here + for? The judges? Pooh! The sentence? Fiddle-faddle! It is Israel ben + Oliel, isn't it? Then stone him! What are you afraid of? The Kaid? He'll + laugh in your faces. A blood-feud? Who is to wage it? A ransom? Who is to + ask for it? Only this mute, this Naomi, and you'll have to work her a + miracle and find her a tongue first. Out on you! Men? Pshaw! You are + children!” + </p> + <p> + The people laughed—it was the hard, grating, hollow laugh that sets + the teeth on edge behind the lips that utter it. Instantly the voices of + the crowd broke up into a discordant clangour, like to the + counter-currents of an angry sea. “She's right,” said a shrill voice. “He + deserves it,” snuffled a nasal one. “At least let us drive him out of the + town,” said a third gruff voice. “To his house!” cried a fourth voice, + that pealed over all. “To his house!” came then from countless hungry + throats. + </p> + <p> + “Come, let us go,” whispered Fatimah to Naomi, and again she laid hold of + her arm to force her away. But Naomi shook off her hand, and muttered + strange sounds to herself. + </p> + <p> + “To his house! Sack it! Drive the tyrant out!” the people howled in a + hundred rasping voices; but, before any one had stirred, a man riding a + mule had forced his way into the middle of the crowd. + </p> + <p> + It was the messenger from under the Mellah gate. In their new frenzy the + people had forgotten him. He had come to make known the decision of the + Synhedrin. The flag had fallen; the sentence was death. + </p> + <p> + Hearing this doom, the people heard no more, and neither did they wait for + the procession of the judges, that they might learn of the means whereby + they, who were not masters in their own house, might carry the sentence + into effect. The procession was even then forming. It was coming out of + the synagogue; it was passing under the gate of the Mellah; it was + approaching the Sok el Foki. The Rabbis walked in front of it. At its tail + came four Moors with shamefaced looks. They were the soldiers and + muleteers whom Israel had hired when he set out on his pilgrimage to that + enemy of all Kaids and Bashas, Mohammed of Mequinez. By-and-by they were + to betray him to Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + But no one saw either Rabbis or Moors. The people were twisting and + turning like worms on an upturned turf. “Why sack his house?” cried some. + “Why drive him out?” cried others. “A poor revenge!” “Kill him!” “Kill + him!” + </p> + <p> + At the sound of that word, never before spoken, though every ear had + waited for it, the shouts of the crowd rose to madness. But suddenly in + the midst of the wild vociferations there was a shrill cry of “He is + there!” and then there was a great silence. + </p> + <p> + It was Israel himself. He was coming afoot down the lane under the town + walls from the gate called the Bab Toot, where the road comes in from + Shawan. At fifty paces behind him Ali, the black boy, was riding one mule + and leading another. + </p> + <p> + He was returning from the prison, and thinking how the poor followers of + Absalam, after he had fed them of his poverty, had blest him out of their + dry throats, saying, “May the God of Jacob bless you also, brother!” and + “May the child of your wife be blessed!” Ah! those blessings, he could + hear them still! They followed him as he walked. He did not fly from them + any longer, for they sang in his ears and were like music in his melted + soul. Once before he had heard such music. It was in England. The organ + swelled and the voices rose, and he was a lonely boy, for his mother lay + in her grave at his feet. His mother! How strangely his heart was softened + towards himself and-all the world And Ruth! He could think of nothing + without tenderness. And Naomi! Ah! the sun was nigh two hours down, and + Naomi would be waiting for him at home, for she was as one that had no + life without his presence. What would befall if he were taken from her? + That thought was like the sweeping of a dead hand across his face. So his + body stooped as he walked with his staff, and his head was held down, and + his step was heavy. + </p> + <p> + Thus the old lion came on to the market-place, where the people were + gathered together as wolves to devour him. On he came, seeing nothing and + hearing nothing and fearing nothing, and in the silence of the first + surprise at sight of him his footsteps were heard on the stones. + </p> + <p> + Naomi heard them. + </p> + <p> + Then it seemed to Naomi's ears that a voice fell, as it were, out of the + air, crying, “God has given him into our hands!” After that all sounds + seemed to Naomi to fade far-away, and to come to her muffled and stifled + by the distance. + </p> + <p> + But with a loud shout, as if it had been a shout out of one great throat, + the crowd encompassed Israel crying, “Kill him!” Israel stopped, and + lifted his heavy face upon the people; but neither did he cry out nor make + any struggle for his life. He stood erect and silent in their midst, and + massive and square. His brave bearing did not break their fury. They fell + upon him, a hundred hands together. One struck at his face, another tore + at his long grey hair, and a third thrust him down on to his knees. + </p> + <p> + No one had yet observed on the outer rim of the crowd the pale slight girl + that stood there—blind, dumb, powerless, frail, and so softly + beautiful—a waif on the margin of a tempestuous sea. Through the + thick barriers of Naomi's senses everything was coming to her ugly and + terrible. Her father was there! They were tearing him to pieces! + </p> + <p> + Suddenly she was gone from the side of the two black women. Like a flash + of light she had passed through the bellowing throng. She had thrust + herself between the people and her father, who was on the ground: she was + standing over him with both arms upraised, and at that instant God loosed + her tongue, for she was crying, “Mercy! Mercy!” + </p> + <p> + Then the crowd fell back in great fear. The dumb had spoken. No man dared + to touch Israel any more. The hands that had been lifted against him + dropped back useless, and a wide circle formed around him. In the midst of + it stood Naomi. Her blind face quivered; she seemed to glow like a spirit. + And like a spirit she had driven back the people from their deed of blood + as with the voice of God—she, the blind, the frail, the helpless. + </p> + <p> + Israel rose to his feet, for no man touched him again, and the procession + of judges, which had now come up, was silent. And, seeing how it was that + in the hour of his great need the gift of speech had come upon Naomi, his + heart rose big within him, and he tried to triumph over his enemies and + say, “You thought God's arm was against me, but behold how God has saved + me out of your hands.” + </p> + <p> + But he could not speak. The dumbness that had fallen from his daughter + seemed to have dropped upon him. + </p> + <p> + At that moment Naomi turned to him and said, “Father!” + </p> + <p> + Then the cup of Israel's heart was full. His throat choked him. So he took + her by the hand in silence and down a long alley of the people they passed + through the Mellah gate and went home to their house. Her eyes were to the + earth, and she wept as she walked; but his face was lifted up, and his + tears and his blood ran down his cheeks together. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVI + </h2> + <h3> + NAOMI'S BLINDNESS + </h3> + <p> + Although Naomi, in her darkness and muteness since the coming of her gift + of hearing, had learned to know and understand the different tongues of + men, yet now that she tried to call forth words for herself, and to put + out her own voice in the use of them, she was no more than a child + untaught in the ways of speech. She tripped and stammered and broke down, + and had to learn to speak as any helpless little one must do, only + quicker, because her need was greater, and better, because she was a girl + and not a babe. And, perceiving her own awkwardness, and thinking shame of + it, and being abashed by the patient waiting of her father when she halted + in her talk with him, and still more humbled by Ali's impetuous help when + she miscalled her syllables, she fell back again on silence. + </p> + <p> + Hardly could she be got to speak at all. For some days after the night + when her emancipated tongue had rescued Israel from his enemies on the + Sok, she seemed to say nothing beyond “Yes” and “No,” notwithstanding + Ali's eager questions, and Fatimah's tearful blessings, and Habeebah's + breathless invocations, and also notwithstanding the hunger and thirst of + the heart of her father, who, remembering with many throbs of joy the + voice that he heard with his dreaming ears when he slept on the straw bed + of the poor fondak at Wazzan, would have given worlds of gold, if he had + possessed them still, to hear it constantly with his waking ears. + </p> + <p> + “Come, come, little one; come, come, speak to us, only speak,” Israel + would say. + </p> + <p> + His appeals were useless. Naomi would smile and hang her sunny head, and + lift her father's hairy hand to her cheek, and say nothing. + </p> + <p> + But just about a week later a beautiful thing occurred. Israel was + returning to the Mellah after one of his secret excursions in the poor + quarter of the Bab Ramooz, where he had spent the remainder of the money + which old Reuben had paid him for the casket of his wife's jewels. The + night was warm, the moon shone with steady lustre, and the stars were + almost obliterated as separate lights by a luminous silvery haze. It was + late, very late, and far and near the town was still. + </p> + <p> + With his innocent disguise, his Moorish jellab, hung over his arm, Israel + had passed the Mellah gate, being the only Jew who was allowed to cross it + after sunset. He was feeling happy as he walked home through the sleeping + streets, with his black shadow going in front. The magic of the summer + night possessed him, and his soul was full of joy. + </p> + <p> + All his misgivings had fallen away. The coming to Naomi of the gift of + speech had seemed to banish from his mind the dark spirit of the past. He + had no heart for reprisals upon the enemies who had sought to kill him. + Without that blind effort on their part, perhaps his great blessing had + not come to pass. Man's extremity had indeed been God's opportunity and + Ruth's vision was all but realised. + </p> + <p> + Ah, Ruth! Ruth! It had escaped Israel's notice until then that he had been + thinking of his dead wife the whole night through. When he put it to + himself so, he saw the reason of it at once. It was because there was a + sort of secret charm in the certainty that where she was she must surely + know that her dream was come true. There was also a kind of bitter pathos + in the regret that she was only an angel now and not a woman; therefore + she could not be with him to share his human joy. + </p> + <p> + As he walked through the Mellah, Israel thought of her again: how she had + sung by the cradle to her babe that could not hear. Sung? Yes, he could + almost fancy that he heard her singing yet. That voice so soft, so clear + even in its whispers—there had been nothing like it in all the + world. And her songs! Israel could also fancy that he heard her favourite + one. It was a song of love, a pure but passionate melody wherein his own + delicious happiness in the earlier days, before the death of the old Grand + Rabbi, had seemed to speak and sing. + </p> + <p> + Israel began to laugh at himself as he walked. To think that the warmth + and softness of the night, the sweet caressing night, the light and beauty + of the moon and the stillness and slumber of the town, could betray an old + fellow into forgotten dreams like these! + </p> + <p> + He had taken out of his pocket the big key of the clamped door to his + house, and was crossing the shadowed lane in front of it, when suddenly he + thought he heard music coating in the air above him. He stopped and + listened. Then he had no longer any doubt. It was music, it was singing; + he knew the song, and he knew the voice. The song was the song he had been + thinking of, and the voice was the voice of Ruth. + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + O where is Love? + Where, where is Love? + Is it of heavenly birth? + Is it a thing of earth? + Where, where is Love? +</pre> + <p> + Israel felt himself rooted to the spot, and he stood some time without + stirring. He looked around. All else was still. The night was as silent as + death. He listened attentively. The singing seemed to come from his own + house. Then he thought he must be dreaming still, and he took a step + forward. But he stopped again and covered both his ears. That was of no + avail, for when he removed his hands the voice was there as before. + </p> + <p> + A shiver ran over his limbs, yet he could not believe what his soul was + saying. The key dropped out of his hand and rang on the stone. When the + clangour was done the voice continued. Israel bethought him then that his + household must be asleep, and it flashed on his mind that if this were a + human voice the singing ought to awaken them. Just at that moment the + night guard went by and saluted him. “God bless your morning!” the guard + cried; and Israel answered, “Your morning be blessed!” That was all. The + guard seemed to have heard nothing. His footsteps were dying away, but the + voice went on. + </p> + <p> + Then a strange emotion filled Israel's heart, and he reflected that even + if it were Ruth she could have come on no evil errand. That thought gave + him courage, and he pushed forward to the door. As he fumbled the key into + the lock he saw that a beggar was crouching by the doorway in the shadow + cast by the moonlight. The man was asleep. Israel could hear his + breathing, and smell his rags. Also he could hear the thud of his own + temples like the beating of a drum in his brain. + </p> + <p> + At length, as he was groping feebly through the crooked passage, a new + thought came to him. “Naomi,” he told himself in a whisper of awe. It was + she. By the full flood of the moonlight in the patio he saw her. She was + on the balcony. Her beautiful white-robed figure was half sitting on the + rail, half leaning against the pillar. The whole lustre of the moon was + upon her. A look of joy beamed on her face. She was singing her mother's + song with her mother's voice, and all the air, and the sky, and the quiet + white town seemed to listen:— + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Within my heart a voice + Bids earth and heaven rejoice + Sings—“Love, great Love + O come and claim shine own, + O come and take thy throne + Reign ever and alone, + Reign, glorious golden Love.” + </pre> + <p> + Then Israel's fear was turned to rapture. Why had he not thought of this + before? Yet how could he have thought of it? He had never once heard + Naomi's voice save in the utterance of single words. But again, why had he + not remembered that before the tongues of children can speak words of + their own they sing the words of others? + </p> + <p> + The singing ended, and then Israel, struggling with his dry throat, + stepped a pace forward—his foot grated on the pavement—and he + called to the singer— + </p> + <p> + “Naomi!” + </p> + <p> + The girl bent forward, as if peering down into the darkness below, but + Israel could see that her fixed eyes were blind. + </p> + <p> + “My father!” she whispered. + </p> + <p> + “Where did you learn it?” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “Fatimah, she taught me,” Naomi answered; and then she added quickly, as + if with great but childlike pride, saying what she did not mean, “Oh yes, + it was I! Was I not beautiful?” + </p> + <p> + After that night Naomi's shyness of speech dropped away from her, and what + was left was only a sweet maidenly unconsciousness of all faults and + failings, with a soft and playful lisp that ran in and out among the + simple words that fell from her red lips like a young squirrel among the + fallen leaves of autumn. It would be a long task to tell how her lisping + tongue turned everything then to favour and to prettiness. On the coming + of the gift of hearing, the world had first spoken to her; and now, on the + coming of the gift of speech, she herself was first speaking to the world. + What did she tell it at that first sweet greeting? She told it what she + had been thinking of it in those mute days that were gone, when she had + neither hearing nor speech, but was in the land of silence as well as in + the land of night. + </p> + <p> + The fancies of the blind maid so long shut up within the beautiful casket + of her body were strange and touching ones. Israel took delight in them at + the beginning. He loved to probe the dark places of the mind they came + from, thinking God Himself must surely have illumined it at some time with + a light that no man knew, so startling were some of Naomi's replies, so + tender and so beautiful. + </p> + <p> + One evening, not long after she had first spoken, he was sitting with her + on the roof of their house as the sun was going down over the palpitating + plains towards Arzila and Laraiche and the great sea beyond. Twilight was + gathering in the Feddan under the Mosque, and the last light of day, which + had parleyed longest with the snowy heights of the Reef Mountains, was + glowing only on the sky above them. + </p> + <p> + “Sweetheart,” said Israel, “what is the sun?” + </p> + <p> + “The sun is a fire in the sky,” Naomi answered; “my Father lights it every + morning.” + </p> + <p> + “Truly, little one, thy Father lights it,” said Israel; “thy Father which + is in heaven.” + </p> + <p> + “Sweetheart,” he said again, “what is darkness?” + </p> + <p> + “Oh, darkness is cold,” said Naomi promptly, and she seemed to shiver. + </p> + <p> + “Then the light must be warmth, little one?” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, and noise,” she answered; and then she added quickly, “Light is + alive.” + </p> + <p> + Saying this, she crept closer to his side, and knelt there, and by her old + trick of love she took his hand in both of hers, and pressed it against + her cheek, and then, lifting her sweet face with its motionless eyes she + began to tell him in her broken words and pretty lisp what she thought of + night. In the night the world, and everything in it, was cold and quiet. + That was death. The angels of God came to the world in the day. But God + Himself came in the night, because He loved silence, and because all the + world was dead. Then He kissed things, and in the morning all that God had + kissed came to life again. If you were to get up early you would feel + God's kiss on the flowers and on the grass. And that was why the birds + were singing then. God had kissed them in the night, and they were glad. + </p> + <p> + One day Israel took Naomi to the mearrah of the Jews, the little cemetery + outside the town walls where he had buried Ruth. And there he told her of + her mother once more; that she was in the grave, but also with God; that + she was dead, but still alive; that Naomi must not expect to find her in + that place, but, nevertheless, that she would see her yet again. + </p> + <p> + “Do you remember her, Naomi?” he said. “Do you remember her in the old + days, the old dark and silent days? Not Fatimah, and not Habeebah, but + some one who was nearer to you than either, and loved you better than + both; some one who had soft hands, and smooth cheeks, and long, silken, + wavy hair—do you remember, little one?” + </p> + <p> + “Y-es, I think—I <i>think</i> I remember,” said Naomi. + </p> + <p> + “That was your mother, my darling.” + </p> + <p> + “My mother?” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, you don't know what a mother is, sweetheart. How should you? And how + shall I tell you? Listen. She is the one who loves you first and last and + always. When you are a babe she suckles you and nourishes you and fondles + you, and watches for the first light of your smile, and listens for the + first accent of your tongue. When you are a young child she plays with + you, and sings to you, and tells you little stories, and teaches you to + speak. Your smile is more bright to her than sunshine, and your childish + lisp more sweet than music. If you are sick she is beside you constantly, + and when you are well she is behind you still. Though you sin and fall and + all men spurn you, yet she clings to you; and if you do well and God + prospers you, there is no joy like her joy. Her love never changes, for it + is a fount which the cold winds of the world cannot freeze. . . . And if + you are a little helpless girl—blind and deaf and dumb maybe—then + she loves you best of all. She cannot tell you stories, and she cannot + sing to you, because you cannot hear; she cannot smile into your eyes, + because you cannot see; she cannot talk to you, because you cannot speak; + but she can watch your quiet face, and feel the touch of your little + fingers and hear the sound of your merry laughter.” + </p> + <p> + “My mother! my mother!” whispered Naomi to herself, as if in awe. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said Israel, “your mother was like that, Naomi, long ago, in the + days before your great gifts came to you. But she is gone, she has left + us, she could not stay; she is dead, and only from the blue mountains of + memory can she smile back upon us now.” + </p> + <p> + Naomi could not understand, but her fixed blue eyes filled with tears, and + she said abruptly, “People who die are deceitful. They want to go out in + the night to be with God. That is where they are when they go away. They + are wandering about the world when it is dead.” + </p> + <p> + The same night Naomi was missed out of the house, and for many hours no + search availed to find her. She was not in the Mellah, and therefore she + must have passed into the Moorish town before the gates closed at sunset. + Neither was she to be seen in the Feddan or at the Kasbah, or among the + Arabs who sat in the red glow of the fires that burnt before their tents. + At last Israel bethought him of the mearrah, and there he found her. It + was dark, and the lonesome place was silent. The reflection of the lights + of the town rose into the sky above it, and the distant hum of voices came + over the black town walls. And there, within the straggling hedge of + prickly pear, among the long white stones that lay like sheep asleep among + the grass, Naomi in her double darkness, the darkness of the night and of + her blindness was running to and fro, and crying, “Mother! Mother!” + </p> + <p> + Fatimah took her the four miles to Marteel, that the breath of the sea + might bring colour to her cheeks, which had been whitened by the heat and + fumes of the town. The day was soft and beautiful, the water was quiet, + and only a gentle wind came creeping over it. But Naomi listened to every + sound with eager intentness—the light plash of the blue wavelets + that washed to her feet, the ripple of their crests when the Levanter + chased them and caught them, the dip of the oars of the boatman, the + rattle of the anchor-chains of ships in the bay, and the fierce + vociferations of the negroes who waded up to their waists to unload the + cargoes. + </p> + <p> + And when she came home, and took her old place at her father's knees, with + his hand between hers pressed close against her cheek, she told him + another sweet and startling story. There was only one thing in the world + that did not die at night, and it was water. That was because water was + the way from heaven to earth. It went up into the mountains and over them + into the air until it was lost in the clouds. And God and His angels came + and went on the water between heaven and earth. That was why it was always + moving and never sleeping, and had no night and no day. And the angels + were always singing. That was why the waters were always making a noise, + and were never silent like the grass. Sometimes their song was joyful, and + sometimes it was sad, and sometimes the evil spirits were struggling with + the angels, and that was when the waters were terrible. Every time the sea + made a little noise on the shore, an angel had stepped on to the earth. + The angel was glad. + </p> + <p> + Israel had begun to listen to Naomi's fancies with a doubting heart. Where + had they come from? Was it his duty to wipe out these beautiful + dream-stories of the maid born blind and newly come upon the joy of + hearing with his own sadder tales of what the world was and what life was, + and death and heaven? The question was soon decided for him. + </p> + <p> + Two days after Naomi had been taken to Marteel she was missed again. + Israel hurried away to the sea, and there he came upon her. Alone, without + help, she had found a boat on the beach and had pushed off on to the + water. It was a double-pronged boat, light as a nutshell, made of ribs of + rush, covered with camel-skin, and lined with bark. In this frail craft + she was afloat, and already far out in the bay not rowing, but sitting + quietly, and drifting away with the ebbing tide. The wind was rising, and + the line of the foreshore beyond the boat was white with breakers. Israel + put off after her and rescued her. The motionless eyes began to fill when + she heard his voice. + </p> + <p> + “My darling, my darling!” cried Israel; “where did you think you were + going?” + </p> + <p> + “To heaven,” she answered. + </p> + <p> + And truly she had all but gone there. + </p> + <p> + Israel had no choice left to him now. He must sadden the heart of this + creature of joy that he might keep her body safe from peril. Naomi was no + more than a little child, swayed by her impulses alone, but in more danger + from herself than any child before her, because deprived of two of her + senses until she had grown to be a maid, and no control could be imposed + upon her. + </p> + <p> + At length Israel nerved himself to his bitter task; and one evening while + Naomi sat with him on the roof while the sun was setting, and there were + noises in the streets below of the Jewish people shuffling back into the + Mellah, he told her that she was blind. The word made no impression upon + her mind at first. She had heard it before, and it had passed her by like + a sound that she did not know. She had been born blind, and therefore + could not realise what it was to see. To open a way for the awful truth + was difficult, and Israel's heart smote him while he persisted. Naomi + laughed as he put his fingers over her eyes that he might show her. She + laughed again when he asked if she could see the people whom she could + only hear. And once more she laughed when the sun had gone down, and the + mooddin had come out on the Grand Mosque in the Metamar, and he asked if + she could see the old blind man in the minaret, where he was crying, “God + is great! God is great!” + </p> + <p> + “Can you see him, little one?” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “See him?” said Naomi; “why yes, you dear old father, of course I can see + him. Listen,” she cried, ceasing her laughter, lifting one finger, and + holding her head aslant, “listen: God is great! God is great! There—I + saw him then.” + </p> + <p> + “That is only hearing him, Naomi—hearing him with your ears—with + this ear and with this. But can you see him, sweetheart?” + </p> + <p> + Did her father mean to ask her if she could <i>feel</i> the mooddin in his + minaret far above them? Once more she laid her head aslant. There was a + pause, and then she cried impulsively— + </p> + <p> + “Oh, <i>I</i> know. But, you foolish old father, how <i>can</i> I? He is + too far away.” + </p> + <p> + Then she flung her arms about Israel's neck and kissed him. + </p> + <p> + “There,” she cried, in a tone of one who settles differences, “I have seen + my <i>father</i> anyway.” + </p> + <p> + It was hard to check her merriment, but Israel had to do it. He told her, + with many throbs in his throat, that she was not like other maidens—not + like her father, or Ali, or Fatimah, or Habeebah; that she was a being + afflicted of God; that there was something she had not got, something she + could not do, a world she did not know, and had never yet so much as + dreamt of. Darkness was more than cold and quiet, and light was more than + warmth and noise. The one was day—day ruled by the fiery sun in the + sky—and the other was night, lit by the pale moon and the bright + stars in heaven. And the face of man and the eyes of woman were more than + features to feel—they were spirit and soul, to watch and to follow + and to love without any hand being near them. + </p> + <p> + “There is a great world about you, little one,” he said, “which you have + never seen, though you can hear it and feel it and speak to it. Yes, it is + true, Naomi, it is true. You have never seen the mountains and the + dangerous gullies on their rocky sides. You have never seen the mighty + deep, and the storms that heave and swell in it. You have never seen man + or woman or child. Is that very strange, little one? Listen: your mother + died nine years ago, and you had never seen her. Your father is holding + your head in his hands at this moment, but you have never seen his face. + And if the dark curtains were to fall from your eyes, and you were to see + him now, you would not know him from another man, or from woman, or from a + tree. You are blind, Naomi, you are blind.” + </p> + <p> + Naomi listened intently. Her cheeks twitched, her fingers rested nervously + on her dress at her bosom, and her eyes grew large and solemn, and then + filled with tears. Israel's throat swelled. To tell her of all this, + though he must needs do it for her safety, was like reproaching her with + her infirmity. But it was only the trouble in her father's voice that had + found its way to the sealed chamber of Naomi's mind. The awful and + crushing truth of her blindness came later to her consciousness, probed in + and thrust home by a frailer and lighter hand. + </p> + <p> + She had always loved little children, and since the coming of her hearing + she had loved them more than ever. Their lisping tongues, their pretty + broken speech, their simple words, their childish thoughts, all fitted + with her own needs, for she was nothing but a child herself, though grown + to be a lovely maid. And of all children those she loved best were not the + children of the Jews, nor yet the children of the Moorish townsfolk, but + the ragged, barefoot, black and olive-skinned mites who came into Tetuan + with the country Arabs and Berbers on market mornings. They were simplest, + their little tongues were liveliest, and they were most full of joy and + wonder. So she would gather them up in twos and threes and fours, on + Wednesdays and Sundays, from the mouths of their tents on the Feddan, and + carry them home by the hand. + </p> + <p> + And there, in the patio, Ali had hung a swing of hempen rope, suspended + from a bar thrown from parapet to parapet, and on this Naomi would sport + with her little ones. She would be swinging in the midst of them, with one + tiny black maiden on the seat beside her, and one little black man with + high stomach and shaven poll holding on to the rope behind her, and + another mighty Moor in a diminutive white jellab pushing at their feet in + front, and all laughing together, or the children singing as the swing + rose, and she herself listening with head aslant and all her fair hair + rip-rip-rippling down her back and over her neck, and her smiling white + face resting on her shoulder. + </p> + <p> + It was a beautiful scene of sunny happiness, but out of it came the first + great shadow of the blind girl's life. For it chanced one day that one of + the children—a tiny creature with a slice of the woman in her—brought + a present for Naomi out of her mother's market-basket. It was a flower, + but of a strange kind, that grew only in the distant mountains where lay + the little black one's home. Naomi passed her fingers over it, and she did + not know it. + </p> + <p> + “What is it?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “It's blue,” said the child. + </p> + <p> + “What is blue?” said Naomi + </p> + <p> + “Blue—don't you know?—blue!” said the child. + </p> + <p> + “But what is blue?” Naomi asked again, holding the flower in her restless + fingers. + </p> + <p> + “Why, dear me! can't you see?—blue—the flower, you know,” said + the child, in her artless way. + </p> + <p> + Ali was standing by at the time, and he thought to come to Naomi's relief. + “Blue is a colour,” he said. + </p> + <p> + “A colour?” said Naomi. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, like—like the sea,” he added. + </p> + <p> + “The sea? Blue? How?” Naomi asked. + </p> + <p> + Ali tried again. “Like the sky,” he said simply. + </p> + <p> + Naomi's face looked perplexed. “And what is the sky like?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + At that moment her beautiful face was turned towards Ali's face, and her + great motionless blue orbs seemed to gaze into his eyes. The lad was + pressed hard, and he could not keep back the answer that leapt up to his + tongue. “Like,” he said—“like—” + </p> + <p> + “Well?” + </p> + <p> + “Like your own eyes, Naomi.” + </p> + <p> + By the old habit of her nervous fingers, she covered her eyes with her + hands, as if the sense of touch would teach her what her other senses + could not tell. But the solemn mystery had dawned on her mind at last: + that she was unlike others; that she was lacking something that every one + else possessed; that the little children who played with her knew what she + could never know; that she was infirm, afflicted, cut off; that there was + a strange and lovely and lightsome world lying round about her, where + every one else might sport and find delight, but that her spirit could not + enter it, because she was shut off from it by the great hand of God. + </p> + <p> + From that time forward everything seemed to remind her of her affliction, + and she heard its baneful voice at all times. Even her dreams, though they + had no visions, were full of voices that told of them. If a bird sang in + the air above her, she lifted her sightless eyes. If she walked in the + town on market morning and heard the din of traffic—the cries of the + dealers, the “Balak!” of the camel-men, the “Arrah!” of the muleteers, and + the twanging ginbri of the story-tellers—she sighed and dropped her + head into her breast. Listening to the wind, she asked if it had eyes or + was sightless; and hearing of the mountains that their snowy heads rose + into the clouds, she inquired if they were blind, and if they ever talked + together in the sky. + </p> + <p> + But at the awful revelation of her blindness she ceased to be a child, and + became a woman. In the week thereafter she had learned more of the world + than in all the years of her life before. She was no longer a restless + gleam of sunlight, a reckless spirit of joy, but a weak, patient, blind + maiden, conscious of her great infirmity, humbled by it, and thinking + shame of it. + </p> + <p> + One afternoon, deserting the swing in the patio, she went out with the + children into the fields. The day was hot, and they wandered far down the + banks and dry bed of the Marteel. And as they ran and raced, the little + black people plucked the wild flowers, and called to the cattle and the + sheep and the dogs, and whistled to the linnets that whistled to their + young. + </p> + <p> + Thus the hours went on unheeded. The afternoon passed into evening, the + evening into twilight, the twilight into early night. Then the air grew + empty like a vault, and a solemn quiet fell upon the children, and they + crept to Naomi's side in fear, and took her hands and clung to her gown. + She turned back towards the town, and as they walked in the double silence + of their own hushed tongues and the songless and voiceless world, the + fingers of the little ones closed tightly upon her own. + </p> + <p> + Then the children cried in terror, “See!” + </p> + <p> + “What is it?” said Naomi. + </p> + <p> + The little ones could not tell her. It was only the noiseless summer + lightning, but the children had never seen it before. With broad white + flashes it lit up the land as far as from the bed of the river in the + valley to the white peaks of the mountains. At every flash the little + people shrieked in their fear, and there was no one there to comfort them + save Naomi only, and she was blind and could not see what they saw. With + helpless hands she held to their hands and hurried home, over the + darkening fields, through the palpitating sheets of dazzling light, + leading on, yet seeing nothing. + </p> + <p> + But Israel saw Naomi's shame. The blindness which was a sense of + humiliation to her became a sense of burning wrong to him. He had asked + God to give her speech, and had promised to be satisfied. “Give her + speech, O Lord,” he had cried, “speech that shall lift her above the + creatures of the field, speech whereby alone she may ask and know.” But + what was speech without sight to her who had always been blind? What was + all the world to one who had never seen it? Only as Paradise is to Man, + who can but idly dream of its glories. + </p> + <p> + Israel took back his prayer. There were things to know that words could + never tell. Now was Naomi blind for the first time, being no longer dumb. + “Give her sight, O Lord,” he cried; “open her eyes that she may see; let + her look on Thy beautiful world and know it! Then shall her life be safe, + and her heart be happy, and her soul be Thine, and Thy servant at last be + satisfied!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0017" id="link2HCH0017"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVII + </h2> + <h3> + ISRAEL'S GREAT RESOLVE + </h3> + <p> + It was six-and-twenty days since the night of the meeting on the Sok, and + no rain had yet fallen. The eggs of the locust might be hatched at any + time. Then the wingless creatures would rise on the face of the earth like + snow, and the poor lean stalks of wheat and barley that were coming green + out of the ground would wither before them. The country people were in + despair. They were all but stripped of their cattle; they had no milk; and + they came afoot to the market. Death seemed to look them in the face. + Neither in the mosques nor in the synagogues did they offer petitions to + God for rain. They had long ceased their prayers. Only in the Feddan at + the mouths of their tents did they lift up their heavy eyes to the hot + haze of the pitiless sky and mutter, “It is written!” + </p> + <p> + Israel was busy with other matters. During these six-and-twenty days he + had been asking himself what it was right and needful that he should do. + He had concluded at length that it was his duty to give up the office he + held under the Kaid. No longer could he serve two masters. Too long had he + held to the one, thinking that by recompense and restitution, by fair + dealing and even-handed justice, he might atone to the other. Recompense + was a mockery of the sufferings which had led to death; restitution was no + longer possible—his own purse being empty—without robbery of + the treasury of his master; fair dealing and even justice were a vain hope + in Barbary, where every man who held office, from the heartless Sultan in + his hareem to the pert Mut'hasseb in the market, must be only as a human + torture-jellab, made and designed to squeeze the life-blood out of the man + beneath him. + </p> + <p> + To endure any longer the taunts and laughter of Ben Aboo was impossible, + and to resist the covetous importunities of his Spanish woman, Katrina, + was a waste of shame and spirit. Besides, and above all, Israel remembered + that God had given him grace in the sacrifices which he had made already. + Twice had God rewarded him, in the mercy He had shown to Naomi, for + putting by the pomp and circumstance of the world. Would His great hand be + idle now—now when he most needed its mighty and miraculous power + when Naomi, being conscious of her blindness, was mourning and crying for + sweet sight of the world and he himself was about to put under his feet + the last of his possessions that separated him from other men—his + office that he wrought for in the early days with sweat of brow and blood, + and held on to in the later days through evil report and hatred, that he + might conquer the fate that had first beaten him down! + </p> + <p> + Israel was in the way of bribing God again, forgetting, in the heat of his + desire, the shame of his journey to Shawan. He made his preparations, and + they were few. His money was gone already, and so were his dead wife's + jewels. He had determined that he would keep his house, if only as a + shelter to Naomi (for he owed something to her material comfort as well as + her spiritual welfare), but that its furniture and belongings were more + luxurious than their necessity would require or altered state allow. + </p> + <p> + So he sold to a Jewish merchant in the Mellah the couches and great chairs + which he had bought out of England, as well as the carpets from Rabat, the + silken hangings from Fez, and the purple canopies from Morocco city. When + these were gone, and nothing remained but the simple rugs and mattresses + which are all that the house of a poor man needs in that land where the + skies are kind, he called his servants to him as he sat in the patio—Ali + as well as the two bondwomen—for he had decided that he must part + with them also, and they must go their ways. + </p> + <p> + “My good people,” he said, “you have been true and faithful servants to me + this many a year—you, Fatimah, and you also, Habeebah, since before + the days when my wife came to me—and you too, Ali, my lad, since you + grew to be big and helpful. Little I thought to part with you until my + good time should come; but my life in our poor Barbary is over already, + and to-morrow I shall be less than the least of all men in Tetuan. So this + is what I have concluded to do. You, Fatimah, and you, Habeebah, being + given to me as bondwomen by the Kaid in the old days when my power, which + now is little and of no moment, was great and necessary—you belong + to me. Well, I give you your liberty. Your papers are in the name of Ben + Aboo, and I have sealed them with his seal—that is the last use but + one that I shall put it to. Here they are, both of them. Take them to the + Kadi after prayers in the morning, and he will ratify your title. Then you + will be free women for ever after.” + </p> + <p> + The black women had more than once broken in upon Israel's words with + exclamations of surprise and consternation. “Allah!” “Bismillah!” “Holy + Saints!” “By the beard of the Prophet!” And when at length he put the + deeds of emancipation into their hands they fell into loud fits of + hysterical weeping. + </p> + <p> + “As for you, Ali, my son,” Israel continued, “I cannot give you your + freedom, for you are a freeman born. You have been a son to me these + fourteen years. I have another task for you—a perilous task, a + solemn duty—and when it is done I shall see you no more. My brave + boy, you will go far, but I do not fear for you. When you are gone I shall + think of you; and if you should sometimes think of your old master who + could not keep you, we may not always be apart.” + </p> + <p> + The lad had listened to these words in blank bewilderment. That strange + disasters had of late befallen their household was an idea that had forced + itself upon his unwilling mind. But that Israel, the greatest, noblest, + mightiest man in the world—let the dogs of rasping Jews and the + scurvy hounds of Moors yelp and bark as they would—should fall to be + less than the least in Tetuan, and, having fallen that he should send him + away—him, Ali, his boy whom he had brought up, Naomi's old + playfellow—Allah! Allah! in the name of the merciful God, what did + his master mean? + </p> + <p> + Ali's big eyes began to fill, and great beads rolled down his black + cheeks. Then, recovering his speech he blurted out that he would not go. + He would follow his father and serve him until the end of his life. What + did he want with wages? Who asked for any? No going his ways for him! A + pretty thing, wasn't it, that he should go off, and never see his father + again, no, nor Naomi—Naomi—that-that—but God would show! + God would show! + </p> + <p> + And, following Ali's lead, Fatimah stepped up to Israel and offered her + paper back. “Take it,” she said; “I don't want any liberty. I've got + liberty enough as I am. And here—here,” fumbling in her waistband + and bringing out a knitted purse; “I would have offered it before, only I + thought shame. My wages? Yes. You've paid us wages these nine years, + haven't you; and what right had we to any, being slaves? You will not take + it, my lord? Well, then, my dear master, if I must go, if I must leave + you, take my papers and sell me to some one. I shall not care, and you + have a right to do it. Perhaps I'll get another good master—who + knows?” + </p> + <p> + Her brows had been knitted, and she had tried to look stern and angry, but + suddenly her cheeks were a flood of tears. + </p> + <p> + “I'm a fool!” she cried. “I'll never get a good master again; but if I get + a bad one, and he beats me, I'll not mind, for I'll think of you, and my + precious jewel of gold and silver, my pretty gazelle, Naomi—Allah + preserve her!—that you took my money, and I'm bearing it for both of + you, as we might say—working for you—night and day—night + and day—” + </p> + <p> + Israel could endure no more. He rose up and fled out of the patio into his + own room, to bury his swimming face. But his soul was big and triumphant. + Let the world call him by what names it would—tyrant, traitor, + outcast pariah—there were simple hearts that loved and honoured him—ay, + honoured him—and they were the hearts that knew him best. + </p> + <p> + The perilous task reserved for Ali was to go to Shawan and to liberate the + followers of Absalam, who, less happy than their leader, whose strong soul + was at rest, were still in prison without abatement of the miseries they + lay under. He was to do this by power of a warrant addressed to the Kaid + of Shawan and drawn under the seal of the Kaid of Tetuan. Israel had drawn + it, and sealed it also, without the knowledge or sanction of Ben Aboo; + for, knowing what manner of man Ben Aboo was, and knowing Katrina also, + and the sway she held over him, and thinking it useless to attempt to move + either to mercy, he had determined to make this last use of his office, at + all risks and hazards. + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo might never hear that the people were at large, for Ali was to + forbid them to return to Tetuan, and Shawan was sixty weary miles away. + And if he ever did hear, Israel himself would be there to bear the brunt + of his displeasure, but Ali the instrument of his design, must be far + away. For when the gates of the prison had been opened, and the prisoners + had gone free, Ali was neither to come back to Tetuan nor to remain in + Morocco, but with the money that Israel gave him out of the last wreck of + his fortune he was to make haste to Gibraltar by way of Ceuta, and not to + consider his life safe until he had set foot in England. + </p> + <p> + “England!” cried Ali. “But they are all white men there.” + </p> + <p> + “White-hearted men, my lad,” said Israel; “and a Jewish man may find rest + for the sole of his foot among them.” + </p> + <p> + That same day the black boy bade farewell to Israel and to Naomi. He was + leaving them for ever, and he was broken-hearted. Israel was his father, + Naomi was his sister, and never again should he set his eyes on either. + But in the pride of his perilous mission he bore himself bravely. + </p> + <p> + “Well, good-night,” he said, taking Naomi's hand, but not looking into her + blind face. + </p> + <p> + “Good-night,” she answered, and then, after a moment, she flung her arms + about his neck and kissed him. He laughed lightly, and turned to Israel. + </p> + <p> + “Good-night, father,” he said in a shrill voice. + </p> + <p> + “A safe journey to you, my son,” said Israel; “and may you do all my + errands.” + </p> + <p> + “God burn my great-grandfather if I do not!” said Ali stoutly. + </p> + <p> + But with that word of his country his brave bearing at length broke down, + and drawing Israel aside, that Naomi might not hear, he whispered, sobbing + and stammering, “When—when I am gone, don't, don't tell her that I + was black.” + </p> + <p> + Then in an instant he fled away. + </p> + <p> + “In peace!” cried Israel after him. “In peace! my brave boy, simple, + noble, loyal heart!” + </p> + <p> + Next morning Israel, leaving Naomi at home, set off for the Kasbah, that + he might carry out his great resolve to give up the office he held under + the Kaid. And as he passed through the streets his head was held up, and + he walked proudly. A great burden had fallen from him, and his spirit was + light. The people bent their heads before him as he passed, and scowled at + him when he was gone by. The beggars lying at the gate of the Mosque spat + over their fingers behind his back, and muttered “Bismillah! In the name + of God!” A negro farmer in the Feddan, who was bent double over a hoof as + he was shoeing a bony and scabby mule, lifted his ugly face, bathed in + sweat, and grinned at Israel as he went along. A group of Reefians, dirty + and lean and hollow-eyed, feeding their gaunt donkeys, and glancing + anxiously at the sky over the heads of the mountains, snarled like dogs as + he strode through their midst. The sky was overcast, and the heads of the + mountains were capped with mist. “Balak!” sounded in Israel's ears from + every side. “Arrah!” came constantly at his heels. A sweet-seller with his + wooden tray swung in front of him, crying, “Sweets, all sweets, O my lord + Edrees, sweets, all sweets,” changed the name of the patron saint of + candies, and cried, “Sweets, all sweets, O my lord Israel, sweets, all + sweets!” The girl selling clay peered up impudently into Israel's eyes, + and the oven-boy, answering the loud knocking of the bodiless female arms + thrust out at doors standing ajar, made his wordless call articulate with + a mocking echo of Israel's name. + </p> + <p> + What matter? Israel could not be wroth with the poor people. + Six-and-twenty years he had gone in and out among them as a slave. This + morning he was a free man, and to-morrow he would be one of themselves. + </p> + <p> + When he reached the Kasbah, there was something in the air about it that + brought back recollections of the day—now nearly four years past—of + the children's gathering at Katrina's festival. The lusty-lunged Arabs + squatting at the gates among soldiers in white selhams and peaked + shasheeahs the women in blankets standing in the outer court, the dark + passages smelling of damp, the gusts of heavy odour coming from the inner + chambers, and the great patio with the fountain and fig-trees—the + same voluptuous air was over everything. And as on that day so on this, in + the alcove under the horseshoe arch sat Ben Aboo and his Spanish wife. + </p> + <p> + Time had dealt with them after their kind, and the swarthy face of the + Kaid was grosser, the short curls under his turban were more grey and his + hazel eyes were now streaked and bleared, but otherwise he was the same + man as before, and Katrina also, save for the loss of some teeth of the + upper row, was the same woman. And if the children had risen up before + Israel's eyes as he stood on the threshold of the patio, he could not have + drawn his breath with more surprise than at the sight of the man who stood + that morning in their place. + </p> + <p> + It was Mohammed of Mequinez. He had come to ask for the release of the + followers of Absalam from their prison at Shawan. In defiance of courtesy + his slippers were on his feet. He was clad in a piece of untanned + camel-skin, which reached to his knees and was belted about his waist. His + head, which was bare to the sun and drooped by nature like a flower, was + held proudly up, and his wild eyes were flashing. He was not supplicating + for the deliverance of the people, but demanding it, and taxing Ben Aboo + as a tyrant to his throat. + </p> + <p> + “Give me them up, Ben Aboo,” he was saying as Israel came to the + threshold, “or, if they die in their prison, one thing I promise you.” + </p> + <p> + “And pray what is that?” said Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “That there will be a bloody inquiry after their murderer.” + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo's brows were knitted, but he only glanced at Katrina, and made + pretence to laugh, and then said, “And pray, my lord, who shall the + murderer be?” + </p> + <p> + Then Mohammed of Mequinez stretched out his hand and answered, “Yourself.” + </p> + <p> + At that word there-was silence for a moment, while Ben Aboo shifted in his + seat, and Katrina quivered beside him. + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo glanced up at Mohammed. He was Kaid, he was Basha, he was master + of all men within a circuit of thirty miles, but he was afraid of this man + whom the people called a prophet. And partly out of this fear, and partly + because he had more regard to Mohammed's courageous behaviour in thus + bearding him in his Kasbah and by the walls of his dungeons than to the + anger his hot word had caused him, Ben Aboo would have promised him at + that moment that the prisoners at Shawan should be released. + </p> + <p> + But suddenly Katrina remembered that she also had cause of indignation + against this man, for it had been rumoured of late that Mohammed had + openly denounced her marriage. + </p> + <p> + “Wait, Sidi,” she said. “Is not this the fellow that has gone up and down + your bashalic, crying out on our marriage that it was against the law of + Mohammed?” + </p> + <p> + At that Ben Aboo saw clearly that there was no escape for him, so he made + pretence to laugh again, and said, “Allah! so it is! Mohammed the Third, + eh? Son of Mequinez, God will repay you! Thanks! Thanks! You could never + think how long I've waited that I might look face to face upon the prophet + that has denounced a Kaid.” + </p> + <p> + He uttered these big words between bursts of derisive laughter, but + Mohammed struck the laughter from his lips in an instant. “Wait no longer, + O Ben Aboo,” he cried, “but look upon him now, and know that what you have + done is an unclean thing, and you shall be childless and die!” + </p> + <p> + Then Ben Aboo's passion mastered him. He rose to his feet in his anger, + and cried, “Prophet, you have destroyed yourself. Listen to me! The + turbulent dogs you plead for shall lie in their prison until they perish + of hunger and rot of their sores. By the beard of my father, I swear it!” + </p> + <p> + Mohammed did not flinch. Throwing back his head, he answered, “If I am a + prophet, O Ben Aboo hear me prophesy. Before that which you say shall come + to pass, both you and your father's house will be destroyed. Never yet did + a tyrant go happily out of the world, and you shall go out of it like a + dog.” + </p> + <p> + Then Katrina also rose to her feet, and, calling to a group of barefooted + Arab soldiers that stood near, she cried, “Take him! He will escape!” + </p> + <p> + But the soldiers did not move, and Ben Aboo fell back on his seat, and + Mohammed, fearing nothing, spoke again. + </p> + <p> + “In a vision of last night I saw you, O Ben Aboo and for the contempt you + had cast upon our holy laws, and for the destruction you had wrought on + our poor people, the sword of vengeance had fallen upon you. And within + this very court, and on that very spot where your feet now rest, your + whole body did lie; and that woman beside you lay over you wailing and + your blood was on her face and on her hands, and only she was with you, + for all else had forsaken you—all save one, and that was your enemy, + and he had come to see you with his eyes, and to rejoice over you with his + heart, because you were fallen and dead.” + </p> + <p> + Then, in the creeping of his terror, Ben Aboo rose up again and reeled + backward and his eyes were fixed steadfastly downward at his feet where + the eyes of Mohammed had rested. It was almost as if he saw the awful + thing of which Mohammed had spoken, so strong was the power of the vision + upon him. + </p> + <p> + But recovering himself quickly, he cried, “Away! In the name of God, + away!” + </p> + <p> + “I will go,” said Mohammed; “and beware what you do while I am gone.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you threaten me?” cried Ben Aboo. “Will you go to the Sultan? Will you + appeal to Abd er-Rahman?” + </p> + <p> + “No, Ben Aboo; but to God.” + </p> + <p> + So saying, Mohammed of Mequinez strode out of the place, for no man + hindered him. Then Ben Aboo sank back on to his seat as one that was + speechless, and nothing had the crimson on his body availed him, or the + silver on his breast, against that simple man in camel-skin, who owned + nothing and asked nothing, and feared neither Kaid nor King. + </p> + <p> + When Ben Aboo had regained himself, he saw Israel standing at the doorway, + and he beckoned to him with the downward motion, which is the Moorish + manner. And rising on his quaking limbs he took him aside and said, “I + know this fellow. Ya Allah! Allah! For all his vaunts and visions he has + gone to Abd er-Rahman. God will show! God will show! I dare not take him! + Abd er-Rahman uses him to spy and pry on his Bashas! Camel-skin coat? + Allah! a fine disguise! Bismillah! Bismillah!” + </p> + <p> + Then, looking back at the place where Mohammed in the vision saw his body + lie outstretched, he dropped his voice to a whisper, and said, “Listen! + You have my seal?” + </p> + <p> + Israel without a word, put his hand into the pocket of his waistband, and + drew out the seal of Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “Right! Now hear me, in the name of the merciful God. Do not liberate + these infidel dogs at Shawan and do not give them so much as bread to eat + or water to drink, but let such as own them feed them. And if ever the + thing of which that fellow has spoken should come to pass—do you + hear?—in the hour wherein it befalls—Allah preserve me!—in + that hour draw a warrant on the Kaid of Shawan and seal it with my seal—are + you listening?—a warrant to put every man, woman, and child to the + sword. Ya Allah! Allah! We will deal with these spies of Abd er-Rahman! So + shall there be mourning at my burial—Holy Saints! Holy Saints!—mourning, + I say, among them that look for joy at my death.” + </p> + <p> + Thus in a quaking voice, sometimes whispering, and again breaking into + loud exclamations, Ben Aboo in his terror poured his broken words into + Israel's ear. + </p> + <p> + Israel made no answer. His eyes had become dim—he scarcely saw the + walls of the place wherein they stood. His ears had become dense—he + scarcely heard the voice of Ben Aboo, though the Kaid's hot breath was + beating upon his cheek. But through the haze he saw the shadow of one + figure tramping furiously to and fro, and through the thick air the voice + of another figure came muffled and harsh. For Katrina, having chased away + with smiles the evil looks of Ben Aboo, had turned to Israel and was + saying— + </p> + <p> + “What is this I hear of your beautiful daughter—this Naomi of yours—that + she has recovered her speech and hearing! When did that happen, pray? No + answer? Ah, I see, you are tired of the deception. You kept it up well + between you. But is she still blind? So? Dear me! Blind, poor child. Think + of it!” + </p> + <p> + Israel neither answered nor looked up, but stood motionless on the same + place, holding the seal in his hand. And Ben Aboo, in his restless + tramping up and down, came to him again, and said, “Why are you a Jew, + Israel ben Oliel? The dogs of your people hate you. Witness to the + Prophet! Resign yourself! Turn Muslim, man—what's to hinder you?” + </p> + <p> + Still Israel made no reply. But Ben Aboo continued: “Listen! The people + about me are in the pay of the Sultan, and after all you are the best + servant I have ever had. Say the Kelmah, and I'll make you my Khaleefa. Do + you hear?—my Khaleefa, with power equal to my own. Man, why don't + you speak? Are you grown stupid of late as well as weak and womanish?” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0018" id="link2HCH0018"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVIII + </h2> + <h3> + THE LIGHT-BORN MESSENGER + </h3> + <p> + “Basha,” said Israel—he spoke slowly and quietly; but with forced + calmness—“Basha, you must seek another hand for work like that—this + hand of mine shall never seal that warrant.” + </p> + <p> + “Tut, man!” whispered Ben Aboo. “Do your new measles break out everywhere? + Am I not Kaid? Can I not make you my Khaleefa?” + </p> + <p> + Israel's face was worn and pale, but his eye burned with the fire of his + great resolve. + </p> + <p> + “Basha,” he said again calmly and quietly, “if you were Sultan and could + make me your Vizier, I would not do it.” + </p> + <p> + “Why?” cried Ben Aboo; “why? why?” + </p> + <p> + “Because,” said Israel, “I am here to deliver up your seal to you.” + </p> + <p> + “You? Grace of God!” cried Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “I am here,” continued Israel, as calmly as before, “to resign my office.” + </p> + <p> + “Resign your office? Deliver up your seal?” cried Ben Aboo. “Man, man, are + you mad?” + </p> + <p> + “No, Basha, not to-day,” said Israel quietly. “I must have been that when + I came here first, five-and-twenty years ago.” + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo gnawed his lip and scowled darkly, and in the flush of his anger, + his consternation being over, he would have fallen upon Israel with + torrents of abuse, but that he was smitten suddenly by a new and terrible + thought. Quivering and trembling, and muttering short prayers under his + breath, he recoiled from the place where Israel stood, and said, “There is + something under all this? What is it? Let me think! Let me think!” + </p> + <p> + Meantime the face of Katrina beneath its covering of paint had grown + white, and in scarcely smothered tones of wrath, by the swift instinct of + a suspicious nature, she was asking herself the same question, “What does + it mean? What does it mean?” + </p> + <p> + In another moment Ben Aboo had read the riddle his own way. “Wait!” he + cried, looking vainly for help and answer into the faces of his people + about him. “Who said that when he was away from Tetuan he went to Fez? The + Sultan was there then. He had just come up from Soos. That's it! I knew + it! The man is like all the rest of them. Abd er-Rahman has bought him. + Allah! Allah! What have I done that every soul that eats my bread should + spy and pry on me?” + </p> + <p> + Satisfied with this explanation of Israel's conduct, Ben Aboo waited for + no further assurance, but fell to a wild outburst of mingled prayers and + protests. “O Giver of Good to all! O Creator! It is Abd er-Rahman again. + Ya Allah! Ya Allah! Or else his rapacious satellites—his thieves, + his robbers, his cut-throats! That bloated Vizier! That leprous Naib + es-Sultan! Oh, I know them. Bismillah! They want to fleece me. They want + to squeeze me of my little wealth—my just savings—my hard + earnings after my long service. Curse them! Curse their relations! O + Merciful! O Compassionate! They'll call it arrears of taxes. But no, by + the beard of my father, no! Not one feels shall they have if I die for it. + I'm an old soldier—they shall torture me. Yes, the bastinado, the + jellab—but I'll stand firm! Allah! Allah! Bismillah! Why does Abd + er-Rahman hate me? It's because I'm his brother—that's it, that's + it! But I've never risen against him. Never, never! I've paid him all! + All! I tell you I've paid everything. I've got nothing left. You know it + yourself, Israel, you know it.” + </p> + <p> + Thus, in the crawling of his fear he cried with maudlin tears, pleaded and + entreated and threatened fumbling meantime the beads of his rosary and + tramping nervously to and fro about the patio until he drew up at length, + with a supplicating look, face to face with Israel. And if anything had + been needed to fix Israel to his purpose of withdrawing for ever from the + service of Ben Aboo, he must have found it in this pitiful spectacle of + the Kaid's abject terror, his quick suspicion, his base disloyalty, and + rancorous hatred of his own master, the Sultan. + </p> + <p> + But, struggling to suppress his contempt, Israel said, speaking as slowly + and calmly as at first, “Basha, have no fear; I have not sold myself to + Abd er-Rahman. It is true that I was at Fez—but not to see the + Sultan. I have never seen him. I am not his spy. He knows nothing of me. I + know nothing of him, and what I am doing now is being done for myself + alone.” + </p> + <p> + Hearing this, and believing it, for, liars and prevaricators as were the + other men about him, Israel had never yet deceived him, Ben Aboo made what + poor shift he could to cover his shame at the sorry weakness he had just + betrayed. And first he gazed in a sort of stupor into Israel's steadfast + face; and then he dropped his evil eyes, and laughed in scorn of his own + words, as if trying to carry them off by a silly show of braggadocio, and + to make believe that they had been no more than a humorous pretence, and + that no man would be so simple as to think he had truly meant them. But, + after this mockery, he turned to Israel again, and, being relieved of his + fears, he fell back to his savage mood once more, without disguise and + without shame. + </p> + <p> + “And pray, sir,” said he, with a ghastly smile, “what riches have you + gathered that you are at last content to hoard no more?” + </p> + <p> + “None,” said Israel shortly. + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo laughed lustily, and exchanged looks of obvious meaning with + Katrina. + </p> + <p> + “And pray, again,” he said, with a curl of the lip, “without office and + without riches how may you hope to live?” + </p> + <p> + “As a poor man among poor men,” said Israel, “serving God and trusting to + His mercy.” + </p> + <p> + Again Ben Aboo laughed hoarsely, and Katrina joined him, but Israel stood + quiet and silent, and gave no sign. + </p> + <p> + “Serving God is hard bread,” said Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “Serving the devil is crust!” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + At that answer, though neither by look nor gesture had Israel pointed it, + the face of Ben Aboo became suddenly discoloured and stern. + </p> + <p> + “Allah! What do you mean?” he cried. “Who are you that you dare wag your + insolent tongue at me?” + </p> + <p> + “I am your scapegoat, Basha,” said Israel, with an awful calm—“your + scapegoat, who bears your iniquities before the eyes of your people. Your + scapegoat, who sins against them and oppresses them and brings them by + bitter tortures to the dust and death. That's what I am, Basha, and have + long been, shame upon me! And while I am down yonder in the streets among + your people—hated, reviled, despised, spat upon, cut off—you + are up here in the Kasbah above them, in honour and comfort and wealth, + and the mistaken love of all men.” + </p> + <p> + While Israel said this, Ben Aboo in his fury came down upon him from the + opposite side of the patio with a look of a beast of prey. His swarthy + cheeks were drawn hard, his little bleared eyes flashed, his heavy nose + and thick lips and massive jaw quivered visibly, and from under his turban + two locks of iron-grey fell like a shaggy mane over his ears. + </p> + <p> + But Israel did not flinch. With a look of quiet majesty, standing face to + face with the tyrant, not a foot's length between them, he spoke again and + said, “Basha, I do not envy you, but neither will I share your business + nor your rewards. I mean to be your scapegoat no more. Here is your seal. + It is red with the blood of your unhappy people through these + five-and-twenty bad years past. I can carry it no longer. Take it.” + </p> + <p> + In a tempest of wrath Ben Aboo struck the seal out of Israel's hand as he + offered it, and the silver rolled and rang on the tiled pavement of the + patio. + </p> + <p> + “Fool!” he cried. “So this is what it is! Allah! In the name of the most + merciful God, who would have believed it? Israel ben Oliel a prophet! A + prophet of the poor! O Merciful! O Compassionate!” + </p> + <p> + Thus, in his frenzy, pretending to imitate with airs of manifest mockery + his outbreak of fear a few minutes before, Ben Aboo raved and raged and + lifted his clenched fist to the sky in sham imprecation of God. + </p> + <p> + “Who said it was the Sultan?” he cried again. “He was a fool. Abd + er-Rahman? No; but Mohammed of Mequinez! Mohammed the Third! That's it! + That's it!” + </p> + <p> + So saying, and forgetting in his fury what he had said before of Mohammed + himself, he laughed wildly, and beat about the patio from side to side + like a caged and angry beast. + </p> + <p> + “And if I am a tyrant,” he said in a thick voice, “who made me so? If I + oppress the poor, who taught me the way to do it? Whose clever brain + devised new means of revenue? Ransoms, promissory notes, bonds, false + judgments—what did I know of such things? Who changed the silver + dollars at nine ducats apiece? And who bought up the debts of the people + that murmured against such robbery? Allah! Allah! Whose crafty head did + all this? Why, yours—yours—Israel ben Oliel! By the beard of + the Prophet, I swear it!” + </p> + <p> + Israel stood unmoved, and when these reproaches were hurled at him, he + answered calmly and sadly, “God's ways are not our ways, neither are His + thoughts our thoughts. He works His own will, and we are but His + ministers. I thought God's justice had failed, but it has overtaken + myself. For what I did long ago of my own free will and intention to + oppress the poor, I have suffered and still am suffering.” + </p> + <p> + All this time the Spanish wife of Ben Aboo had sat in the alcove with lips + whitening under their crimson patches of paint, beating her fan restlessly + on the empty air, and breathing rapid and audible breath. And now, at this + last word of Israel, though so sadly spoken, and so solemn in its note of + suffering, she broke into a trill of laughter, and said lightly, “Ah! I + thought your love of the poor was young. Not yet cut its teeth, poor + thing! A babe in swaddling clothes, eh? When was it born?” + </p> + <p> + “About the time that you were, madam,” said Israel, lifting his heavy eyes + upon her. + </p> + <p> + At that her lighter mood gave place to quick anger. “Husband,” she cried, + turning upon Ben Aboo with the bitterness of reproach, “I hope you now see + that I was right about this insolent old man. I told you from the first + what would come of him. But no, you would have your own foolish way. It + was easy to see that the devil's dues were in him. Yet you would not + believe me! You would believe him. Simpleton as you are, you are believing + him now! The poor? Fiddle-faddle and fiddlesticks! I tell you again this + man is trying to put his foot on your neck. How? Oh, trust him, he's got + his own schemes! Look to it, El Arby, look to it! He'll be master in + Tetuan yet!” + </p> + <p> + Saying this, she had wrought herself up to a pitch of wrath, sometimes + laughing wildly, and then speaking in a voice that was like an angry cry. + And now, rising to her feet and facing towards the Arab soldiers, who + stood aside in silence and wonder, she cried, “Arabs, Berbers, Moors, + Christians, fight as you will, follow the Basha as you may, you'll lie in + the same bed yet! But where? Under the heels of the Jew!” + </p> + <p> + A hoarse murmur ran from lip to lip among the men, and the ghostly smile + came back into the face of Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “You must be right,” he said, “you must be right! Ya Allah! Ya Allah! This + is the dog that I picked out of the mire. I found him a beggar, and I gave + him wealth. An impostor, a personator, a cheat, and I gave him place and + rank. When he had no home, I housed him, and when he could find no one to + serve him, I gave him slaves. I have banished his enemies, and imprisoned + those he hated. After his wife had died, and none came near him, and he + was left to howk out her grave with his own hands, I gave him prisoners to + bury her, and when he was done with them I set them free. All these years + I have heaped fortune upon him. Ya Allah! His master! No, but his servant, + doing his will at the lifting of his finger. And all for what? For this! + For this! For this! Ingrate!” he cried in his thick voice, turning hotly + upon Israel again, “if you must give up your seal, why should you do it + like a fool? Could you not come to me and say, 'Kaid, I am old and weary; + I am rich, and have enough; I have served you long and faithfully; let me + rest'—why not? I say, why not?” + </p> + <p> + Israel answered calmly, “Because it would have been a lie, Basha.” + </p> + <p> + “So it would,” cried Ben Aboo sharply, “so it would: you are right—it + would have been a lie, an accursed lie! But why must you come to me and + say, 'Basha, you are a tyrant, and have made me a tyrant also; you have + sucked the blood of your people, and made me to drink it.” + </p> + <p> + “Because it is true, Basha,” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + At that Ben-Aboo stopped suddenly, and his swarthy face grew hideous and + awful. Then, pointing with one shaking hand at the farther end of the + patio, he said, “There is another thing that is true. It is true that on + the other side of that wall there is a prison,” and, lifting his voice to + a shriek, he added, “you are on the edge of a gulf, Israel ben Oliel. One + step more—” + </p> + <p> + But just at that moment Israel turned full upon him, face to face, and the + threat that he was about to utter seemed to die in his stifling throat. If + only he could have provoked Israel to anger he might have had his will of + him. But that slow, impassive manner, and that worn countenance so noble + in sadness and suffering, was like a rebuke of his passion, and a retort + upon his words. + </p> + <p> + And truly it seemed to Israel that against the Basha's story of his + ingratitude he could tell a different tale. This pitiful slave of rage and + fear, this thing of rags and patches, this whining, maudlin, shrieking, + bleating, barking-creature that hurled reproaches at him, was the master + in whose service he had spent his best brain and best blood. But for the + strong hand that he had lent him, but for the cool head wherewith he had + guarded him, where would the man be now? In the dungeons of Abd er-Rahman, + having gone thither by way of the Sultan's wooden jellabs and his houses + of fierce torture. By the mind's eye Israel could see him there at that + instant—sightless, eyeless, hungry, gaunt. But no, he was still here—fat, + sleek, voluptuous, imperious. And good men lay perishing in his prisons, + and children, starved to death, lay in their graves, and he himself, his + servant and scapegoat, whose brains he had drained, whose blood he had + sweated, stood before him there like an old lion, who had been wandering + far and was beaten back by his cubs. + </p> + <p> + But what matter? He could silence the Basha with a word; yet why should he + speak it? Twenty times he had saved this man, who could neither read nor + write nor reckon figures, from the threatened penalties of the Shereefean + Court, and he could count them all up to him; yet why should he do so? + Through five-and-twenty evil years he had built up this man's house; yet + why should he boast of what was done, being done so foully? He had said + his say, and it was enough. This hour of insult and outrage had been + written on his forehead, and he must have come to it. Then courage! + courage! + </p> + <p> + “Husband,” cried the woman, showing her toothless jaw in a bitter smile to + Ben Aboo as he crossed the patio, “you must scour this vermin out of + Tetuan!” + </p> + <p> + “You are right,” he answered. “By Allah, you are right! And henceforth I + will be served by soldiers, not by scribblers.” + </p> + <p> + Then, wheeling about once more to where Israel stood, he said in a voice + of mockery, “Master, my lord, my Sultan, you came to resign your office? + But you shall do more than that. You shall resign your house as well, and + all that's in it, and leave this town as a beggar.” + </p> + <p> + Israel stood unmoved. “As you will,” he said quietly. + </p> + <p> + “Where are the two women—the slaves?” asked Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “At home,” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “They are mine, and I take them back,” said Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + Israel's face quivered, and he seemed to be about to protest, but he only + drew a longer breath, and said again, “As you will, Basha.” + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo's voice gathered vehemence at every fresh question. “Where is + your money?” he cried; “the money that you have made out of my service—out + of me—<i>my</i> money—where is it?” + </p> + <p> + “Nowhere,” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “It's a lie—another lie!” cried Ben Aboo. “Oh yes, I've heard of + your charities, master. They were meant to buy over my people, were they? + Were they? Were they, I ask?” + </p> + <p> + “So you say, Basha,” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “So I know!” cried Ben Aboo; “but all you had is not gone that way. You're + a fool, but not fool enough for that! Give up your keys—the keys of + your house!” + </p> + <p> + Israel hesitated, and then said, “Let me return for a minute—it is + all I ask.” + </p> + <p> + At that the woman laughed hysterically. “Ah! he has something left after + all!” she cried. + </p> + <p> + Israel turned his slow eyes upon her, and said, “Yes, madam, I <i>have</i> + something left—after all.” + </p> + <p> + Paying no heed to the reply, Katrina cried to Ben Aboo again, saying, “El + Arby, make him give up the key of that house. He has treasure there!” + </p> + <p> + “It is true, madam,” said Israel; “it is true that I have a treasure + there. My daughter—my little blind Naomi.” + </p> + <p> + “Is that all?” cried Katrina and Ben Aboo together. + </p> + <p> + “It is all,” said Israel, “but it is enough. Let me fetch her.” + </p> + <p> + “Don't allow it!” cried Katrina. + </p> + <p> + Israel's face betrayed feeling. He was struggling to suppress it. “Make me + homeless if you will,” he said, “turn me like a beggar out of your town, + but let me fetch my daughter.” + </p> + <p> + “She'll not thank you,” cried Katrina. + </p> + <p> + “She loves me,” said Israel, “I am growing old, I am numbering the steps + of death. I need her joyous young life beside me in my declining age. + Then, she is helpless, she is blind, she is my scapegoat, Basha, as I am + yours, and no one save her father—” + </p> + <p> + “Ah! Ah! Ah!” + </p> + <p> + Israel had spoken warmly, and at the tender fibres of feeling that had + been forced out of him at last the woman was laughing derisively. “Trust + me,” she cried, “I know what daughters are. Girls like better things. No, + I'll give her what will be more to her taste. She shall stay here with + me.” + </p> + <p> + Israel drew himself up to his full height and answered, “Madam, I would + rather see her dead at my feet.” + </p> + <p> + Then Ben Aboo broke in and said, “Don't wag your tongue at your mistress, + sir.” + </p> + <p> + “<i>Your</i> mistress, Basha,” said Israel; “not mine.” + </p> + <p> + At that word Katrina, with all her evil face aflame came sweeping down + upon Israel, and struck him with her fan on the forehead. He did not + flinch or speak. The blow had burst the skin, and a drop of blood trickled + over the temple on to the cheek. There was a short deep pause. + </p> + <p> + Then the hard tension of silence was broken by a faint cry. It came from + behind, from the doorway; it was the voice of a girl. + </p> + <p> + In the blank stupor of the moment, every eye being on the two that stood + in the midst, no one had observed until then that another had entered the + patio. It was Naomi. How long she had been there no one knew, and how she + had come unnoticed through the corridors out of the streets scarce any one—even + when time sufficed to arrange the scattered thoughts of the Makhazni, the + guard at the gate—could clearly tell. She stood under the arch, with + one hand at her breast, which heaved visibly with emotion, and the other + hand stretched out to touch the open iron-clamped door, as if for help and + guidance. Her head was held up, her lips were apart, and her motionless + blind eyes seemed to stare wildly. She had heard the hot words. She had + heard the sound of the blow that followed them. Her father was smitten! + Her father! Her father! It was then that she uttered the cry. All eyes + turned to her. Quaking, reeling, almost falling, she came tottering down + the patio. Soul and sense seemed to be struggling together in her blind + face. What did it all mean? What was happening? Her fixed eyes stared as + if they must burst the bonds that bound them, and look and see, and know! + </p> + <p> + At that moment God wrought a mighty work, a wondrous change, such as He + has brought to pass but twice or thrice since men were born blind into His + world of light. In an instant, at a thought, by one spontaneous flash, as + if the spirit of the girl tore down the dark curtains which had hung for + seventeen years over the windows of her eyes, Naomi saw! + </p> + <p> + They all knew it at once. It seemed to them as if every feature of the + girl's face had leapt into her eyes; as if the expression of her lips, her + brow, her nostrils, had sprung to them: as if her face, so fair before, so + full of quivering feeling, must have been nothing until then but a blank. + Nay, but they seemed to see her now for the first time. This, only this, + was she! + </p> + <p> + And to Naomi also, at that moment, it was almost as if she had been newly + born into life. She was meeting the world at last face to face, eye to + eye. Into her darkened chamber, that had never known the light, everything + had entered at a blow—the white glare of the sun, the blue sky, the + tiled patio, the faces of the Kaid and his wife and his soldiers, and of + the old man also, with the unshed tears hanging on the fringe of his + eyelid. She could not realise the marvel. She did not know what vision + was. She had not learned to see. Her trembling soul had gone out from its + dark chamber and met the mighty light in his mansion. “Oh! oh!” she cried, + and stood bewildered and helpless in the midst. The picture of the world + seemed to be falling upon her, and she covered her eyes with her hands, + that she might abolish it altogether. + </p> + <p> + Israel saw everything. “Naomi!” he cried in a choking voice, and stretched + out his hands to her. Then she uncovered her eyes, and looked, and paused + and hesitated. + </p> + <p> + “Naomi!” he cried again, and made a step towards her. She covered her eyes + once more that she might shut out the stranger they showed her, and only + listen to the voice that she knew so well. Then she staggered into her + father's arms. And Israel's heart was big, and he gathered her to his + breast, and, turning towards the woman, he said, “Madam, we are in the + hands of God. Look! See! He has sent His angel to protect His servant.” + </p> + <p> + Meantime, Ben Aboo was quaking with fear. He too, saw the finger of God in + the wondrous thing which had come to pass. And, falling back on his + maudlin mood, he muttered prayers beneath his breath, as he had done + before when the human majesty, the Sultan Abd er-Rahman, was the object of + his terror. “O Giver of good to all! What is this? Allah save us! + Bismillah! Is it Allah or the Jinoon? Merciful! Compassionate! Curses on + them both! Allah! Allah!” + </p> + <p> + The soldiers were affected by the fears of the Basha, and they huddled + together in a group. But Katrina fell to laughing. + </p> + <p> + “Brava!” she cried. “Brava! Oh! a brave imposture! What did I say long + ago? Blind? No more blind than you were! But a pretty pretence! Well + acted! Very well acted! Brava! Brava!” + </p> + <p> + Thus she laughed and mocked, and the Basha, hearing her, took shame of his + crawling fears, and made a poor show of joining her. + </p> + <p> + Israel heard them, and for a moment, seeing how they made sport of Naomi, + a fire was kindled in his anger that seemed to come up from the lowest + hell. But he fought back the passion that was mastering him, and at the + next instant the laughter had ceased, and Ben Aboo was saying— + </p> + <p> + “Guards, take both of them. Set the man on an ass, and let the girl walk + barefoot before him; and let a crier cry beside them, 'So shall it be done + to every man who is an enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who is a + play-actor and a cheat!' Thus let them pass through the streets and + through the people until they are come to a gate of the town, and then + cast them forth from it like lepers and like dogs!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0019" id="link2HCH0019"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIX + </h2> + <p> + THE RAINBOW SIGN + </p> + <p> + While this bad work had been going forward in the Kasbah a great blessing + had fallen on the town. The long-looked for, hoped for, prayed for—the + good and blessed rain—had come at last. In gentle drops like dew it + had at first been falling from the rack of dark cloud which had gathered + over the heads of the mountains, and now, after half an hour of such + moisture, the sky over the town was grey, and the rain was pouring down + like a flood. + </p> + <p> + Oh! the joy of it, the sweetness, the freshness, the beauty, the odour! + The air overhead, which had been dense with dust, was clearing and + whitening as if the water washed it. And the ground underfoot, which had + reeked of creeping and crawling things, was running like a wholesome + river, and bearing back to the lips a taste as of the sea. + </p> + <p> + And the people of the town, in their surprise and gladness at the falling + of the rain, had come out of their houses to meet it. The streets and the + marketplace were full of them. In childish joy they wandered up and down + in the drenching flood, without fear or thought of harm, with laughing + eyes and gleaming white teeth, holding out their palms to the rain and + drinking it. Hailing each other in the voices of boys, jesting and + shouting and singing, to and fro they went and came without aim or + direction. The Jews trooped out of the Mellah, chattering like jays, and + the Moors at the gate salaamed to them. Mule-drivers cried “Balak” in + tones that seemed to sing; gunsmiths and saddle-makers sat idle at their + doors, greeting every one that passed; solemn Talebs stood in knots, with + faces that shone under the closed hoods of their dark jellabs; and the + bareheaded Berbers encamped in the market-square capered about like + flighty children, grinned like apes, fired their long guns into the air + for love of hearing the powder speak, often wept, and sometimes embraced + each other, thinking of their homes that were far away. + </p> + <p> + Now, it was just when the town was alive with this strange scene that the + procession which had been ordered by Ben Aboo came out from the Kasbah. At + the head of it walked a soldier, staff in hand and gorgeous—notwithstanding + the rain—in peaked shasheeah and crimson selham. Behind him were + four black police, and on either side of the company were two criers of + the street, each carrying a short staff festooned with strings of copper + coin, which he rattled in the air for a bell. Between these came the + victims of the Basha's order—Naomi first, barefooted, bareheaded, + stripped of all but the last garment that hid her nakedness, her head held + down, her face hidden, and her eyes closed—and Israel afterwards, + mounted on a lean and ragged ass. A further guard of black police walked + at the back of all. Thus they came down the steep arcades into the + market-square, where the greater body of the townspeople had gathered + together. + </p> + <p> + When the people saw them, they made for them, hastening in crowds from + every side of the Feddan, from every adjacent alley, every shop, tent, and + booth. And when they saw who the prisoners were they burst into loud + exclamations of surprise. + </p> + <p> + “Ya Allah! Israel the Jew!” cried the Moors. + </p> + <p> + “God of Jacob, save us! Israel ben Oliel!” cried the people of the Mellah. + </p> + <p> + “What is it? What has happened? What has befallen them?” they all asked + together. + </p> + <p> + “Balak!” cried the soldier in front, swinging his staff before him to + force a passage through the thronging multitude. “Attention! By your + leave! Away! Out of the way!” + </p> + <p> + And as they walked the criers chanted, “So shall it be done to every man + who is an enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who is a play-actor and a + cheat.” + </p> + <p> + When the people had recovered from their consternation they began to look + black into each other's face, to mutter oaths between their teeth, and to + say in voices of no pity or rush, “He deserved it!” “Ya Allah, but he's + well served!” “Holy Saints, we knew what it would come to!” “Look at him + now!” “There he is at last!” “Brave end to all his great doings!” “Curse + him! Curse him!” + </p> + <p> + And over the muttered oaths and pitiless curses, the yelping and barking + of the cruel voices of the crowd, as the procession moved along, came + still the cry of the crier, “So shall it be done to every man who is an + enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who is a play-actor and a cheat.” + </p> + <p> + Then the mood of the multitude changed. The people began to titter, and + after that to laugh openly. They wagged their heads at Israel; they + derided him; they made merry over his sorry plight. Where he was now he + seemed to be not so much a fallen tyrant as a silly sham and an imposture. + Look at him! Look at his bony and ragged ass! Ya Allah! To think that they + had ever been afraid of him! + </p> + <p> + As the procession crossed the market-place, a woman who was enveloped in a + blanket spat at Israel as he passed. Then it was come to the door of the + Mosque, an old man, a beggar, hobbled through the crowd and struck Israel + with the back of his hand across the face. The woman had lost her husband + and the man his son by death sentences of Ben Aboo. Israel had succoured + both when he went about on his secret excursions after nightfall in the + disguise of a Moor. + </p> + <p> + “Balak! Balak!” cried the soldier in front, and still the chant of the + crier rang out over all other noises. + </p> + <p> + At every step the throng increased. The strong and lusty bore down the + weak in the struggle to get near to the procession. Blind beggars and + feeble cripples who could not see or stir shouted hideous oaths at Israel + from the back of the crowd. + </p> + <p> + As the procession went past the gates of the Mellah, two companies came + out into the town. The one was a company of soldiers returning to the + Kasbah after sacking and wrecking Israel's house; the other was a company + of old Jews, among whom were Reuben Maliki, Abraham Pigman, and Judah ben + Lolo. At the advent of the three usurers a new impulse seized the people. + They pretended to take the procession for a triumphal progress—the + departure of a Kaid, a Shereef, a Sultan. The soldier and police fell into + the humour of the multitude. Salaams were made to Israel; selhams were + flung on the ground before the feet of Naomi. Reuben Maliki pushed through + the crowd, and walked backward, and cried, in his harsh, nasal croak— + </p> + <p> + “Brothers of Tetuan, behold your benefactor! Make way for him! Make way! + make way!” + </p> + <p> + Then there were loud guffaws, and oaths, and cries like the cry of the + hyena. Last of all, old Abraham Pigman handed over the people's heads a + huge green Spanish umbrella to a negro farrier that walked within; and the + black fellow, showing his white teeth in a wide grim, held it over + Israel's head. + </p> + <p> + Then from fifty rasping throats came mocking cries. + </p> + <p> + “God bless our Lord!” + </p> + <p> + “Saviour of his people!” + </p> + <p> + “Benefactor! King of men!” + </p> + <p> + And over and between these cries came shrieks and yells of laughter. + </p> + <p> + All this time Israel had sat motionless on his ass, neither showing + humiliation nor fear. His face was worn and ashy, but his eyes burned with + a piteous fire. He looked up and saw everything; saw himself mocked by the + soldier and the crier, insulted by the Muslimeen, derided by the Jews, + spat upon and smitten by the people whose hungry mouths he had fed with + bread. Above all, he saw Naomi going before him in her shame, and at that + sight his heart bled and his spirit burred. And, thinking that it was he + who had brought her to this ignominy, he sometimes yearned to reach her + side and whisper in her ear, and say, “Forgive me, my child, forgive me.” + But again he conquered the desire, for he remembered what God had that day + done for her; and taking it for a sign of God's pleasure, and a warranty + that he had done well, he raised his eyes on her with tears of bitter joy, + and thought, in the wild fever of his soul, “She is sharing the triumph of + my humiliation. She is walking through the mocking and jeering crowd, but + see! God Himself is walking beside her!” + </p> + <p> + The procession had now come to the walled lane to the Bab Toot, the gate + going out to Tangier and to Shawan. There the way was so narrow and the + concourse so great that for a moment the procession was brought to a + stand. Seizing this opportunity, Reuben Maliki stepped up to Israel and + said, so that all might hear, “Look at the crowds that have come out to + speed you, O saviour of your people! Look! look! We shall all remember + this day!” + </p> + <p> + “So you shall!” cried Israel. “Until your days of death you shall all + remember it!” + </p> + <p> + He had not spoken before, and some of the Moors tried to laugh at his + answer; but his voice, which was like a frenzied cry, went to the hearts + of the Jews, and many of them fell away from the crowd straightway, and + followed it no farther. It was the cry of the voice of a brother. They had + been insulting calamity itself. + </p> + <p> + “Balak!” shouted the soldier, and the crier cried once more, and the + procession moved again. + </p> + <p> + It was the hour of Israel's last temptation. Not a glance in his face + disclosed passion, but his heart was afire. The devil seemed to be jarring + at his ear, “Look! Listen! Is it for people like these that you have come + to this? Were they worth the sacrifice? You might have been rich and + great, and riding on their heads. They would have honoured you then, but + now they despise you. Fool! You have sold all and given to the poor, and + this is the end of it.” But in the throes and last gasp of his agony, + hearing his voice in his ear, and seeing Naomi going barefooted on the + stones before him, an angel seemed to come to him and whisper, “Be strong. + Only a little longer. Finish as you have begun. Well done, servant of God, + well done!” + </p> + <p> + He did not flinch, but rode on without a word or a cry. Once he lifted his + head and looked down at the steaming, gaping, grinning cauldron of faces + black and white. “O pity of men!” he thought. “What devil is tempting <i>them</i>?” + </p> + <p> + By this time the procession had come to the town walls at a point near to + the Bab Toot. No one had observed until then that the rain was no longer + falling, but now everybody was made aware of this at once by sight of a + rainbow which spanned the sky to the north-west immediately over the arch + of the gate. + </p> + <p> + Israel saw the rainbow, and took it for a sign. It was God's hand in the + heavens. To this gate then, and through it, out of Tetuan, into the land + beyond—the plains, the hills, the desert where no man was wronged—God + Himself, and not these people, had that day been leading them! + </p> + <p> + What happened next Israel never rightly knew. His proper sense of life + seemed lost. Through thick waves of hot air he heard many voices. + </p> + <p> + First the voice of the crier, “So shall it be done to every man who is an + enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who is a play-actor and a cheat.” + </p> + <p> + Then the voice of the soldier, “Balak! Balak!” + </p> + <p> + After that a multitudinous din that seemed to break off sharply and then + to come muffled and dense as from the other side of the closed gate. + </p> + <p> + When Israel came to himself again he was walking on a barren heath that + was dotted over with clumps of the long aloe, and he was holding Naomi by + the hand. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0020" id="link2HCH0020"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XX + </h2> + <p> + LIFE'S NEW LANGUAGE + </p> + <p> + Two days after they had been cast out of Tetuan, Israel and Naomi were + settled in a little house that stood a day's walk to the north of the + town, about midway between the village of Semsa and the fondak which lies + on the road to Tangier. From the hour wherein the gates had closed behind + them, everything had gone well with both. The country people who lay + encamped on the heath outside had gathered around and shown them kindness. + One old Arab woman, seeing Naomi's shame, had come behind without a word + and cast a blanket over her head and shoulders. Then a girl of the Berber + folk had brought slippers and drawn them on to Naomi's feet. The woman + wore no blanket herself, and the feet of the girl were bare. Their own + people were haggard and hollow-eyed and hungry, but the hearts of all were + melted towards the great man in his dark hour. “Allah had written it,” + they muttered, but they were more merciful than they thought their God. + </p> + <p> + Thus, amid silent pity and audible peace-blessings, with cheer of kind + words and comfort of food and drink, Israel and Naomi had wandered on + through the country from village to village, until in the evening, an hour + after sundown, they came upon the hut wherein they made their home. It was + a poor, mean place—neither a round tent, such as the mountain + Berbers build, nor a square cube of white stone, with its garden in a + court within, such as a Moorish farmer rears for his homestead, but an + oblong shed, roofed with rushes and palmetto leaves in the manner of an + Irish cabin. And, indeed, the cabin of an Irish renegade it had been, who, + escaping at Gibraltar from the ship that was taking him to Sidney, had + sailed in a Genoese trader to Ceuta, and made his way across the land + until he came to this lonesome spot near to Semsa. Unlike the better part + of his countrymen, he had been a man of solitary habit and gloomy temper, + and while he lived he had been shunned by his neighbours, and when he died + his house had been left alone. That was the chance whereby Israel and + Naomi had come to possess it, being both poor and unclaimed. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, though bare enough of most things that man makes and values, + yet the little place was rich in some of the wealth that comes only from + the hand of God. Thus marjoram and jasmine and pinks and roses grew at the + foot of its walls, and it was these sweet flowers which had first caught + the eyes of Israel. For suddenly through the mazes of his mind, where + every perception was indistinct at that time, there seemed to come back to + him a vague and confused recollection of the abandoned house, as if the + thing that his eyes then saw they had surely seen before. How this should + be Israel could not tell, seeing that never before to his knowledge had he + passed on his way to Tangier so near to Semsa. But when he questioned + himself again, it came to him, like light beaming into a dark room, that + not in any waking hour at all had he seen the little place before, but in + a dream of the night when he slept on the ground in the poor fondak of the + Jews at Wazzan. + </p> + <p> + This, then, was the cottage where he had dreamed that he lived with Naomi; + this was where she had seemed to have eyes to see and ears to hear and a + tongue to speak; this was the vision of his dead wife, which when he awoke + on his journey had appeared to be vainly reflected in his dream; and now + it was realised, it was true, it had come to pass. Israel's heart was + full, and being at that time ready to see the leading of Heaven in + everything, he saw it in this fact also; and thus, without more ado than + such inquiries as were necessary, he settled himself with Naomi in the + place they had chanced upon. + </p> + <p> + And there, through some months following, from the height of the summer + until the falling of winter, they lived together in peace and content, + lacking much, yet wanting nothing; short of many things that are thought + to make men's condition happy, but grateful and thanking God. + </p> + <p> + Israel was poor, but not penniless. Out of the wreck of his fortune, after + he sold the best contents of his house, he had still some three hundred + dollars remaining in the pocket of his waistband when he was cast out of + the town. These he laid out in sheep and goats and oxen. He hired land + also of a tenant of the Basha, and sent wool and milk by the hand of a + neighbour to the market at Tetuan. The rains continued, the eggs of the + locust were destroyed, the grass came green out of the ground, and Israel + found bread for both of them. With such simple husbandry, and in such a + home, giving no thought to the morrow, he passed with cheer and comfort + from day to day. + </p> + <p> + And truly, if at any weaker moment he had been minded to repine for the + loss of his former poor greatness, or to fail of heart in pursuit of his + new calling, for which heavier hands were better fit, he had always + present with him two bulwarks of his purpose and sheet-anchors of his + hope. He was reminded of the one as often as in the daytime he climbed the + hillside above his little dwelling and saw the white town lying far away + under its gauzy canopy of mist, and whenever in the night the town lamps + sent their pale sheet of light into the dark sky. + </p> + <p> + “They are yonder,” he would think, “wrangling, contending, fighting, + praying, cursing, blessing, and cheating; and I am here, cut off from them + by ten deep miles of darkness, in the quiet, the silence, and sweet odour + of God's proper air.” + </p> + <p> + But stronger to sustain him than any memory of the ways of his former life + was the recollection of Naomi. God had given back all her gifts, and what + were poverty and hard toil against so great a blessing? They were as dust, + they were as ashes, they were what power of the world and riches of gold + and silver had been without it. And higher than the joy of Israel's + constant remembrance that Naomi had been blind and could now see, and deaf + and could now hear, and dumb and could now speak, was the solemn thought + that all this was but the sign and symbol of God's pleasure and assurance + to his soul that the lot of the scapegoat had been lifted away. + </p> + <p> + More satisfying still to the hunger of his heart as a man was his + delicious pleasure in Naomi's new-found life. She was like a creature born + afresh, a radiant and joyful being newly awakened into a world of strange + sights. + </p> + <p> + But it was not at once that she fell upon this pleasure. What had happened + to her was, after all, a simple thing. Born with cataract on the pupils of + her eyes, the emotion of the moment at the Kasbah, when her father's life + seemed to be once more in danger, had—like a fall or a blow—luxated + the lens and left the pupils clear. That was all. Throughout the day + whereon the last of her great gifts came to her, when they were cast out + of Tetuan, and while they walked hand in hand through the country until + they lit upon their home, she had kept her eyes steadfastly closed. The + light terrified her. It penetrated her delicate lids, and gave her pain. + When for a moment she lifted her lashes and saw the trees, she put out her + hand as if to push them away; and when she saw the sky, she raised her + arms as if to hold it off. Everything seemed to touch her eyes. The bars + of sunlight seemed to smite them. Not until the falling of darkness did + her fears subside and her spirits revive. Throughout the day that followed + she sat constantly in the gloom of the blackest corner of their hut. + </p> + <p> + But this was only her baptism of light on coming out of a world of + darkness, just as her fear of the voices of the earth and air had been her + baptism of sound on coming out of a land of silence. Within three days + afterwards her terror began to give place to joy; and from that time + forward the world was full of wonder to her opened eyes. Then sweet and + beautiful, beyond all dreams of fancy, were her amazement and delight in + every little thing that lay about her—the grass, the weeds, the + poorest flower that blew, even the rude implements of the house and the + common stones that worked up through the mould—all old and familiar + to her fingers, but new and strange to her eyes, and marvellous as if an + angel out of heaven had dropped them down to her. + </p> + <p> + For many days after the coming of her sight she continued to recognise + everything by touch and sound. Thus one morning early in their life in the + cottage, and early also in the day, after Israel had kissed her on the + eyelids to awaken her, and she had opened them and gazed up at him as he + stooped above her, she looked puzzled for an instant, being still in the + mists of sleep, and only when she had closed her eyes again, and put out + her hand to touch him, did her face brighten with recognition and her lips + utter his name. “My father,” she murmured, “my father.” + </p> + <p> + Thus again, the same day, not an hour afterwards, she came running back to + the house from the grass bank in front of it, holding a flower in her + hand, and asking a world of hot questions concerning it in her broken, + lisping, pretty speech. Why had no one told her that there were flowers + that could see? Here was one which while she looked upon it had opened its + beautiful eye and laughed at her. “What is it?” she asked; “what is it?” + </p> + <p> + “A daisy, my child,” Israel answered. + </p> + <p> + “A daisy!” she cried in bewilderment; and during the short hush and quick + inspiration that followed she closed her eyes and passed her nervous + fingers rapidly over the little ring of sprinkled spears, and then said + very softly, with head aslant as if ashamed, “Oh, yes, so it is; it is + only a daisy.” + </p> + <p> + But to tell of how those first days of sight sped along for Naomi, with + what delight of ever-fresh surprise, and joy of new wonder, would be a + long task if a beautiful one. They were some miles inside the coast, but + from the little hill-top near at hand they could see it clearly; and one + day when Naomi had gone so far with her father, she drew up suddenly at + his side, and cried in a breathless voice of awe, “The sky! the sky! Look! + It has fallen on to the land.” + </p> + <p> + “That is the sea, my child,” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “The sea!” she cried, and then she closed her eyes and listened, and then + opened them and blushed and said, while her knitted brows smoothed out and + her beautiful face looked aside, “So it is—yes, it is the sea.” + </p> + <p> + Throughout that day and the night which followed it the eyes of her mind + were entranced by the marvel of that vision, and next morning she mounted + the hill alone, to look upon it again; and, being so far, she walked + farther and yet farther, wandering on and on, through fields where + lavender grew and chamomile blossomed, on and on, as though drawn by the + enchantment of the mighty deep that lay sparkling in the sun, until at + last she came to the head of a deep gully in the coast. Still the wonder + of the waters held her, but another marvel now seized upon her sight. The + gully was a lonesome place inhabited by countless sea-birds. From high up + in the rocks above, and from far down in the chasm below, from every cleft + on every side, they flew out, with white wings and black ones and grey and + blue, and sent their voices into the air, until the echoing place seemed + to shriek and yell with a deafening clangour. + </p> + <p> + It was midday when Naomi reached this spot, and she sat there a long hour + in fear and consternation. And when she returned to her father, she told + him awesome stories of demons that lived in thousands by the sea, and + fought in the air and killed each other. “And see!” she cried; “look at + this, and this, and this!” + </p> + <p> + Then Israel glanced at the wrecks she had brought with her of the devilish + warfare that she had witnessed and “This,” said he, lifting one of them, + “is a sea-bird's feather; and this,” lifting another, “is a sea-bird's + egg; and this,” lifting the third, “is a dead sea-bird itself.” + </p> + <p> + Once more Naomi knit her brows in thought, and again she closed her eyes + and touched the familiar things wherein her sight had deceived her. “Ah + yes,” she said meekly, looking into her father's eye, with a smile, “they + are only that after all.” And then she said very quietly, as if speaking + to herself, “What a long time it is before you learn to see!” + </p> + <p> + It was partly due to the isolation of her upbringing in the company of + Israel that nearly every fresh wonder that encountered her eyes took + shapes of supernatural horror or splendour. One early evening, when she + had remained out of the house until the day was well-nigh done, she came + back in a wild ecstasy to tell of angels that she had just seen in the + sky. They were in robes of crimson and scarlet, their wings blazed like + fire, they swept across the clouds in multitudes, and went down behind the + world together, passing out of the earth through the gates of heaven. + </p> + <p> + Israel listened to her and said, “That was the sunset my child. Every + morning the sun rises and every night it sets.” + </p> + <p> + Then she looked full into his face and blushed. Her shame at her sweet + errors sometimes conquered her joy in the new heritage of sight, and + Israel heard her whisper to herself and say, “After all, the eyes are + deceitful.” Vision was life's new language, and she had yet to learn it. + </p> + <p> + But not for long was her delight in the beautiful things of the world to + be damped by any thought of herself. Nay, the best and rarest part of it, + the dearest and most delicious throb it brought her, came of herself + alone. On another early day Israel took her to the coast, and pushed off + with her on the waters in a boat. The air was still, the sea was smooth, + the sun was shining, and save for one white scarf of cloud the sky was + blue. They were sailing in a tiny bay that was broken by a little island, + which lay in the midst like a ruby in a ring, covered with heather and + long stalks of seeding grass. Through whispering beds of rushes they + glided on, and floated over banks of coral where gleaming fishes were at + play. Sea-fowl screamed over their heads, as if in anger at their + invasion, and under their oars the moss lay in the shallows on the pebbles + and great stones. It was a morning of God's own making, and, for joy of + its loveliness no less than of her own bounding life, Naomi rose in the + boat and opened her lips and arms to the breeze while it played with the + rippling currents of her hair, as if she would drink and embrace it. + </p> + <p> + At that moment a new and dearer wonder came to her, such as every maiden + knows whom God has made beautiful, yet none remembers the hour when she + knew it first. For, tracing with her eyes the shadow of the cliff and of + the continent of cloud that sailed double in two seas of blue to where + they were broken by the dazzling half-round of the sun's reflected disc on + the shadowed quarter of the boat, she leaned over the side of it, and then + saw the reflection of another and lovelier vision. + </p> + <p> + “Father,” she cried with alarm, “a face in the water! Look! look!” + </p> + <p> + “It is your own, my child,” said Israel. “Mine!” she cried. + </p> + <p> + “The reflection of your face,” said Israel; “the light and the water make + it.” + </p> + <p> + The marvel was hard to understand. There was something ghostly in this + thing that was herself and yet not herself, this face that looked up at + her and laughed and yet made no voice. She leaned back in the boat and + asked Israel if it was still in the water. But when at length she had + grasped the mystery, the artlessness of her joy was charming. She was like + a child in her delight, and like a woman that was still a child in her + unconscious love of her own loveliness. Whenever the boat was at rest she + leaned over its bulwark and gazed down into the blue depths. + </p> + <p> + “How beautiful!” she cried, “how beautiful!” + </p> + <p> + She clapped her hands and looked again, and there in the still water was + the wonder of her dancing eyes. “Oh! how very beautiful!” she cried + without lifting her face, and when she saw her lips move as she spoke and + her sunny hair fall about her restless head she laughed and laughed again + with a heart of glee. + </p> + <p> + Israel looked on for some moments at this sweet picture, and, for all his + sense of the dangers of Naomi's artless joy in her own beauty, he could + not find it in his heart to check her. He had borne too long the pain and + shame of one who was father of an afflicted child to deny himself this + choking rapture of her recovery. “Live on like a child always, little + one,” he thought; “be a child as long as you can, be a child for ever, my + dove, my darling! Never did the world suffer it that I myself should be a + child at all.” + </p> + <p> + The artlessness of Naomi increased day by day, and found constantly some + new fashion of charming strangeness. All lovely things on the earth seemed + to speak to her, and she could talk with the birds and the flowers. Also + she would lie down in the grass and rest like a lamb, with as little shame + and with a grace as sweet. Not yet had the great mystery dawned that drops + on a girl like an unseen mantle out of the sky, and when it has covered + her she is a child no more. Naomi was a child still. Nay, she was a child + a second time, for while she had been blind she had seemed for a little + while to become a woman in the awful revelation of her infirmity and + isolation. Now she was a weak, patient, blind maiden no longer, but a + reckless spirit of joy once again, a restless gleam of human sunlight + gathering sunshine into her father's house. + </p> + <p> + It was fit and beautiful that she who had lived so long without the better + part of the gifts of God should enjoy some of them at length in rare + perfection. Her sight was strong and her hearing was keen, but voice was + the gift which she had in abundance. So sweet, so full, so deep, so soft a + voice as Naomi's came to be, Israel thought he had never heard before. + Ruth's voice? Yes, but fraught with inspiration, replete with sparkling + life, and passionate with the notes of a joyous heart. All day long Naomi + used it. She sang as she rose in the morning, and was still singing when + she lay down at night. Wherever people came upon her, they came first upon + the sound of her voice. The farmers heard it across the fields, and + sometimes Israel heard it from over the hill by their hut. Often she + seemed to them like a bird that is hidden in a tree, and only known to be + there by the outbursts of its song. + </p> + <p> + Fatimah's ditties were still her delight. Some of them fell strangely from + her pure lips, so nearly did they border on the dangerous. But her + favourite song was still her mother's:— + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Oh, come and claim thine own, + Oh, come and take thy throne, + Reign ever and alone + Reign glorious, golden Love. +</pre> + <p> + Into these words, as her voice ripened, she seemed to pour a deeper + fervour. She was as innocent as a child of their meaning, but it was + almost as if she were fulfilling in some way a law of her nature as a maid + and drifting blindly towards the dawn of Love. Never did she think of + Love, but it was just as if Love were always thinking of her; it was even + as if the spirit of Love were hovering over her constantly, and she were + walking in the way of its outstretched wings. + </p> + <p> + Israel saw this, and it set him to chasing day-dreams that were like the + drawing up of a curtain. A beautiful phantom of Naomi's future would rise + up before him. Love had come to her. The great mystery! the rapture, the + blissful wonder, the dear, secret, delicious palpitating joy. He knew it + must come some day—perhaps to day, perhaps to-morrow. And when it + came it would be like a sixth sense. + </p> + <p> + In quieter moments—generally at night, when he would take a candle + and look at her where she lay asleep—Israel would carry his dreams + into Naomi's future one stage farther, and see her in the first dawn of + young motherhood. Her delicate face of pink an cream; her glance of pride + and joy and yearning, an then the thrill of the little spreading red + fingers fastening on her white bosom—oh, what a glimpse was there + revealed to him! + </p> + <p> + But struggle as he would to find pleasure in these phantoms, he could not + help but feel pain from them also. They had a perilous fascination for + him, but he grudged them to Naomi. He thought he could have given his + immortal soul to her, but these shadows he could not give. That was his + poor tribute to human selfishness; his last tender, jealous frailty as a + father. He dreaded the coming of that time when another—some other + yet unseen—should come before him, and he should lose the daughter + that was now his own. + </p> + <p> + Sometimes the memory of their old troubles in Tetuan seemed to cross like + a thundercloud the azure of Naomi's sky, but at the next hour it was gone. + The world was too full of marvels for any enduring sense but wonder. Once + she awoke from sleep in terror, and told Israel of something which she + believed to have happened to her in the night. She had been carried away + from him—she could not say when—and she knew no more until she + found herself in a great patio, paved and wailed with tiles. Men were + standing together there in red peaked caps and flowing white kaftans. And + before them all was one old man in garments that were of the colour of the + afternoon sun, with sleeves like the mouths of bells, a curling silver + knife at his waistband, and little leather bags hung by yellow cords about + his neck. Beside this man there was a woman of a laughing cruel face; and + she herself, Naomi—alone her father being nowhere near—stood + in the midst with all eyes upon her. What happened next she did not know, + for blank darkness fell upon everything, and in that interval they who had + taken her away must have brought her back. For when she opened her eyes + she was in her own bed, and the things of their little home were about + her, and her father's eyes were looking down at her, and his lips were + kissing her, and the sun was shining outside, and the birds were singing, + and the long grass was whispering in the breeze, and it was the same as if + she had been asleep during the night and was just awakening in the + morning. + </p> + <p> + “It was a dream, my child,” said Israel, thinking only with how vivid a + sense her eyes had gathered up in that instant of first sight the picture + of that day at the Kasbah. + </p> + <p> + “A dream!” she cried; “no, no! I <i>saw</i> it!” + </p> + <p> + Hitherto her dreams had been blind ones, and if she dreamt of her own + people it had not been of their faces, but of the touch of their hands or + the sound of their voices. By one of these she had always known them, and + sometimes it had been her mother's arms that had been about her, and + sometimes her father's lips that had pressed her forehead, and sometimes + Ali's voice that had rung in her ears. + </p> + <p> + Israel smoothed her hair and calmed her fears, but thinking both of her + dream and of her artless sayings, he said in his heart, “She is a child, a + child born into life as a maid, and without the strength of a child's + weakness. Oh! great is the wisdom which orders it so that we come into the + world as babes.” + </p> + <p> + Thus realising Naomi's childishness, Israel kept close guard and watch + upon her afterwards. But if she was a gleam of sunlight in his lonely + dwelling, like sunlight she came and went in it, and one day he found her + near to the track leading up to the fondak in talk with a passing + traveller by the way, whom he recognised for the grossest profligate out + of Tetuan. Unveiled, unabashed, with sweet looks of confidence she was + gazing full into the man's gross face, answering his evil questions with + the artless simplicity of innocence. At one bound Israel was between them; + and in a moment he had torn Naomi away. And that night, while she wept out + her very heart at the first anger that her father had shown her, Israel + himself, in a new terror of his soul, was pouring out a new petition to + God. “O Lord, my God,” he cried, “when she was blind and dumb and deaf she + was a thing apart, she was a child in no peril from herself for Thy hand + did guide her, and in none from the world, for no man dared outrage her + infirmity. But now she is a maid, and her dangers are many, for she is + beautiful, and the heart of man is evil. Keep me with her always, O Lord, + to guard and guide her! Let me not leave her, for she is without knowledge + of good and evil. Spare me a little while longer, though I am stricken in + years. For her sake spare me, Oh Lord—it is the last of my prayers—the + last, O Lord, the last—for her sake spare me!” + </p> + <p> + God did not hear the prayer of Israel. Next morning a guard of soldiers + came out from Tetuan and took him prisoner in the name of the Kaid. The + release of the poor followers of Absalam out of the prison at Shawan had + become known by the blind gratitude of one of them, who, hastening to + Israel's house in the Mellah, had flung himself down on his face before + it. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0021" id="link2HCH0021"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXI + </h2> + <h3> + ISRAEL IN PRISON + </h3> + <p> + Short as the time was—some three months and odd days—since the + prison at Shawan had been emptied by order of the warrant which Israel had + sealed without authority in the name of Ben Aboo, it was now occupied by + other prisoners. The remoteness of the town in the territory of the + Akhmas, and the wild fanaticism of the Shawanis, had made the old fortress + a favourite place of banishment to such Kaids of other provinces as looked + for heavier ransoms from the relatives of victims, because the locality of + their imprisonment was unknown or the danger of approaching it was + terrible. And thus it happened that some fifty or more men and boys from + near and far were already living in the dungeon from which Israel and Ali + together had set the other prisoners free. + </p> + <p> + This was the prison to which Israel was taken when he was torn from Naomi + and the simple home that he had made for himself near Semsa. “Ya Allah! + Let the dog eat the crust which he thought too hard for his pups!” said + Ben Aboo, as he sealed the warrant which consigned Israel to the Kaid of + Shawan. + </p> + <p> + Israel was taken to the prison afoot, and reached it on the morning of the + second day after his arrest. The sun was shining as he approached the rude + old block of masonry and entered the passage that led down to the dungeon. + In a little court at the door of the place the Kaid el habs, the jailer, + was sitting on a mattress, which served him for chair by day and bed by + night. He was amusing himself with a ginbri, playing loud and low + according as the tumult was great or little which came from the other side + of a barred and knotted doorway behind him, some four feet high, and + having a round peephole in the upper part of it. On the wall above hung + leather thongs, and a long Reefian flintlock stood in the corner. + </p> + <p> + At Israel's approach there were some facetious comments between the jailer + and the guard. Why the ginbri? Was he practising for the fires of + Jehinnum? Was he to fiddle for the Jinoon? Well, what was a man to do + while the dogs inside were snarling? Were the thongs for the correction of + persons lacking understanding? Why, yes; everybody knew their old saying, + “A hint to the wise, a blow to the fool.” + </p> + <p> + A bunch of great keys rattled, the low doorway was thrown open, Israel + stooped and went in, the door closed behind him, the footsteps of the + guard died away, and the twang of the ginbri began again. + </p> + <p> + The prison was dark and noisome, some sixty feet long by half as many + broad, supported by arches resting on rotten pillars, lighted only by + narrow clefts at either hand, exuding damp from its walls, dropping + moisture from its roof, its air full of vermin, and its floor reeking of + filth. And only less horrible than the prison itself was the condition of + the prisoners. Nearly all wore iron fetters on their legs, and some were + shackled to the pillars. At one side a little group of them—they + were Shereefs from Wazzan—were conversing eagerly and gesticulating + wildly; and at the other side a larger company—they were Jews from + Fez—were languidly twisting palmetto leaves into the shape of + baskets. Four Berbers at the farther end were playing cards, and two Arabs + that were chained to a column near the door squatted on the ground with a + battered old draughtboard between them. From both groups of players came + loud shouts and laughter and a running fire of expostulation and of + indignant and sarcastic comment. Down went the cards with triumphant + bangs, and the moves of the “dogs” were like lightning. First a mocking + voice: “<i>You</i> call yourself a player! There!—there!—there!” + Then a meek, piping tone: “So—so—verily, you are my master. + Well, let us praise Allah for your wisdom.” But soon a wild burst of + irony: “You are like him who killed the dog and fell into the river. See! + thus I teach you to boast over your betters! I shave your beard! There!—there!—and + there!” + </p> + <p> + In the middle of the reeking floor, so placed that the thin shaft of light + from the clefts at the ends might fall on them—a barber-doctor was + bleeding a youth from a vein in the arm. “We're all having it done,” he + was saying. “It's good for the internals. I did it to a shipload of + pilgrims once.” A wild-looking creature sat in a corner—he was a + saint, a madman, of the sect of the Darkaoa—rocking himself to and + fro, and crying “Allah! All-lah! All-l-lah! All-l-l-lah!” Near to this + person a haggard old man of the Grega sect was shaking and dancing at his + prayers. And not far from either a Mukaddam, a high-priest of the Aissa, + brotherhood—a juggler who had travelled through the country with a + lion by a halter—was singing a frantic mockery of a Christian hymn + to a tune that he had heard on the coast. + </p> + <p> + Such was the scene of Israel's imprisonment, and such were the companions + that were to share it. There had been a moment's pause in the clamour of + their babel as the door opened and Israel entered. The prisoners knew him, + and they were aghast. Every eye looked up and every mouth was agape. + Israel stood for a time with the closed door behind him. He looked around, + made a step forward, hesitated, seemed to peer vainly through the darkness + for bed or mattress, and then sat down helplessly by a pillar on the + ground. + </p> + <p> + A young negro in a coarse jellab went up to him and offered a bit of + bread. “Hungry, brother? No?” said the youth. “Cheer up, Sidi! No good + letting the donkey ride on your head!” + </p> + <p> + This person was the Irishman of the company—a happy, reckless, + facetious dog, who had lost little save his liberty and cared nothing for + his life, but laughed and cheated and joked and made doggerel songs on + every disaster that befell them. He made one song on himself— + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + El Arby was a black man + They called him “'Larby Kosk:” + He loved the wives of the Kasbah, + And stole slippers in the Mosque. +</pre> + <p> + Israel was stunned. Since his arrest he had scarcely spoken. “Stay here,” + he had said to Naomi when the first outburst of her grief was quelled; + “never leave this place. Whatever they say, stay here. I will come back.” + After that he had been like a man who was dumb. Neither insult nor tyranny + had availed to force a word or a cry out of him. He had walked on in + silence doggedly, hardly once glancing up into the faces of his guard, and + never breaking his fast save with a draught of water by the way. + </p> + <p> + At Shawan, as elsewhere in Barbary, the prisoners were supported by their + own relatives and friends, and on the day after Israel's arrival a number + of women and children came to the prison with provisions. It was a wild + and gruesome scene that followed. First, the frantic search of the + prisoners for their wives and sons and daughters, and their wild shouts as + each one found his own. “Blessed be God! She's here! here!” Then the + maddening cries of the prisoners whose relatives had not come. “My Ayesha! + Where is she? Curses on her mother! Why isn't she here?” After that the + shrieks of despair from such as learned that their breadwinners were dying + off one by one. “Dead, you say?” “Dead!” “No, no!” “Yes, yes!” “No, no, I + say!” “I say yes! God forgive me! died last week. But don't you die too. + Here take this bag of zummetta.” Then inquiries after absent children. + “Little Selam, where is he?” “Begging in Tetuan.” “Poor boy! poor boy! And + pretty M'barka, what of her?” “Alas! M'barka's a public woman now in + Hoolia's house at Marrakesh. No, don't curse her, Jellali; the poor child + was driven to it. What were we to do with the children crying for bread? + And then there was nothing to fetch you this journey, Jellali.” “I'll not + eat it now it's brought. My boy a beggar and my girl a harlot? By Allah! + May the Kaid that keeps me here roast alive in the fires of hell!” Then, + apart in one quiet corner, a young Moor of Tangier eating rice out of the + lap of his beautiful young wife. “You'll not be long coming again, + dearest?” he whispers. She wipes her eyes and stammers, “No—that is—well—” + “What's amiss?” “Ali, I must tell you—” “Well?” “Old Aaron Zaggoory + says I must marry him, or he'll see that both of us starve.” “Allah! And + you—<i>you</i>?” “Don't look at me like that, Ali; the hunger is on + me, and whatever happens I—I can love nobody else.” “Curses on Aaron + Zaggoory! Curses on you! Curses on everybody!” + </p> + <p> + No one had come with food for Israel, and seeing this 'Larby the negro + swaggered up to him, singing a snatch and offering a round cake of bread— + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Rusks are good and kiks are sweet + And kesksoo is both meat and drink; + It's this for now, and that for then, + But khalia still for married men. +</pre> + <p> + “You're like me, Sidi,” he said, “you want nothing,” and he made an upward + movement of his forefinger to indicate his trust in Providence. That was + the gay rascal's way of saying that he stole from the bags of his comrades + while they slept. + </p> + <p> + “No? Fasting yet?” he said, and went off singing as he came— + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + It will make your ladies love you; + It will make them coo and kiss— +</pre> + <p> + “What?” he shouted to some one across the prison “eating khalia in the + bird-cage? Bad, bad, bad!” + </p> + <p> + All this came to Israel's mind through thick waves of half-consciousness, + but with his heart he heard nothing, or the very air of the place must + have poisoned him. He sat by the pillar at which he had first placed + himself, and hardly ever rose from it. With great slow eyes he gazed at + everything, but nothing did he see. Sometimes he had the look of one who + listens, but never did he hear. Thus in silence and languor he passed from + day to day, and from night to night, scarcely sleeping, rarely eating, and + seeming always to be waiting, waiting, waiting. + </p> + <p> + Fresh prisoners came at short intervals, and then only was Israel's + interest awakened. One question he asked of all. “Where from?” If they + answered from Fez, from Wazzan, from Mequinez, or from Marrakesh, Israel + turned aside and left them without more words. Then to his fellows they + might pour out their woes in loud wails and curses, but Israel would hear + no more. + </p> + <p> + Strangers from Europe travelling through the country were allowed to look + into the prison through the round peephole of the door kept by the Kaid el + habs, who played the ginbri. The Jews who made baskets took this + opportunity to offer their work for sale; and so that he might see the + visitors and speak with them Israel would snatch up something and hang it + out. Always his question was the same. “Where from last?” he would say in + English, or Spanish, or French, or Moorish. Sometimes it chanced that the + strangers knew him. But he showed no shame. Never did their answers + satisfy him. He would turn back to his pillar with a sigh. + </p> + <p> + Thus weeks went on, and Israel's face grew worn and tired. His fellow + prisoners began to show him deference in their own rude way. When he came + among them at the first they had grinned and laughed a little. To do that + was always the impulse of the poor souls, so miserably imprisoned, when a + new comrade joined him. But the majesty and the suffering in Israel's face + told on their hearts at last. He was a great man fallen, he had nothing + left to him; not even bread to eat or water to drink. So they gathered + about him and hit on a way to make him share their food. Bringing their + sacks to his pillar, they stacked them about it, and asked him to serve + out provisions to all, day by day, share and share alike. He was honest, + he was a master, no one would steal from him, it was best, the stuff would + last longest. It was a touching sight. + </p> + <p> + Still the old eagerness betrayed itself in Israel's weary manner as often + as the door opened and fresh prisoners arrived. Once it happened that + before he uttered his usual question he saw that the newcomers were from + Tetuan, and then his restlessness was feverish. “When—were you—have + you been of late—” he stammered, and seemed unable to go farther. + </p> + <p> + But the Tetawanis knew and understood him. “No,” said one in answer to the + unspoken question; “Nor I,” said another; “Nor I,” said a third, “Nor I + neither,” said a fourth, as Israel's rapid eyes passed down the line of + them. + </p> + <p> + He turned away without a word more, sat down by the pillar and looked + vacantly before him while the new prisoners told their story. Ben Aboo was + a villain. The people of Tetuan had found him out. His wife was a harlot + whose heart was a deep pit. Between them they were demoralising the entire + bashalic. The town was worse than Sodom. Hardly a child in the streets was + safe, and no woman, whether wife or daughter, whom God had made comely, + dare show herself on the roofs. Their own women had been carried off to + the palace at the Kasbah. That was why they themselves were there in + prison. + </p> + <p> + This was about a month after the coming of Israel to Shawan. Then his + reason began to unsettle. It was pitiful to see that he was conscious of + the change that was befalling him. He wrestled with madness with all the + strength of a strong man. If it should fall upon him, where then would be + his hope and outlook? His day would be done, his night would be closed in, + he would be no more than a helpless log, rolling in an ice-bound sea, and + when the thaw came—if it ever came—he would be only a broken, + rudderless, sailless wreck. Sometimes he would swear at nothing and fling + out his arms wildly, and then with a look of shame hang down his head and + mutter, “No, no, Israel; no, no, no!” + </p> + <p> + Other prisoners arrived from Tetuan, and all told the same story. Israel + listened to them with a stupid look, seeming hardly to hear the tale they + told him. But one morning, as life began again for the day in that slimy + eddy of life's ocean, every one became aware that an awful change had come + to pass. Israel's face had been worn and tired before, but now it looked + very old and faded. His black hair had been sprinkled with grey, and now + it was white; and white also was his dark beard, which had grown long and + ragged. But his eye glistened, and his teeth were aglitter in his open + mouth. He was laughing at everything, yet not wildly, not recklessly, not + without meaning or intention, but with the cheer of a happy and contented + man. + </p> + <p> + Israel was mad, and his madness was a moving thing to look upon. He + thought he was back at home and a rich man still, as he had been in + earlier days, but a generous man also, as he was in later ones. With + liberal hand he was dispensing his charities. + </p> + <p> + “Take what you need; eat, drink, do not stint; there is more where this + has come from; it is not mine; God has lent it me for the good of all.” + </p> + <p> + With such words, graciously spoken, he served out the provisions according + to his habit, and only departed from his daily custom in piling the + measures higher, and in saluting the people by titles—Sid, Sidi, + Mulai, and the like—in degree as their clothes were poor and ragged. + It was a mad heart that spoke so, but also it was a big one. + </p> + <p> + From that time forward he looked upon the prisoners as his guests, and + when fresh prisoners came to the prison he always welcomed them as if he + were host there and they were friends who visited him. “Welcome!” he would + say; “you are very welcome. The place is your own. Take all. What you + don't see, believe we have not got it. A thousand thousand welcomes home!” + It was grim and painful irony. + </p> + <p> + Israel's comrades began to lose sense of their own suffering in observing + the depth of his, and they laid their heads together to discover the cause + of his madness. The most part of them concluded that he was repining for + the loss of his former state. And when one day another prisoner came from + Tetuan with further tales of the Basha's tyranny, and of the people's + shame at thought of how they had dealt by Israel, the prisoners led the + man back to where Israel was standing in the accustomed act of dispensing + bounty, that he might tell his story into the rightful ears. + </p> + <p> + “They're always crying for you,” said the Tetawani; “'Israel ben Oliel! + Israel ben Oliel!' that's what you hear in the mosques and the streets + everywhere.' Shame on us for casting him out, shame on us! He was our + father!' Jews and Muslimeen, they're all saying so.” + </p> + <p> + It was useless. The glad tidings could not find their way. That black page + of Israel's life which told of the people's ingratitude was sealed in the + book of memory. Israel laughed. What could his good friend mean? Behold! + was he not rich? Had he not troops of comrades and guests about him? + </p> + <p> + The prisoners turned aside, baffled and done. At length one man—it + was no other than 'Larby the wastrel—drew some of them apart and + said, “You are all wrong. It's not his former state that he's thinking of. + <i>I</i> know what it is—who knows so well as I? Listen! you hear + his laughter! Well, he must weep, or he will be mad for ever. He must be + <i>made</i> to weep. Yes, by Allah! and I must do it.” + </p> + <p> + That same night, when darkness fell over the dark place, and the prisoners + tied up their cotton headkerchiefs and lay down to sleep, 'Larby sat + beside Israel's place with sighs and moans and other symptoms of a + dejected air. + </p> + <p> + “Sidi, master,” he faltered, “I had a little brother once, and he was + blind. Born blind, Sidi, my own mother's son. But you wouldn't think how + happy he was for all that? You see, Sidi he never missed anything, and so + his little face was like laughing water! By Allah! I loved that boy better + than all the world! Women? Why—well, never mind! He was six and I + was eighteen, and he used to ride on my back! Black curls all over, Sidi, + and big white eyes that looked at you for all they couldn't see. Well a + bleeder came from Soos—curse his great-grandfather! Looked at little + Hosain—'Scales!' said he—burn his father! Bleed him and he'll + see! So they bled him, and he did see. By Allah! yes, for a minute—half + a minute! 'Oh, 'Larby,' he cried—I was holding him; then he—he—' + 'Larby,' he cried faint, like a lamb that's lost in the mountains—and + then—and then—'Oh, oh, 'Larby,' he moaned Sidi, Sidi, I <i>paid</i> + that bleeder—there and then—<i>this</i> way! That's why I'm + here!” + </p> + <p> + It was a lie, but 'Larby acted it so well that his voice broke in his + throat, and great drops fell from his eyes on to Israel's hand. + </p> + <p> + The effect on Israel himself was strange and even startling. While 'Larby + was speaking, he was beating his forehead and mumbling: “Where? When? + Naomi!” as if grappling for lost treasures in an ebbing sea. And when + 'Larby finished, he fell on him with reproaches. “And you are weeping for + that?” he cried. “You think it much that the sweet child is dead—God + rest him! So it is to the like of you, but look at me!” + </p> + <p> + His voice betrayed a grim pride in his miseries. “Look at me! Am I + weeping? No; I would scorn to weep. But I have more cause a thousandfold. + Listen! Once I was rich; but what were riches without children? Hard bread + with no water for sop. I asked God for a child. He gave me a daughter; but + she was born blind and dumb and deaf. I asked God to take my riches and + give her hearing. He gave her hearing; but what was hearing without + speech? I asked God to take all I had and give her speech. He gave her + speech, but what was speech without sight? I asked God to take my place + from me and give her sight. He gave her sight, and I was cast out of the + town like a beggar. What matter? She had all, and I was forgiven. But when + I was happy, when I was content, when she filled my heart with sunshine, + God snatched me away from her. And where is she now? Yonder, alone, + friendless, a child new-born into the world at the mercy of liars and + libertines. And where am I? Here, like a beast in a trap, uttering + abortive groans, toothless, stupid, powerless, mad. No, no, not mad, + either! Tell me, boy, I am not mad!” + </p> + <p> + In the breaking waters of his madness he was struggling like a drowning + man. “Yet I do not weep,” he cried in a thick voice. “God has a right to + do as He will. He gave her to me for seventeen years. If she dies she'll + be mine again soon. Only if she lives—only if she falls into evil + hands—Tell me, <i>have</i> I been mad?” + </p> + <p> + He gave no time for an answer. “Naomi!” he cried, and the name broke in + his throat. “Where are you now? What has—who have—your father + is thinking of you—he is—No, I will not weep. You see I have a + good cause, but I tell you I will never weep. God has a right—Naomi!—Na—” + </p> + <p> + The name thickened to a sob as he repeated it, and then suddenly he rose + and cried in an awful voice, “Oh, I'm a fool! God has done nothing for me. + Why should I do anything for God? He has taken all I had. He has taken my + child. I have nothing more to give Him but my life. Let Him take that too. + Take it, I beseech Thee!” he cried—the vault of the prison rang—“Take + it, and set me free!” + </p> + <p> + But at the next moment he had fallen back to his place, and was sobbing + like a little child. The other prisoners had risen in their amazement, and + 'Larby, who was shedding hot tears over his cold ones, was capering down + the floor, and singing, “El Arby was a black man.” + </p> + <p> + Then there was a rattling of keys, and suddenly a flood of light shot into + the dark place. The Kaid el habs was bringing a courier, who carried an + order for Israel's release. Abd er-Rahman, the Sultan, was to keep the + feast of the Moolood at Tetuan, and Ben Aboo, to celebrate the visit, had + pardoned Israel. + </p> + <p> + It was coals of fire on Israel's head. “God is good,” he muttered. “I + shall see her again. Yes, God has a right to do as He will. I shall see + her soon. God is wise beyond all wisdom. I must lose no time. Jailer can I + leave the town to-night? I wish to start on my journey. To-night?—yes, + to-night! Are the gates open? No? You will open them? You are very good. + Everybody is very good. God is good. God is mighty.” + </p> + <p> + Then half in shame, and partly as apology for his late intemperate + outburst, with a simpleness that was almost childish, he said, “A man's a + fool when he loses his only child. I don't mean by death. Time heals that. + But the living child—oh, it's an unending pain! You would never + think how happy we were. Her pretty ways were all my joy. Yes, for her + voice was music, and her breath was like the dawn. Do you know, I was very + fond of the little one—I was quite miserable if I lost sight of her + for an hour. And then to be wrenched away! . . . . But I must hasten back. + The little one will be waiting. Yes, I know quite well she'll be looking + out from the door in the sunshine when she awakes in the morning. It's + always the way of these tender creatures, is it not? So we must humour + them. Yes, yes, that's so that's so.” + </p> + <p> + His fellow-prisoners stood around him each in his night-headkerchief + knotted under his chin—gaunt, hooded figures, in the shifting light + of the jailer's lantern. + </p> + <p> + “Farewell, brothers!” he cried; and one by one they touched his hand and + brought it to their breasts. + </p> + <p> + “Farewell, master!” “Peace, Sidi!” “Farewell!” “Peace!” “Farewell!” + </p> + <p> + The light shot out; the door clasped back; there were footsteps dying away + outside; two loud bangs as of a closing gate, and then silence—empty + and ghostly. + </p> + <p> + In the darkness the hooded figures stood a moment listening, and then a + croaking, breaking, husky, merry voice began to sing— + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + El Arby was a black man, + They called him “'Larby Kosk;” + He loved the wives of the Kasbah, + And stole slippers in the Mosque. +</pre> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0022" id="link2HCH0022"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXII + </h2> + <h3> + HOW NAOMI TURNED MUSLIMA + </h3> + <p> + What had happened to Naomi during the two months and a half while Israel + lay at Shawan is this: After the first agony of their parting, in which + she was driven back by the soldiers when she attempted to follow them, she + sat down in a maze of pain, without any true perception of the evil which + had befallen her, but with her father's warning voice and his last words + in her ear: “Stay here. Never leave this place. Whatever they say, stay + here. I will come back.” + </p> + <p> + When she awoke in the morning, after a short night of broken sleep and + fitful dreams, the voice and the words were with her still, and then she + knew for the first time what the meaning was, and what the penalty, of + this strange and dread asundering. She was alone, and, being alone, she + was helpless; she was no better than a child, without kindred to look to + her and without power to look to herself, with food and drink beside her, + but no skill to make and take them. + </p> + <p> + Thus her awakening sense was like that of a lamb whose mother has been + swallowed up in the night by the sand-drifts of the simoom. It was not so + much love as loss. What to do, where to look, which way to turn first, she + knew no longer, and could not think, for lack of the hand that had been + wont to guide her. + </p> + <p> + The neighbouring Moors heard of what had happened to Naomi, and some of + the women among them came to see her. They were poor farming people, + oppressed by cruel taxmasters; and the first things they saw were the + cattle and sheep, and the next thing was the simple girl with the + child-face, who knew nothing yet of the ways wherein a lonely woman must + fend for herself. + </p> + <p> + “You cannot live here alone, my daughter,” they said; “you would perish. + Then think of the danger—a child like you, with a face like a + flower! No, no, you must come to us. We will look to you like one of our + own, and protect you from evil men. And as for the creatures—” + </p> + <p> + “But he said I was never to leave this place,” said Naomi. “'Stay here,' + he said; 'whatever they say, stay here. I will come back.'” + </p> + <p> + The women protested that she would starve, be stolen, ruined, and + murdered. It was in vain. Naomi's answer was always the same: “He told me + to stay here, and surely I must do so.” + </p> + <p> + Then one after another the poor folks went away in anger. “Tut!” they + thought, “what should we want with the Jew child? Allah! Was there ever + such a simpleton? The good creatures going to waste, too! And as for her + father, he'll never come back—never. Trust the Basha for that!” + </p> + <p> + But when the humanity of the true souls had conquered their selfishness, + they came again one by one and vied with each other in many simple offices—milking + and churning, and baking and delving—in pity of the sweet girl with + the great eyes who had been left to live alone. And Naomi, seeing her + helplessness at last, put out all her powers to remedy it, so that in a + little while she was able to do for herself nearly everything that her + neighbours at first did for her. Then they would say among themselves, + “Allah! she's not such a baby after all; and if she wasn't quite so + beautiful, poor child, or if the world wasn't so wicked—but then, + God is great! God is great!” + </p> + <p> + Not at first had Naomi understood them when they told her that her father + had been cast into prison, and every night when she left her lamp alight + by the little skin-covered window that was half-hidden under the dropping + eaves, and every morning when she opened her door to the radiance of the + sun she had whispered to herself and said, “He will come back, Naomi; only + wait, only wait; maybe it will be tonight, maybe it will be to-day; you + will see, you will see.” + </p> + <p> + But after the awful thought of what prison was had fully dawned upon her + as last, by help of what she saw and heard of other men who had been + there, her old content in her father's command that she should never leave + that place was shaken and broken by a desire to go to him. + </p> + <p> + “Who's to feed him, poor soul? He will be famishing. If the Kaid finds him + in bread, it will only be so much more added to his ransom. That will come + to the same thing in the end, or he'll die in prison.” + </p> + <p> + Thus she had heard the gossips talk among themselves when they thought she + did not listen. And though it was little she understood of Kaids and + ransoms, she was quick to see the nature of her father's peril, and at + length she concluded that, in spite of his injunction, go to him she + should and must. With that resolve, her mind, which had been the mind of a + child seemed to spring up instantly and become the mind of a woman, and + her heart, that had been timid, suddenly grew brave, for pity and love + were born in it. “He must be starving in prison,” she thought, “and I will + take him food.” + </p> + <p> + When her neighbours heard of her intention they lifted their hands in + consternation and horror. “God be gracious to my father!” they cried. + “Shawan? You? Alone? Child, you'll be lost, lost—worse, a thousand + times worse! Shoof! you're only a baby still.” + </p> + <p> + But their protests availed as little to keep Naomi at her home now as + their importunities had done before to induce her to leave it. “He must be + starving in prison,” she said, “and I will take him food.” + </p> + <p> + Her neighbours left her to her stubborn purpose. + </p> + <p> + “Allah!” they said, “who would have believed it, that the little + pink-and-white face had such a will of her own!” + </p> + <p> + Without more ado Naomi set herself to prepare for her journey. She saved + up thirty eggs, and baked as many of the round flat cakes of the country; + also she churned some butter in the simple way which the women had taught + her, and put the milk that was left in a goat's-skin. In three days she + was ready, and then she packed her provisions in the leaf panniers of a + mule which one of the neighbours had lent to her, and got up before them + on the front of the burda, after the manner of the wives whom she had seen + going past to market. + </p> + <p> + When she was about to start her gossips came again, in pity of her wild + errand, to bid her farewell and to see the last of her. “Keep to the track + as far as Tetuan,” they said to her, “and then ask for the road to + Shawan.” One old creature threw a blanket over her head in such a way that + it might cover her face. “Faces like yours are not for the daylight,” the + old body whispered, and then Naomi set forward on her journey. The women + watched her while she mounted the hill that goes up to the fondak, and + then sinks out of sight beyond it. “Poor mad little fool,” they whimpered; + “that's the end of her! She'll never come back. Too many men about for + that. And now,” they said, facing each other with looks of suspicion and + envy, “what of the creatures?” + </p> + <p> + While the good souls were dividing her possessions among them, Naomi was + awakening to some vague sense of her difficulties and dangers. She had + thought it would be easy to ask her way, but now that she had need to do + so she was afraid to speak. The sight of a strange face alarmed her, and + she was terrified when she met a company of wandering Arabs changing + pasture, with the young women and children on camels, the old women + trudging on foot under loads of cans and kettles, the boys driving the + herds, and the men, armed with long flintlocks, riding their prancing + barbs. Her poor little mule came to a stand in the midst of this + cavalcade, and she was too bewildered to urge it on. Also her fear which + had first caused her to cover her face with the blanket that her neighbour + had given her, now made her forget to do so, and the men as they passed + her peered close into her eyes. Such glances made her blood to tingle. + They seared her very soul, and she began to know the meaning of shame. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, she tried to keep up a brave heart and to push forward. “He + is starving in prison,” she told herself; “I must lose no time.” It was a + weary journey. Everything was new to her, and nearly everything was + terrible. She was even perplexed to see that however far she travelled she + came upon men and women and children. It was so strange that all the world + was peopled. Yet sometimes she wished there were more people everywhere. + That was when she was crossing a barren waste with no house in sight and + never a sign of human life on any side. But oftener she wished that the + people were not so many; and that was when the children mocked at her + mule, or the women jeered at her as if she must needs be a base person + because she was alone, or the men laughed and leered into her uncovered + face. + </p> + <p> + Before she had gone many miles her heart began to fail. Everything was + unlike what she expected. She had thought the world so good that she had + but to say to any that asked her of her errand, “My father is in prison, + they say that he is starving; I am taking him food,” and every one would + help her forward. Though she had never put it to herself so, yet she had + reckoned in this way in spite of the warnings of her neighbours. But no + one was helping her forward; few were looking on her with goodwill, and + fewer still with pity and cheer. + </p> + <p> + The jogging of the mule, a most bony and stiff-limbed beast, had flattened + the panniers that hung by its side, and made the round cakes of bread to + protrude from the open mouth of one of them. Seeing this, a line of + market-women going by, with bags of charcoal on their backs, snatched a + cake each as they passed and munched them and laughed. Naomi tried to + protest. “The bread is for my father,” she faltered; “he is in prison; + they say he—” But the expostulation that began thus timidly broke + down of itself, for the women laughed again out of their mouths choked + with the bread, and in another moment they were gone. + </p> + <p> + Naomi's spirit was crushed, but she tried to keep up a brave front still. + To speak of her father again would be to shame him. The poor little + illusions of the sweetness and goodness of the world which, in spite of + vague recollections of Tetuan, she had struggled, since the coming of her + sight, to build up in her fresh young soul, were now tumbling to pieces. + After all, the world was very cruel. It was the same as if an angel out of + the clouds had fallen on to the earth and found her feet mired with clay. + </p> + <p> + Six hours after she had set out from her home Naomi came to a fondak which + stood in those days outside the walls of Tetuan on the south-western side. + The darkness had closed in by this time, and she must needs rest there for + the night, but never until then had she reflected that for such + accommodation she would need money. Only a few coppers were necessary, + only twenty moozoonahs, that she might lie in the shelter and safety of + one of the pens that were built for the sleep of human creatures, and that + her mule might be tethered and fed on the manure heap that constituted the + square space within. At last she bethought her of her eggs, and, though it + went to her heart to use for herself what was meant for her father, she + parted with twelve of them, and some cakes of the bread besides, that she + might be allowed to pass the gate, telling herself repeatedly, with big + throbs of remorse between her protestations, that unless she did so her + father might never get anything at all. + </p> + <p> + The fondak was a miserable place, full of farming people who were to go on + to market at Tetuan in the morning, of many animals of burden, and of + countless dogs. It was the eve of the month of Rabya el-ooal, and between + the twilight and the coming of night certain of the men watched for the + new moon, and when its thin bow appeared in the sky they signalled its + advent after their usual manner by firing their flintlocks into the air, + while their women, who were squatting around, kept up a cooing chorus. + Then came eating and drinking, and laughing and singing, and playing the + ginbri, and feats of juggling, as well as snarling and quarrelling and + fighting, and also peacemaking by means of a cudgel wielded by the keeper + of the fondak. With such exercises the night passed into morning. + </p> + <p> + Naomi was sick. Her head ached. The smell of rotten fish, the stench of + the manure heap, the braying of the donkeys, the barking of the dogs, the + grunt of the camels, and the tumult of human voices made her light-headed. + She could neither eat nor sleep. Almost as soon as it was light she was up + and out and on her way. “I must lose no time,” she thought, trying not to + realise that the blue sky was spinning round her, that noises were ringing + in her head, and that her poor little heart, which had been so stout only + yesterday, was sinking very low. + </p> + <p> + “He must be starving,” she told herself again, and that helped her to + forget her own troubles and to struggle on. But oh, if the world were only + not so cruel, oh, if there were anyone to give her a word of cheer, nay, a + glance of pity! But nobody had looked at her except the women who stole + her bread and the men who shamed her with their wicked eyes. + </p> + <p> + That one day's experience did more than all her life before it to fill her + with the bitter fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. Her + illusions fell away from her, and her sweet childish faith was broken + down. She saw herself as she was: a simple girl, a child ignorant of the + ways of the world, going alone on a long journey unknown to her, thinking + to succour her father in prison, and carrying a handful of eggs and a few + poor cakes of bread. When at length the scales fell from the eyes of her + mind, and as she trudged along on her bony mule, afraid to ask her way, + she saw herself, with all her fine purposes shrivelled up, do what she + would to be brave, she could not help but cry. It was all so vain, so + foolish; she was such a weak little thing. Her father knew this, and that + was why he told her to stay where he left her. What if he came home while + she was absent! Should she go back? + </p> + <p> + She had almost resolved to return, struggle as she might to push forward, + when going close under the town walls, near to the very gate, the Bab Toot + whereat she had been cast out with her father remembering this scene of + their abasement with a new sense of its cruelty and shame born of her own + simple troubles, she lit upon a woman who was coming out. + </p> + <p> + It was Habeebah. She was now the slave of Ben Aboo, and was just then + stealing away from the Kasbah in the early morning that she might go in + search of Naomi, whose whereabouts and condition she had lately learned. + </p> + <p> + The two might have passed unknown, for Habeebah was veiled, but that Naomi + had forgotten her blanket and was uncovered. In another moment the poor + frightened girl, with all her brave bearing gone, was weeping on the black + woman's breast. + </p> + <p> + “Whither are you going?” said Habeebah. + </p> + <p> + “To my father,” Naomi began. “He is in prison; they say he is starving; I + was taking food to him, but I am lost, I don't know my way; and besides—” + </p> + <p> + “The very thing!” cried Habeebah. + </p> + <p> + Habeebah had her own little scheme. It was meant to win emancipation at + the hands of her master, and paradise for her soul when she died. Naomi, + who was a Jewess, was to turn Muslima. That was all. Then her troubles + would end, and wondrous fortune would descend upon her, and her father who + was in prison would be set free. + </p> + <p> + Now, religion was nothing to Naomi; she hardly understood what it meant. + The differences of faith were less than nothing, but her father was + everything, and so she clutched at Habeebah's bold promises like a + drowning soul at the froth of a breaker. + </p> + <p> + “My father will be let out of prison? You are sure—quite sure?” she + asked. + </p> + <p> + “Quite sure,” answered Habeebah stoutly. + </p> + <p> + Naomi's hopes of ever reaching her father were now faint, and her poor + little stock of eggs and bread looked like folly to her new-born + worldliness. + </p> + <p> + “Very well,” she said. “I will turn Muslima.” + </p> + <p> + A few minutes afterwards she was riding by Habeebah's side into the town, + through the Bab Toot across the Feddan, and up to the courtyard of the + Kasbah, which had witnessed the beginning of her own and her father's + degradation. Then, tethering the beast in the open stables there, Habeebah + took Naomi into her own little room and left her alone for some minutes, + while she hastened to Ben Aboo in secret with her wondrous news. + </p> + <p> + “Lord Basha,” she said, “the beautiful Jewess Naomi, the daughter of + Israel ben Oliel, will turn Muslima.” + </p> + <p> + “Where is she?” said Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “Sidi,” said Habeebah, “I have promised that you will liberate her + father.” + </p> + <p> + “Fetch her,” said Ben Aboo, “and it shall be done.” + </p> + <p> + But meanwhile Fatimah had gone to Habeebah's room and found Naomi there, + and heard of the vain hope which had brought her. + </p> + <p> + “My sweet jewel of gold and silver,” the black woman cried, “you don't + know what you are doing. Turn Muslima, and you will be parted from your + father for ever. He is a Jew, and will have no right to you any more. You + will never, never see him again. He will be lost to you—lost—I + say—lost!” + </p> + <p> + Habeebah, with two of the guard, came back to take Naomi to Ben Aboo. The + poor girl was bewildered. She had seen nothing but her father in Fatimah's + protest, just as she had seen nothing but her father in Habeebah's + promises. She did not know what to do, she was such a poor weak little + thing, and there was no strong hand to guide her. + </p> + <p> + They led her through dark passages to an open place which she thought she + had seen before. It was a great patio, paved and walled with tiles. Men + were standing together there in red peaked caps and flowing white kaftans. + And before them all was one old man in garments that were of the colour of + the afternoon sun, with sleeves like the mouths of bells, a silver knife + at his waistband, and little leather bags, hung by yellow cords, about his + neck. Beside this man there was a woman of a laughing cruel face, and she + herself, Naomi, stood in the midst, with every eye upon her. Where had she + seen all this before? + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo had often bethought him of the beautiful girl since he committed + her father to prison. He cherished schemes concerning her which he did not + share with his wife Katrina. But he had hitherto been withheld by two + considerations: the first being that he was beset with difficulties + arising out of the demands of the Sultan for more money than he could + find, and the next that he foresaw the necessity that might perchance + arise of recalling Israel to his post. Out of these grave bedevilments he + had extricated himself at length by imposing dues on certain tribes of + Reefians, who had never yet acknowledged the Sultan's authority, and by + calling on the Sultan's army to enforce them. The Sultan had come in + answer to his summons, the Reefians had been routed, their villages burnt, + and that morning at daybreak he had received a message saying that Abd + er-Rahman intended to keep the feast of the Moolood at Tetuan. So this + capture of Naomi was the luckiest chance that could have befallen him at + such a moment. She should witness to the Prophet; her father, the Jew, + would thereby lose his rights in her; and he himself, as her sole + guardian, would present her as a peace-offering to the Sultan on crossing + the boundary of his bashalic. + </p> + <p> + Such was the new plan which Ben Aboo straightway conceived at hearing the + news of Habeebah, and in another moment he had propounded it to Katrina. + But when Naomi came into the patio, looking so soft, so timid, so tired, + yet so beautiful, so unlike his own painted beauties, with the light of + the dawn on her open face, with her clear eyes and the sweet mouth of a + child, his evil passions had all they could do not to go back to his + former scheme. + </p> + <p> + “So you wish to turn Muslima?” he said. + </p> + <p> + Naomi gave one dazed look around, and then cried in a voice of fear “No, + no, no!” + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo glanced at Habeebah, and Habeebah fell upon Naomi with protests + and remonstrances. “She said so,” Habeebah cried. “'I will turn Muslima,' + she said. Yes, Sidi, she said so, I swear it!” + </p> + <p> + “Did you say so?” asked Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” said Naomi faintly. + </p> + <p> + “Then, by Allah, there can be no going back now,” said Ben Aboo; and he + told her what was the penalty of apostasy. It was death. She must choose + between them. + </p> + <p> + Naomi began to cry, and Ben Aboo to laugh at her and Habeebah to plead + with her. Still she saw one thing only. “But what of my father?” she said. + </p> + <p> + “He shall be liberated,” said Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + “But shall I see him again? Shall I go back to him?” said Naomi. + </p> + <p> + “The girl is a simpleton!” said Katrina. + </p> + <p> + “She is only a child,” said Ben Aboo, and with one glance more at her + flower-like face, he committed her for three days to the apartments of his + women. + </p> + <p> + These apartments consisted of a garden overgrown by straggling weeds, with + a fountain of muddy water in the middle, an oblong room that was stifling + from many perfumes, and certain smaller chambers. The garden was inhabited + by a gazelle, whose great startled eyes looked out through the long grass; + and the oblong room by a number of women of varying ages, among whom were + a matronly Mooress, called Tarha, in a scarlet head-dress, and with a + string of great keys swung from shoulder to waist; a Circassian, called + Hoolia, in a gorgeous rida of red silk and gold brocade; a Frenchwoman, + called Josephine, with embroidered red slippers and black stockings; and a + Jewess, called Sol, with a band of silk handkerchiefs tied round her + forehead above her coal-black curls, with her fingers pricked out with + henna and her eyes darkened with kohl. + </p> + <p> + Such were Ben Aboo's wives and concubines and captives, whom he had not + divorced according to his promise; and when Naomi came among them they did + their duty by their master faithfully. Being trapped themselves, they + tried to entrap Naomi also. They overwhelmed her with caresses, they went + into ecstasies over her beauty, and caused the future which awaited her to + shine before her eyes. She would have a noble husband, magnificent + dresses, a brilliant palace, and the world would be at her feet. “And + what's the difference between Moosa and Mohammed?” said Sol; “look at me!” + “Tut!” said Josephine, “there's nothing to choose between them.” “For my + part,” said Tarha, “I don't see what it matters to us; they say Paradise + is for the men!” “And think of the jewels, and the earrings as big as a + bracelet,” said Hoolia, “instead of this,” and she drew away between her + thumb and first finger the blanket which Naomi's neighbour had given her. + </p> + <p> + It was all to no purpose. “But what of my father?” Naomi asked again and + again. + </p> + <p> + The women lost patience at her simplicity, gave up their solicitations, + ignored her, and busied themselves with their own affairs. “Tut!” they + said, “why should we want her to be made a wife of the Sultan? She would + only walk over us like dirt whenever she came to Tetuan.” + </p> + <p> + Then, sitting alone in their midst, listening to their talk, their tales, + their jests, and their laughter, the unseen mantle fell upon Naomi at + last, which made her a woman who had hitherto been a child. In this + hothouse of sickly odours these women lived together, having no occupation + but that of eating and drinking and sleeping, no education but devising + new means of pleasing the lust of their husband's eye, no delight than + that of supplanting one another in his love, no passion but jealousy, no + diversion but sporting on the roofs, no end but death and the Kabar. + </p> + <p> + Seeing the uselessness of the siege, Ben Aboo transferred Naomi to the + prison, and set Habeebah to guard her. The black woman was in terror at + the turn that events had taken. There was nothing to do now but to go on, + so she importuned Naomi with prayers. How could she be so hard-hearted? + Could she keep her father famishing in prison when one word out of her + lips would liberate him? Naomi had no answer but her tears. She remembered + the hareem, and cried. + </p> + <p> + Then Ben Aboo thought of a daring plan. He called the Grand Rabbi, and + commanded him to go to Naomi and convert her to Islam. The Rabbi obeyed + with trembling. After all, it was the same God that both peoples + worshipped, only the Moors called Him Allah and the Jews Jehovah. Naomi + knew little of either. It was not of God that she was thinking: it was + only of her father. She was too innocent to see the trick, but the Rabbi + failed. He kissed her, and went away wiping his eyes. + </p> + <p> + Rumour of Naomi's plight had passed through the town, and one night a + number of Moors came secretly to a lane at the back of the Kasbah, where a + narrow window opened into her cell. They told her in whispers that what + she held as tragical was a very simple matter. “Turn Muslima,” they + pleaded, “and save yourself. You are too young to die. Resign yourself, + for God's sake.” But no answer came back to them where they were gathered + in the darkness, save low sobs from inside the wall. + </p> + <p> + At last Ben Aboo made two announcements. The first, a public one, was that + Abd er-Rahman would reach Tetuan within two days, on the opening of the + feast of the Moolood, and the other, a private one, that if Naomi had not + said the Kelmah by first prayers the following morning she should die and + her father be cut off as the penalty of her apostasy. + </p> + <p> + That night the place under the narrow window in the dark lane was occupied + by a group of Jews. “Sister,” they whispered, “sister of our people, + listen. The Basha is a hard man. This day he has robbed us of all we had + that he may pay for the Sultan's visit. Listen! We have heard something. + We want Israel ben Oliel back among us. He was our father, he was our + brother. Save his life for the sake of our children, for the Basha has + taken their bread. Save him, sister, we beg, we entreat, we pray.” + </p> + <p> + Naomi broke down at last. Next morning at dawn, kneeling among men in the + Grand Mosque in the Metamar, she repeated the Word after the Iman: “I + testify that there is no God but God, and that our Lord Mohammed is the + messenger of God; I am truly resigned.” + </p> + <p> + Then she was taken back to the women's apartments, and clad gorgeously. + Her child face was wet with tears. She was only a poor weak little thing, + she knew nothing of religion, she loved her father better than God, and + all the world was against her. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0023" id="link2HCH0023"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIII + </h2> + <h3> + ISRAEL'S RETURN FROM PRISON + </h3> + <p> + Such was the method of Israel's release. But, knowing nothing of the price + which had been paid for it, he was filled with an immense joy. Nay, his + happiness was quite childish, so suddenly had the darkness which hung over + his life been lifted away. Any one who had seen him in prison would have + been puzzled by the change as he came away from it. He laughed with the + courier who walked with him to the town gate, and jested with the gate + porter as with an old acquaintance. His voice was merry, his eye gleamed + in the rays of the lantern, his face was flushed, and his step was light. + “Afraid to travel in the night? No, no, I'll meet nothing worse than + myself. Others <i>may</i> who meet me? Ha, ha! Perhaps so, perhaps so!” + “No evil with you, brother?” “No evil, praise be God.” “Well, peace be to + you!” “On you be peace!” “May your morning be blessed! Good-night!” + “Good-night!” Then with a wave of the hand he was gone into the darkness. + </p> + <p> + It was a wonderful night. The moon, which was in its first quarter, was + still low in the east, but the stars were thick overhead, making a silvery + dome that almost obliterated the blue. Rivers were rumbling on the + hillside, an owl was hooting in the distance, kine that could not be seen + were chewing audibly near at hand, and sheep like patches of white in the + gloom were scuttling through the grass before Israel's footsteps. Israel + walked quickly, tracing his course between the two arms of the Jebel + Sheshawan, whose summits were visible against the sky. The air was cool + and moist, and a gentle breeze was blowing from the sea. Oh! the joy of it + to him who had lain long months in prison! Israel drank in the night air + as a young colt drinks in the wind. + </p> + <p> + And if it was night in the world without, it was day in Israel's heart. “I + am going to be happy,” he told himself, “yes, very happy, very happy.” He + raised his eyes to heaven, and a star, bigger and brighter than the rest, + hung over the path before him. “It is leading me to Naomi,” he thought. He + knew that was folly, but he could not restrain his mind from foolishness. + And at least she had the same moon and stars above her sleep, for she + would be sleeping now. “I am coming,” he cried. He fixed his eye on the + bright star in front and pushed forward, never resting, never pausing. + </p> + <p> + The morning dawned. Long rippling waves of morning air came down the + mountains, cool, chill, and moist. The grey light became tinged with red. + Then the sun rose somewhere. It had not yet appeared, but the peak of the + western hill was flushed and a raven flew out and perched on the point of + light. Israel's breast expanded, and he strode on with a firmer step. “She + will be waking soon,” he told himself. + </p> + <p> + The world awoke. From unseen places birds began to sing—the wheatear + in the crevices of the rocks, the sedge-warbler among the rushes of the + rivers. The sun strode up over the hill summit, and then all the earth + below was bright. Dewdrops sparkled on the late flowers, and lay like vast + spiders' webs over the grass; sheep began to bleat, dogs to bark, kine to + low, horses to cross each other's necks, and over the freshness of the air + came the smell of peat and of green boughs burning. Israel did not stop, + but pushed on with new eagerness. “She will have risen now,” he told + himself. He could almost fancy he saw her opening the door and looking out + for him in the sunlight. + </p> + <p> + “Poor little thing,” he thought, “how she misses me! But I am coming, I am + coming!” + </p> + <p> + The country looked very beautiful, and strangely changed since he saw it + last. Then it had been like a dead man's face; now it was like a face that + was always smiling. And though the year was so old it seemed to be quite + young. No tired look of autumn, no warning of winter; only the freshness + and vigour of spring. “I am going to see my child, and I shall be happy + yet,” thought Israel. The dust of life seemed to hang on him no longer. + </p> + <p> + He came to a little village called Dar el Fakeer—“the house of the + poor one.” The place did not even justify its name, for it was a cinereous + wreck. Not a living creature was to be seen anywhere. The village had been + sacked by the Sultan's army, and its inhabitants had fled to the + mountains. Israel paused a moment, and looked into one of the ruined + houses. He knew it must have been the house of a Jew, for he could + recognise it by its smell. The floor was strewn over with rubbish—cans, + kettles, water-bottles, a woman's handkerchief, and a dainty red slipper. + On the ragged grass in the court within there were some little stones + built up into tiny squares, and bits of stick stuck into the ground in + lines. A young girl had lived in that house; children had played there; + the gaunt and silent place breathed of their spirits still. “Poor souls!” + thought Israel, but the troubles of others could not really touch him. At + that very moment his heart was joyful. + </p> + <p> + The day was warm, but not too hot for walking. Israel did not feel weary, + and so he went on without resting. He reckoned how far it was from Shawan + to his home near Semsa. It was nearly seventy miles. That distance would + take two days and two nights to cover on foot. He had left the prison on + Wednesday night, and it would be Friday at sunset before he reached Naomi. + It was now Thursday morning. He must lose no time. “You see, the poor + little thing will be waiting, waiting, waiting,” he told himself. “These + sweet creatures are all so impatient; yes, yes, so foolishly impatient. + God bless them!” + </p> + <p> + He met people on the road, and hailed them with good cheer. They answered + his greetings sadly, and a few of them told him of their trouble. + Something they said of Ben Aboo, that he demanded a hundred dollars which + they could not pay, and something of the Sultan, that he had ransacked + their houses and then gone on with his great army, his twenty wives, and + fifteen tents to keep the feast at Tetuan. But Israel hardly knew what + they told him, though he tried to lend an ear to their story. He was + thinking out a wonderful scheme for the future. With Naomi he was to leave + Morocco. They were to sail for England. Free, mighty, noble, beautiful + England! Ah, how it shone in his memory, the little white island of the + sea! His mother's home! England! Yes, he would go back to it. True, he had + no friends there now; but what matter of that? Ah, yes, he was old, and + the roll-call of his kindred showed him pitiful gaps. His mother! Ruth! + But he had Naomi still. Naomi! He spoke her name aloud, softly, tenderly, + caressingly, as if his wrinkled hand were on her hair. Then recovering + himself, he laughed to think that he could be so childish. + </p> + <p> + Near to sunset he came upon a dooar, a tent village, in a waste place. It + was pitched in a wide circle, and opened inwards. The animals were + picketed in the centre, where children and dogs were playing, and the + voices of men and women came from inside the tents. Fires were burning + under kettles swung from triangles, and sight of this reminded Israel that + he had not eaten since the previous day. “I must have food,” he thought, + “though I do not feel hungry.” So he stopped, and the wandering Arabs + hailed him. “Markababikum!” they cried from where they sat within. + </p> + <p> + “You are very welcome! Welcome to our lofty land!” Their land was the + world. + </p> + <p> + Israel went into one of the tents, and sat down to a dish of boiled beans + and black bread. It was very sweet. A man was eating beside him; a woman, + half dressed, and with face uncovered, was suckling a child while she + worked a loom which was fastened to the tent's two upright poles. Some + fowls were nestling for the night under the tent wing, and a young girl + was by turns churning milk by tossing it in a goat's-skin and baking cakes + on a fire of dried thistles crackling in a hole over three stones. All + were laughing together, and Israel laughed along with them. + </p> + <p> + “On a long journey, brother?” said the man. + </p> + <p> + “No, oh no, no,” said Israel. “Only to Semsa, no farther.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, you must sleep here to-night,” said the Arab. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, I cannot do that,” said Israel. + </p> + <p> + “No?” + </p> + <p> + “You see, I am going back to my little daughter. She is alone, poor child, + and has not seen her old father for months. Really it is wrong of a man to + stay away such a time. These tender creatures are so impatient, you know. + And then they imagine such things, do they not? Well, I suppose we must + humour them—that's what I always say.” + </p> + <p> + “But look, the night is coming, and a dark one, too!” said the woman. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, nothing, that's nothing, sister,” said Israel. “Well, peace! Farewell + all, farewell!” + </p> + <p> + Waving his hand he went away laughing, but before he had gone far the + darkness overtook him. It came down from the mountains like a dense black + cloud. Not a star in the sky, not a gleam on the land, darkness ahead of + him, darkness behind, one thick pall hanging in the air on every side. + Still for a while he toiled along. Every step was an effort. The ground + seemed to sink under him. It was like walking on mattresses. He began to + feel tired and nervous and spiritless. A cold sweat broke out on his brow, + and at length, when the sound of a river came from somewhere near, though + on which side of him he could not tell, he had no choice but to stop. + “After all, it is better,” he thought. “Strange, how things happen for the + best! I must sleep to-night, for to-morrow night I will get no sleep at + all. No, for I shall have so many things to say and to ask and to hear.” + </p> + <p> + Consoling him thus, he tried to sleep where he was, and as slumber crept + upon him in the darkness, with five-and-twenty heavy miles of dense night + between him and his home, he crooned and talked to himself in a childish + way that he might comfort his aching heart. “Yes, I must sleep—sleep—to-morrow + <i>she</i> must sleep and I must watch by her—watch by her as I used + to do—used to do—how soft and beautiful—how beautiful—sleeping—sleep—Ah!” + </p> + <p> + When he awoke the sun had risen. The sea lay before him in the distance, + the blue Mediterranean stretching out to the blue sky. He was on the + borders of the country of the Beni-Hassan, and, after wading the river, + which he had heard in the night, he began again on his journey. It was now + Friday morning, and by sunset of that day he would be back at his home + near Semsa. Already he could see Tetuan far away, girt by its white walls, + and perched on the hillside. Yonder it lay in the sunlight, with the + snow-tipped heights above it, a white blaze surrounded by orange orchards. + </p> + <p> + But how dizzy he was! How the world went round! How the earth trembled! + Was the glare of the sun too fierce that morning, or had his eyes grown + dim? Going blind? Well, even so, he would not repine, for Naomi could see + now. She would see for him also. How sweet to see through Naomi's eyes! + Naomi was young and joyous, and bright and blithe. All the world was new + to her, and strange and beautiful. It would be a second and far sweeter + youth. + </p> + <p> + Naomi—Naomi—always Naomi! He had thought of her hitherto as + she had appeared to him during the few days of their happy lives at Semsa. + But now he began to wonder if time had not changed her since then. Two + months and a half—it seemed so long! He had visions of Naomi grown + from a sweet girl to a lovely woman. A great soul beamed out of her big, + slow eyes. He himself approached her meekly, humbly, reverently. + Nevertheless, he was her father still—her old, tired, dim-eyed + father; and she led him here and there, and described things to him. He + could see and hear it all. First Naomi's voice: “A bow in the sky—red, + blue, crimson—oh!” Then his own deeper one, out of its lightsome + darkness: “A rainbow, child!” Ah! the dreams were beautiful! + </p> + <p> + He tried to recall the very tones of Naomi's voice—the voice of his + poor dead Ruth—and to remember the song that she used to sing—the + song she sang in the patio on that great night of the moonlight, when he + was returning home from the Bab Ramooz, and heard her singing from the + street— + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Within my heart a voice + Bids earth and heaven rejoice. +</pre> + <p> + He sang the song to himself as he toiled along. With a little lisp he sang + it, so that he might cheat himself and think that the voice he was making + was Naomi's voice and not his own. + </p> + <p> + Towards midday Israel came under the walls of Tetuan, between the Sultan's + gardens and the flour-mills that are turned by the escaping sewers, and + there he lit upon a company of Jews. They were a deputation that had come + out from the town to meet him, and at first sight of his face they were + shocked. He had left Tetuan a stricken man, it was true, but strong and + firm, fifty years of age and resolute. Six months had passed, and he was + coming back as a weak, broken, shattered, doddering, infirm old man of + eighty. Their hearts fell low before they spoke, but after a pause one of + them—Israel knew him: a grey-bearded man, his name was Solomon + Laredo—stepped up and said, “Israel ben Oliel, our poor Tetuan is in + trouble. It needs you. Alas! we dealt ill with you, but God has punished + us, and we are brothers now. Come back to us, we pray of you; for we have + heard of a great thing that is coming to pass. Listen!” + </p> + <p> + Something they told him then of Mohammed of Mequinez, follower of Seedna + Aissa (Jesus of Nazareth), but a good man nevertheless, and also something + they said of the Spaniards and of one Marshal O'Donnel, who was to bombard + Marteel. But Israel heard very little. “I think my hearing must be failing + me,” he said; and then he laughed lightly, as if that did not greatly + matter. “And to tell you the truth, though I pity my poor brethren, I can + no longer help them. God will raise up a better minister.” + </p> + <p> + “Never!” cried the Jews in many voices. + </p> + <p> + “Anyhow,” said Israel, “my life among you is ended. I set no store by + place and power. What does the English poet say, 'In the great hand of God + I stand.' Shakespeare—oh, a mighty creature—one who knew where + the soul of a man lay. But I forget, you've not lived in England. Do you + know I am to go there again, and to take my little daughter? You remember + her—Naomi—a charming girl. She can see now, and hear, and + speak also! Yes for God has lifted His hand away from her, and I am going + to be very happy. Well, I must leave you, brothers. The little one will be + waiting. I must not keep her too long, must I? Peace, peace!” + </p> + <p> + Seeing his profound faith, no one dared to tell him the truth that was on + every tongue. A wave of compassion swept over all. The deputation stood + and watched him until he had sunk under the hill. + </p> + <p> + And now, being come thus near to home, Israel's impatience robbed him of + some of his happy confidence and filled him with fears. He began to think + of all the evil chances that might have befallen Naomi. His absence had + been so long, and so many things might have happened since he went away. + In this mood he tried to run. It was a poor uncertain shamble. At nearly + every step the body lurched for poise and balance. + </p> + <p> + At last he came to a point of the path from which, as he knew, the little + rush-covered house ought to be seen. “It's yonder,” he cried, and pointed + it out to himself with uplifted finger. The sun was sinking, and its + strong rays were in his face. “She's there, I see her!” he shouted. A few + minutes later he was near the door. “No, my eyes deceived me,” he said in + a damp voice. “Or perhaps she has gone in—perhaps she's hiding—the + sweet rogue!” + </p> + <p> + The door was half open; he pushed it and entered the house. “Naomi!” he + called in a voice like a caress. “Naomi!” His voice trembled now. “Come to + me, come, dearest; come quickly, quickly, I cannot see!” He listened. + There was not a sound, not a movement. “Naomi!” The name was like a gurgle + in his throat. There was a pause, and then he said very feebly and simply, + “She's not here.” + </p> + <p> + He looked around, and picked up something from the floor. It was a slipper + covered with mould. As he gazed upon it a change came over his face. Dead? + Was Naomi dead? He had thought of death before—for himself, for + others, never for Naomi. At a stride the awful thing was on him. Death! + Oh, oh! + </p> + <p> + With a helpless, broken, blind look he was standing in the middle of the + floor with the slipper in his hand, when a footstep came to the door. He + flung the slipper away and threw open his arms. Naomi—it must be + she! + </p> + <p> + It was Fatimah. She had come in secret, that the evil news of what had + been done at the Kasbah and the Mosque might not be broken to Israel too + suddenly. He met her with a terrible question. “Where is she laid?” he + said in a voice of awe. + </p> + <p> + Fatimah saw his error instantly. “Naomi is alive,” she said, and, seeing + how the clouds lifted off his face, she added quickly, “and well, very + well.” + </p> + <p> + That is not telling a falsehood, she thought; but when Israel, with a cry + of joy which was partly pain, flung his arms about her, she saw what she + had done. + </p> + <p> + “Where is she?” he cried. “Bring her, you dear, good soul. Why is she not + here? Lead me to her, lead me!” + </p> + <p> + Then Fatimah began to wring her hands. “Alas!” she said, weeping, “that + cannot be.” + </p> + <p> + Israel steadied himself and waited. “She cannot come to you, and neither + can you go to her.” said Fatimah. “But she is well, oh! very well. Poor + child, she is at the Kasbah—no, no, not the prison—oh no, she + is happy—I mean she is well, yes, and cared for—indeed, she is + at the palace—the women's palace—but set your mind easy—she—” + </p> + <p> + With such broken, blundering words the good woman blurted out the truth, + and tried to deaden the blow of it. But the soul lives fast, and Israel + lived a lifetime in that moment. + </p> + <p> + “The palace!” he said in a bewildered way. “The women's palace—the + women's—” and then broke off shortly. “Fatimah, I want to go to + Naomi,” he said. + </p> + <p> + And Fatimah stammered, “Alas! alas! you cannot, you never can—” + </p> + <p> + “Fatimah,” said Israel, with an awful calm. “Can't you see, woman, I have + come home? I and Naomi have been long parted. Do you not understand?—I + want to go to my daughter.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, yes,” said Fatimah; “but you can never go to her any more. She is in + the women's apartments—” + </p> + <p> + Then a great hoarse groan came from Israel's throat. + </p> + <p> + “Poor child, it was not her fault. Listen,” said Fatimah; “only listen.” + </p> + <p> + But Israel would hear no more. The torrent of his fury bore down + everything before it. Fatimah's feeble protests were drowned. “Silence!” + he cried. “What need is there for words? She is in the palace!—that's + enough. The women's palace—the hareem—what more is there to + say?” + </p> + <p> + Putting the fact so to his own consciousness, and seeing it grossly in all + its horror, his passion fell like a breaking in of waters. “O God!” he + cried, “my enemy casts me into prison. I lie there, rotting, starving. I + think of my little daughter left behind alone. I hasten home to her. But + where is she? She is gone. She is in the house of my enemy. Curse her! . . + . . Ah! no, no; not that, either! Pardon me, O God; not that, whatever + happens! But the palace—the women's palace. Naomi! My little + daughter! Her face was so sweet, so simple. I could have sworn that she + was innocent. My love! my dove! I had only to look at her to see that she + loved me! And now the hareem—that hell, and Ben Aboo—that + libertine! I have lost her for ever! Yet her soul was mine—I + wrestled with God for it—” + </p> + <p> + He stopped suddenly, his face became awfully discoloured, he dropped to + his knees on the floor, lifted his eyes and his hands towards heaven, and + cried in a voice at once stern and heartrending, “Kill her, O God! Kill + her body, O my God, that her soul may be mine again!” + </p> + <p> + At this awful cry Fatimah fled out of the hut. It was the last voice of + tottering reason. After that he became quiet, and when Fatimah returned + the following morning he was talking to himself in a childish way while + sitting at the door, and gazing before him with a lifeless look. Sometimes + he quoted Scriptures which were startlingly true to his own condition: “I + am alone, I am a companion to owls. . . . I have cleansed my heart in + vain. . . . My feet are almost gone, my steps have well-nigh slipped. . . + . I am as one whom his mother comforteth.” + </p> + <p> + Between these Scriptures there were low incoherent cries and simple + foolish play-words. Again and again he called on Naomi, always softly and + tenderly, as if her name were a sacred thing. At times he appeared to + think that he was back in prison, and made a little prayer—always + the same—that some one should be kept from harm and evil. Once he + seemed to hear a voice that cried, “Israel ben Oliel! Israel ben Oliel!” + “Here! Israel is here!” he answered. He thought the Kaid was calling him. + The Kaid was the King. “Yes, I will go back to the King,” he said. Then he + looked down at his tattered kaftan, which was mired with dirt, and tried + to brush it clean, to button it, and to tie up the ragged threads of it. + At last he cried, as if servants were about him and he were a master + still, “Bring me robes—clean robes—white robes; I am going + back to the King!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0024" id="link2HCH0024"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIV + </h2> + <h3> + THE ENTRY OF THE SULTAN + </h3> + <p> + Meantime Tetuan was looking for the visit of His Shereefian Majesty, the + Sultan Abd er-Rahman. He had been heard of about four hours away, encamped + with his Ministers, a portion of his hareem, and a detachment of his army, + somewhere by the foot of Beni Hosmar. His entry was fixed for eight + o'clock next morning, and preparations for his coming were everywhere + afoot. All other occupations were at a standstill, and nothing was to be + heard but the noise and clamour of the cleansing of the streets, and the + hanging of flags and of carpets. + </p> + <p> + Early on the following morning a street-crier came, beating a drum, and + crying in a hoarse voice, “Awake! Awake! Come and greet your Lord! Awake! + Awake!” + </p> + <p> + In a little while the streets were alive with motley and noisy crowds. The + sun was up, if still red and hazy, and sunlight came like a tunnel of gold + down the swampy valley and from over the sea; the orange orchards lying to + the south, called the gardens of the Sultan, were red rather than yellow, + and the snowy crests of the mountain heights above them were crimson + rather than white. In the town itself the small red flag that is the + Moorish ensign hung out from every house, and carpets of various colours + swung on many walls. + </p> + <p> + The sun was not yet high before the Sultan's army began to arrive. It was + a mixed and noisy throng that came first, a sort of ragged regiment of + Arabs, with long guns, and with their gun-cases wrapped about their heads—a + big gang of wild country-folk lately enlisted as soldiers. They poured + into the town at the western gate, and shuffled and jostled and squeezed + their way through the narrow streets firing recklessly into the air, and + shouting as they went, “Abd er-Rahman is coming! The Sultan is coming! + Dogs! Men! Believers! Infidels! Come out! come out!” + </p> + <p> + Thus they went puffing along, covered with dust and sweltering in + perspiration, and at every fresh shot and shout the streets they passed + through grew denser. But it was a grim satire on their lawless loyalty + that almost at their heels there came into the town, not the Sultan + himself, but a troop of his prisoners from the mountains. Ten of them + there were in all, guarded by ten soldiers, and they made a sorry + spectacle. They were chained together, man to man in single file, not hand + to hand or leg to leg but neck to neck. So had they walked a hundred + miles, never separated night or day, either sleeping or waking, or faint + or strong. The feet of some were bare and torn, and dripping blood; the + faces of all were black with grime, and streaked with lines of sweat. And + thus they toiled into the streets in that sunlight of God's own morning, + under the red ensigns of Morocco, by the many-coloured carpets of Rabat, + to the Kasbah beyond the market-place. They were Reefians whose homes the + Sultan had just stripped, whose villages he had just burnt, whose wives + and children he had just driven into the mountains. And they were going to + die in his dungeons. + </p> + <p> + It was seven o'clock by this time, and rumour had it that the Sultan's + train was moving down the valley. From the roofs of the houses a vast + human ant-hill could be seen swarming across the plain in the distance. + Then came some rapid transformations of the scene below. First the streets + were deserted by every decent blue jellab and clean white turban within + range of sight. These presently reappeared on the roofs of the principal + thoroughfare, where groups of women, closely covered in their haiks, had + already begun to congregate with their dark attendants. Next, a body of + the townsmen who possessed firearms mounted guard on the walls to protect + the town from the lawlessness of the big army that was coming. Then into + the Feddan, the square marketplace, came pouring from their own little + quarter within its separate walls a throng of Jewish people, in their + black gabardines and skull-caps, men and women and children, carrying + banners that bore loyal inscriptions, twanging at tambourines and crying + in wild discords, “God bless our Lord!” “God give victory to our Lord the + Sultan!” + </p> + <p> + The poor Jews got small thanks for such loyalty to the last of the Caliphs + of the Prophet. Every ragged Moor in the streets greeted them with + exclamations of menace and abhorrence. Even the blind beggar crouching at + the gate lifted up his voice and cursed them. + </p> + <p> + “Get out, you Jew! God burn your father! Dogs, take off your slippers—Abd + er-Rahman is coming!” + </p> + <p> + Thus they were scolded and abused on every side, kicked, cuffed, jostled, + and wedged together well-nigh to suffocation. Their banners were torn out + of their hands, their tambourines were broken, their voices were drowned, + and finally they were driven back into their Mellah and shut up there, and + forbidden to look upon the entry of the Sultan even from their roofs. + </p> + <p> + And the vagabonds and ragamuffins among the faithful in the streets, + having got rid of the unbelievers had enough ado to keep peace among + themselves. They pushed and struggled and stormed and cried and laughed + and clamoured down this main artery of the town through which the Sultan's + train must pass. Men and boys, women also and young girls, donkeys with + packs, bony mules too, and at least one dirty and terrified old camel. It + was a confused and uproarious babel. Angry black faces thrust into white + ones, flashing eyes and gleaming white teeth, and clenched fists uplifted. + Human voices barking like dogs, yelping like hyenas, shrill and guttural, + piercing and grating. Prayings, beggings, quarrellings, cursings. + </p> + <p> + “Arrah! Arrah! Arrah!” + </p> + <p> + “O Merciful! O Giver of good to all!” + </p> + <p> + “Curses on your grandfather!” + </p> + <p> + “Allah! Allah! Allah!” + </p> + <p> + “Balak! Balak! Balak!” + </p> + <p> + But presently the wild throng fell into order and silence. The gate of the + Kasbah was thrown open, and a line of soldiers came out, headed by the + Kaid of Tetuan, and moved on towards the city wall. The rabble were thrust + back, the soldiers were drawn up in lines on either side of the street, + and the Kaid, Ben Aboo himself, took a position by the western gate. + </p> + <p> + By this time there was commotion on the town walls among the townsmen who + had gathered there. The Sultan's army was drawing near, a confused and + disorderly mass of human beings moving on from the plain. As they came up + to the walls, the people who were standing on the house-roofs could see + them, and as they were ordered away to encamp by the river, none could + help but hear their shouts and oaths. + </p> + <p> + When the motley and noisy concourse had been driven off to their + camping-ground, the gates of the town were thrown wide, for the Sultan + himself was at hand. + </p> + <p> + First came two soldiers afoot, and then followed five artillerymen, with + their small pieces packed on mules. Next came mounted standard-bearers + four deep, some in red, some in blue, and some in green. Then came the + outrunners and the spearmen, and then the Sultan's six led horses. And + then at length with the great red umbrella of royalty held over him, came + the Sultan himself, the elderly sensualist, with his dusky cheeks, his + rheumy eyes, his thick lips, and his heavy nostrils. The fat Father of + Islam was mounted that day on a snow-white stallion, bedecked in gorgeous + trappings. Its bridle was of green silk, embroidered in gold. Solomon's + seal was stamped on its headgear, and the tooth of a boar—a + safeguard against the evil eye—was suspended from its neck. Its + saddle was of orange damask, with girths of stout silk, and its stirrups + were of chased silver. The Sultan's own trappings were of the colour of + his horse. His kaftan was of white cloth, with an embroidered leathern + girdle; his turban was of white cotton, and his kisa was also white and + transparent. + </p> + <p> + As he passed under the archway of the town's gate the cannon of the Kasbah + boomed forth a salute, Ben Aboo dismounted and kissed his stirrup, and the + crowds in the streets burst upon him with blessings. + </p> + <p> + “God bless our Lord!” + </p> + <p> + “Sultan Abd er-Rahman!” + </p> + <p> + “God prolong the life of our Lord!” + </p> + <p> + He seemed hardly to hear them. Once his hand touched his breast when the + Kaid approached him. After that he looked neither to the right nor to the + left, nor gave any sign of pleasure or recognition. Nevertheless the + people in the streets ceased not to greet him with deafening acclamations. + </p> + <p> + “All's well, all's well,” they told each other, and pointed to the white + horse—the sign of peace—which the Sultan rode, and to the + riderless black horse—the sign of strife—that pranced behind + him. + </p> + <p> + The women on the housetops also, in their hooded cloaks, welcomed the + Sultan with a shrill ululation: “Yoo-yoo, yoo-yoo, yoo-yoo!” + </p> + <p> + Not content with this, the usual greeting of their sex and nation, some of + them who had hitherto been closely veiled threw back their muslin + coverings, exposed their faces to his face, and welcomed him with more + articulate cries. + </p> + <p> + He gave them neither a smile nor a glance, but rode straight onward. + Beside him walked the fly-flappers, flapping the air before his podgy + cheeks with long scarfs of silk, and behind him rode his Ministers of + State, five sleek dogs who daily fed his appetites on carrion that his + head might be like his stomach, and their power over him thereby the + greater. After the Ministers of State came a part of the royal hareem. The + ladies rode on mules, and were attended by eunuchs. + </p> + <p> + Such was the entry into Tetuan of the Sultan Abd er-Rahman. In their heart + of hearts did the people rejoice at his visit? No. Too well they knew that + the tyrant had done nothing for his subjects but take their taxes. Not a + man had he protected from injustice; not a woman had he saved from + dishonour. Never a rich usurer among them but trembled at his messages, + nor a poor wretch but dreaded his dungeons. His law existed only for + himself; his government had no object but to collect his dues. And yet his + people had received him amid wild vociferations of welcome. + </p> + <p> + Fear, fear! Fear it was in the heart of the rich man on the housetops, + whose moneys were hidden, as well as in the darkened soul of the blind + beggar at the gate, whose eyes had been gouged out long ago because he + dared not divulge the secret place of his wealth. + </p> + <p> + But early in the evening of that same day, at the corners of quiet + streets, in the covered ways, by the doors of bazaars, among the horses + tethered in the fondaks, wheresoever two men could stand and talk unheard + and unobserved by a third, one secret message of twofold significance + passed with the voice of smothered joy from lip to lip. And this was the + way and the word of it: + </p> + <p> + “She is back in the Kasbah!” + </p> + <p> + “The daughter of Ben Oliel? Thank God! But why? Has she recanted?” + </p> + <p> + “She has fallen sick.” + </p> + <p> + “And Ben Aboo has sent her to prison?” + </p> + <p> + “He thinks that the physician who will cure her quickest.” + </p> + <p> + “Allah save us! The dog of dogs! But God be praised! At least she is saved + from the Sultan.” + </p> + <p> + “For the present, only for the-present.” + </p> + <p> + “For ever, brother, for ever! Listen! your ear. A word of news for your + news: the Mahdi is coming! The boy has been for him.” + </p> + <p> + “Bismillah! Ben Oliel's boy?” + </p> + <p> + “Ali. He is back in Tetuan. And listen again! Behind the Mahdi comes the—” + </p> + <p> + “Ya Allah! well?” + </p> + <p> + “Hark! A footstep on the street—some one is near—” + </p> + <p> + “But quick. Behind the Mahdi—what?” + </p> + <p> + “God will show! In peace, brother, in peace!” + </p> + <p> + “In peace!” + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0025" id="link2HCH0025"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXV + </h2> + <h3> + THE COMING OF THE MAHDI + </h3> + <p> + The Mahdi came back in the evening. He had no standard-bearers going + before him, no outrunners, no spearmen, no fly-flappers, no ministers of + state; he rode no white stallion in gorgeous trappings, and was himself + bedecked in no snowy garments. His ragged following he had left behind + him; he was alone; he was afoot; a selham of rough grey cloth was all his + bodily adornment; yet he was mightier than the monarch who had entered + Tetuan that day. + </p> + <p> + He passed through the town not like a sultan, but like a saint; not like a + conquering prince, but like an avenging angel. Outside the town he had + come upon the great body of the Sultan's army lying encamped under the + walls. The townspeople who had shut the soldiers out, with all the rabble + of their following, had nevertheless sent them fifty camels' load of + kesksoo, and it had been served in equal parts, half a pound to each man. + Where this meal had already been eaten, the usual charlatans of the + market-place had been busily plying their accustomed trades. Black + jugglers from Zoos, sham snake-charmers from the desert, and story-tellers + both grave and facetious, all twanging their hideous ginbri, had been + seated on the ground in half-circles of soldiers and their women. But the + Mahdi had broken up and scattered every group of them. + </p> + <p> + “Away!” he had cried. “Away with your uncleanness and deception.” + </p> + <p> + And the foulest babbler of them all, hot with the exercise of the indecent + gestures wherewith he illustrated his filthy tale, had slunk off like a + pariah dog. + </p> + <p> + As the Mahdi entered the town a number of mountaineers in the Feddan were + going through their feats of wonder-play before a multitude of excited + spectators. Two tribes, mounted on wild barbs, were charging in line from + opposite sides of the square, some seated, some kneeling, some standing. + Midway across the market-place they were charging, horses at full gallop, + firing their muskets, then reining in at a horse's length, throwing their + barbs on their haunches, wheeling round and galloping back, amid deafening + shouts of “Allah! Allah! Allah!” + </p> + <p> + “Allah indeed!” cried the Mahdi, striding into their midst without fear. + “That is all the part that God plays in this land of iniquity and + bloodshed. Away, away!” + </p> + <p> + The people separated, and the Mahdi turned towards the Kasbah. As he + approached it, the lanes leading to the Feddan were being cleared for the + mad antics of the Aissawa. Before they saw him the fanatics came out in + all the force of their acting brotherhood, a score of half-naked men, and + one other entirely naked, attended by their high-priests, the Mukaddameen, + three old patriarchs with long white beards, wearing dark flowing robes + and carrying torches. Then goats and dogs were riven alive and eaten raw; + while women and children; crouching in the gathering darkness overhead + looked down from the roofs and shuddered. And as the frenzy increased + among the madmen, and their victims became fewer, each fanatic turned upon + himself, and tore his own skin and battered his head against the stones + until blood ran like water. + </p> + <p> + “Fools and blind guides!” cried the Mahdi sweeping them before him like + sheep. “Is this how you turn the streets into a sickening sewer? Oh, the + abomination of desolation! You tear yourselves in the name of God, but + forget His justice and mercy. Away! You will have your reward. Away! + Away!” + </p> + <p> + At the gate of the Kasbah he demanded to see the Kaid, and, after various + parleyings with the guards and negroes who haunted the winding ways of the + gloomy place, he was introduced to the Basha's presence. The Basha + received him in a room so dark that he could but dimly see his face. Ben + Aboo was stretched on a carpet, in much the position of a dog with his + muzzle on his forepaws. + </p> + <p> + “Welcome,” he said gruffly, and without changing his own unceremonious + posture, he gave the Mahdi a signal to sit. + </p> + <p> + The Mahdi did not sit. “Ben Aboo,” he said in a voice that was half choked + with anger, “I have come again on an errand of mercy, and woe to you if + you send me away unsatisfied.” + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo lay silent and gloomy for a moment, and then said with a growl, + “What is it now?” + </p> + <p> + “Where is the daughter of Ben Oliel?” said the Mahdi. + </p> + <p> + With a gesture of protestation the Basha waved one of the hands on which + his dusky muzzle had rested. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, do not lie to me,” cried the Mahdi. “I know where she is—she is + in prison. And for what? For no fault but love of her father, and no crime + but fidelity to her faith. She has sacrificed the one and abandoned the + other. Is that not enough for you, Ben Aboo? Set her free.” + </p> + <p> + The Basha listened at first with a look of bewilderment, and some + half-dozen armed attendants at the farther end of the room shuffled about + in their consternation. At length Ben Aboo raised his head, and said with + an air of mock inquiry, “Ya Allah! who is this infidel?” + </p> + <p> + Then, changing his tone suddenly, he cried, “Sir, I know who you are! You + come to me on this sham errand about the girl, but that is not your + purpose, Mohammed of Mequinez! Mohammed the Third! What fool said you were + a spy of the Sultan? Abd er-Rahman is here—my guest and protector. + You are a spy of his enemies, and a revolutionary, come hither to ruin our + religion and our State. The penalty for such as you is death, and by Allah + you shall die!” + </p> + <p> + Saying this, he so wrought upon his indignation, that in spite of his + superstitious fears, and the awe in which he stood of the Mahdi, he half + deceived himself, and deceived his attendants entirely. But the Mahdi took + a step nearer and looked straight into his face, and said— + </p> + <p> + “Ben Aboo, ask pardon of God; you are a fool. You talk of putting me to + death. You dare not and you cannot do it.” + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” cried Ben Aboo, with a thrill of voice that was like a swagger. + “What's to hinder me? I could do it at this moment, and no man need know.” + </p> + <p> + “Basha,” said the Mahdi, “do you think you are talking to a child? Do you + think that when I came here my visit was not known to others than + ourselves outside? Do you think there are not some who are waiting for my + return? And do you think, too,” he cried, lifting one hand and his voice + together, “that my Master in heaven would not see and know it on an errand + of mercy His servant perished? Ben Aboo, ask pardon of God, I say; you are + a fool.” + </p> + <p> + The Basha's face became black and swelled with rage. But he was cowed. He + hesitated a moment in silence, and then said with an air of braggadocio— + </p> + <p> + “And what if I do not liberate the girl?” + </p> + <p> + “Then,” said the Mahdi, “if any evil befalls her the consequences shall be + on your head.” + </p> + <p> + “What consequences?” said the Basha. + </p> + <p> + “Worse consequences than you expect or dream,” said the Mahdi. + </p> + <p> + “What consequences?” said the Basha again. + </p> + <p> + “No matter,” said the Mahdi. “You are walking in darkness, and do not know + where you are going.” + </p> + <p> + “What consequences?” the Basha cried once more. + </p> + <p> + “That is God's secret,” said the Mahdi. + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo began to laugh. “Light the infidel out of the Kasbah,” he shouted + to his people. + </p> + <p> + “Enough!” cried the Mahdi. “I have delivered my message. Now woe to you, + Ben Aboo! A second time I have come to you as a witness, but I will come + no more. Fill up the measure of your iniquity. Keep the girl in prison. + Give her to the Sultan. But know that for all these things your reward + awaits you. Your time is near. You will die with a pale face. The sword + will reach to your soul.” + </p> + <p> + Then taking yet another step nearer, until he stood over the Basha where + he lay on the ground, he cried with sudden passion, “This is the last word + that will pass between you and me. So part we now for ever, Ben Aboo—I + to the work that waits for me, and you to shame and contempt, and death + and hell.” + </p> + <p> + Saying this, he made a downward sweep of his open hand over the place + where the Basha lay, and Ben Aboo shrank under it as a worm shrinks under + a blow. Then with head erect he went out unhindered. + </p> + <p> + But he was not yet done. In the garden of the palace, as he passed through + it to the street, he stood a moment in the darkness under the stars before + the chamber where he knew the Sultan lay, and cried, “Abd er-Rahman! Abd + er-Rahman! slave of the Merciful! Listen: I hear the sound of the trumpet + and the alarum of war. My heart makes a noise in me for my country, but + the day of her tribulation is near. Woe to you, Abd er-Rahman! You have + filled up the measure of your fathers. Woe to you, slave of the + Compassionate!” + </p> + <p> + The Sultan heard him, and so did the Ministers of State; the women of the + hareem heard him, and so did the civil guards and the soldiers. But his + voice and his message came over them with the terror of a ghostly thing, + and no man raised a hand to stop him. + </p> + <p> + “The Mahdi,” they whispered with awe, and fell back when he approached. + </p> + <p> + The streets were quiet as he left the Kasbah. The rabble of mountaineers + of Aissawa were gone. Hooded Talebs, with prayer-mats under their arms, + were picking their way in the gloom from the various mosques; and from + these there came out into the streets the plash of water in the porticos + and the low drone of singing voices behind the screens. + </p> + <p> + The Mahdi lodged that night in the quarter of the enclosure called the + M'Salla, and there a slave woman of Ben Aboo's came to him in secret. It + was Fatimah, and she told him much of her late master, whom she had + visited by stealth, and just left in great trouble and in madness; also of + her dead mistress, Ruth who was like rose-perfume in her memory, as well + as of Naomi, their daughter, and all her sufferings. In spasms, in gasps, + without sequence and without order, she told her story; but he listened to + her with emotion while the agitated black face was before him, and when it + was gone he tramped the dark house in the dead of night, a silent man, + with tender thoughts of the sweet girl who was imprisoned in the dungeons + of the Kasbah, and of her stricken father, who supposed that she was + living in luxury in the palace of his enemy while he himself lay sick in + the poor hut which had been their home. These false notions, which were at + once the seed and the fruit of Israel's madness, should at least be + dispelled. Let come what would, the man should neither live nor die in + such bitterness of cruel error. + </p> + <p> + The Mahdi resolved to set out for Semsa with the first grey of morning, + and meantime he went up to the house-top to sleep. The town was quiet, the + traffic of the street was done, the raggabash of the Sultan's following + had slunk away ashamed or lain down to rest. It was a wonderful night. The + air was cool, for the year was deep towards winter, but not a breath of + wind was stirring, and the orange-gardens behind the town wall did not + send over the river so much as the whisper of a leaf. Stars were out and + the big moon of the East shone white on the white walls and minarets. + Nowhere is night so full of the spirit of sleep as in an Eastern city. + Below, under the moonlight, lay the square white roofs, and between them + were the dark streets going in and out, trailing through and along, like + to narrow streams of black water in a bed of quarried chalk. Here or + there, where a belated townsman lit himself homeward with a lamp, a red + light gleamed out of one of the thin darknesses, crept along a few paces, + and then was gone. Sometimes a clamour of voices came up with their own + echo from some unseen place, and again everything was still. Sleep, sleep, + all was sleep. + </p> + <p> + “O Tetuan,” thought the Mahdi, “how soon will your streets be uprooted and + your sanctuaries destroyed!” + </p> + <p> + The Mooddin was chanting the call to prayers, and the old porter at the + gate was muttering over his rosary as the Mahdi left the town in the dawn. + He had to pick his way among the soldiers who were lying on the bare soil + outside, uncovered to the sky. Not one of them seemed to be awake. Even + their camels were still sleeping, nose to nose, in the circles where they + had last fed. Only their mules and asses, all hobbled and still saddled, + were up and feeding. + </p> + <p> + The Mahdi found Israel ben Oliel in the hut at Semsa. So poor a place he + had not seen in all his wanderings through that abject land. Its walls + were of clay that was bulged and cracked, and its roof was of rushes, + which lay over it like sea-wreck on a broken barrel. Israel was in his + right mind. He was sitting by the door of his house, with a dejected air, + a hopeless look, but the slow sad eyes of reason. His clothing was one + worn and torn kaftan; his feet were shoeless, and his head was bare. But + so grand a head the Mahdi thought he had never beheld before. Not until + then had he truly seen him, for the poverty and misery that sat on him + only made his face stand out the clearer. It was the face of a man who for + good or ill, for struggle or submission, had walked and wrestled with God. + </p> + <p> + With salutations, barely returned to him, the Mahdi sat down beside Israel + at a little distance. He began to speak to him in a tender way, telling + him who he was, and where they had met before, and why he came, and + whither he was going. And Israel listened to him at first with a brave + show of composure as if the very heart of the man were a frozen clod, + whereby his eyes and the muscles of his face and even the nerves of his + fingers were also frozen. + </p> + <p> + Then the Mahdi spoke of Naomi, and Israel made a slow shake of the head. + He told him what had happened to her when her father was taken to prison, + and Israel listened with a great outward calmness. After that he described + the girl's journey in the hope of taking food to him, and how she fell + into the hands of Habeebah; and then he saw by Israel's face that the + affection of the father was tearing his old heart woefully. At last he + recited the incidents of her cruel trial, and how she had yielded at + length, knowing nothing of religion, being only a child, seeing her father + in everything and thinking to save his life, though she herself must see + him no more (for all this he had gathered from Fatimah), and then the + great thaw came to Israel, and his fingers trembled, and his face + twitched, and the hot tears rained down his cheeks. + </p> + <p> + “My poor darling!” he muttered in a trembling undertone, and then he asked + in a faltering voice where she was at that time. + </p> + <p> + The Mahdi told him that she was back in prison, for rebelling against the + fortune intended for her—that of becoming a concubine of the Sultan. + </p> + <p> + “My brave girl!” he muttered, and then his face shone with a new light + that was both pride and pain. + </p> + <p> + He lifted his eyes as if he could see her, and his voice as if she could + hear: “Forgive me, Naomi! Forgive me, my poor child! Your weak old father; + forgive him, my brave, brave daughter!” + </p> + <p> + This was as much as the Mahdi could bear; and when Israel turned to him, + and said in almost a childish tone, “I suppose there is no help for it + now, sir. I meant to take her to England—to my poor mother's home, + but—” + </p> + <p> + “And so you shall, as sure as the Lord lives,” said the Mahdi, rising to + his feet, with the resolve that a plan for Naomi's rescue which he had + thought of again and again, and more than once rejected, which had + clamoured at the door of his heart, and been turned away as a barbarous + impulse, should at length be carried into effect. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0026" id="link2HCH0026"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVI + </h2> + <h3> + ALI'S RETURN TO TETUAN + </h3> + <p> + The plan which the Mahdi thought of had first been Ali's, for the black + lad was back in Tetuan. After he had fulfilled his errand of mercy at + Shawan; he had gone on to Ceuta; and there, with a spirit afire for the + wrongs of his master, from whom he was so cruelly parted, he had set + himself with shrewdness and daring to incite the Spanish powers to + vengeance upon his master's enemies. This had been a task very easy of + execution, for just at that time intelligence had come from the Reef, of + barbarous raids made by Ben Aboo upon mountain tribes that had hitherto + offered allegiance to the Spanish crown. A mission had gone up to Fez, and + returned unsatisfied. War was to be declared, Marteel was to be bombarded, + the army of Marshal O'Donnel was to come up the valley of the river, and + Tetuan was to be taken. + </p> + <p> + Such were the operations which by the whim of fate had been so strangely + revealed to Ali, but Ali's own plan was a different matter. This was the + feast of the Moolood, and on one of the nights of it, probably the eighth + night, the last night, Friday night, Ben Aboo the Basha was to give a + “gathering of delight,” to the Sultan, his Ministers, his Kaids, his + Kadis, his Khaleefas, his Umana, and great rascals generally. Ali's stout + heart stuck at nothing. He was for having the Spaniards brought up to the + gates of the town, on the very night when the whole majesty and iniquity + of Barbary would be gathered in one room; then, locking the entire kennel + of dogs in the banqueting hall, firing the Kasbah and burning it to the + ground, with all the Moorish tyrants inside of it like rats in a trap. + </p> + <p> + One danger attended his bold adventure, for Naomi's person was within the + Kasbah walls. To meet this peril Ali was himself to find his way into the + dungeon, deliver Naomi, lock the Kasbah gate, and deliver up to another + the key that should serve as a signal for the beginning of the great + night's work. + </p> + <p> + Also one difficulty attended it, for while Ali would be at the Kasbah + there would be no one to bring up the Spaniards at the proper moment for + the siege—no one in Tetuan on whom the strangers could rely not to + lead them blindfold into a trap. To meet this difficulty Ali had gone in + search of the Mahdi, revealed to him his plan, and asked him to help in + the downfall of his master's enemies by leading the Spaniards at the right + moment to the gates that should be thrown open to receive them. + </p> + <p> + Hearing Ali's story, the Mahdi had been aflame with tender thoughts of + Naomi's trials, with hatred of Ben Aboo's tyrannies, and pity of Israel's + miseries. But at first his humanity had withheld him from sympathy with + Ali's dark purpose, so full, as it seemed, of barbarity and treachery. + </p> + <p> + “Ali,” he had said, “is it not all you wish for to get Naomi out of prison + and take her back to her father?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Sidi,” Ali had answered promptly. + </p> + <p> + “And you don't want to torture these tyrants if you can do what you desire + without it?” + </p> + <p> + “No-o, Sidi,” Ali had said doubtfully. + </p> + <p> + “Then,” the Mahdi had said, “let us try.” + </p> + <p> + But when the Mahdi was gone to Tetuan on his errand of warning that proved + so vain, Ali had crept back behind him, so that secretly and independently + he might carry out his fell design. The towns-people were ready to receive + him, for the air was full of rebellion, and many had waited long for the + opportunity of revenge. To certain of the Jews, his master's people, who + were also in effect his own, he went first with his mission, and they + listened with eagerness to what he had come to say. When their own time + came to speak they spoke cautiously, after the manner of their race, and + nervously, like men who knew too well what it was to be crushed and kept + under; but they gave their help notwithstanding, and Ali's scheme + progressed. + </p> + <p> + In less than three days the entire town, Moorish and Jewish, was + honeycombed with subterranean revolt. Even the civil guard, the soldiers + of the Kasbah, the black police that kept the gates, and the slaves that + stood before the Basha's table were waiting for the downfall to come. + </p> + <p> + The Mahdi had gone again by this time, and the people had resumed their + mock rejoicings over the Sultan's visit. These were the last kindlings of + their burnt-out loyalty, a poor smouldering pretence of fire. Every + morning the town was awakened by the deafening crackle of flintlocks, + which the mountaineers discharged in the Feddan by way of signal that the + Sultan was going to say his prayers at the door of some saint's house. + Beside the firing of long guns and the twanging of the ginbri the chief + business of the day seemed to be begging. One bow-legged rascal in a + ragged jellab went about constantly with a little loaf of bread, crying, + “An ounce of butter for God's sake!” and when some one gave him the alms + he asked he stuck the white sprawling mess on the top of the loaf and + changed his cry to “An ounce of cheese for God's sake!” A pert little + vagabond—street Arab in a double sense—promenaded the town + barefoot, carrying an odd slipper in his hand, and calling on all men by + the love of God and the face of God and the sake of God to give him a + moozoonah towards the cost of its fellow. Every morning the Sultan went to + mosque under his red umbrella, and every evening he sat in the hall of the + court of justice, pretending to hear the petitions of the poor, but + actually dispensing charms in return for presents. First an old wrinkled + reprobate with no life left in him but the life of lust: “A charm to make + my young wife love me!” Then an ill-favoured hag behind a blanket: “A + charm to wither the face of the woman that my husband has taken instead of + me!” Again, a young wife with a tearful voice: “A charm to make me bear + children!” A greasy smile from the fat Sultan, a scrap of writing to every + supplicant, chinking coins dropped into the bag of the attendant from the + treasury, and then up and away. It was a nauseous draught from the + bitterest waters of Islam. + </p> + <p> + But, for all the religious tumult, no man was deceived by the outward + marks of devotion. At the corners of the streets, on the Feddan, by the + fountains, wherever men could meet and talk unheard, there they stood in + little groups, crossing their forefingers, the sign of strife, or rubbing + them side by side, the sign of amity. It was clear that, notwithstanding + the hubbub of their loyalty to the sultan, they knew that the Spaniard was + coming and were glad of it. + </p> + <p> + Meantime Ali waited with impatience for the day that was to see the end of + his enterprise. To beguile himself of his nervousness in the night, during + the dark hours that trailed on to morning, he would venture out of the + lodging where he lay in hiding throughout the day, and pick his steps in + the silence up the winding streets, until he came under a narrow opening + in an alley which was the only window to Naomi's prison. And there he + would stay the long dark hours through, as if he thought that besides the + comfort it brought to him to be near to Naomi, the tramp, tramp, tramp of + his footsteps, which once or twice provoked the challenge of the + night-guard on his lonely round, would be company to her in her solitude. + And sometimes, watching his opportunity that he might be unseen and + unheard, he would creep in the darkness under the window and cry up the + wall in an underbreath, “Naomi! Naomi! It is I, Ali! I have come back! All + will be well yet!” + </p> + <p> + Then if he heard nothing from within he would torture himself with a + hundred fears lest Naomi should be no longer there, but in a worse place; + and if he heard a sob he would slink away like a dog with his muzzle to + the dust, and if he heard his own name echoed in the softer voice he knew + so well he would go off with head erect, feeling like a man who walked on + the stars rather than the stones of the street. But, whatever befell, + before the day dawned he went back to his lodging less sore at heart for + his lonely vigil, but not less wrathful or resolute. + </p> + <p> + The day of the feast came at length, and then Ali's impatience rose to + fever. All day he longed for the night, that the thing he had to do could + be done. At last the sunset came and the darkness fell, and from his place + of concealment Ali saw the soldiers of the assaseen going through the + streets with lanterns to lead honoured guests to the banquet. Then he set + out on his errand. His foresight and wit had arranged everything. The + negro at the gate of the Kasbah pretended to recognise him as a messenger + of the Vizier's, and passed him through. He pushed his way as one with + authority along the winding passages to the garden where the Mahdi had + called on Abd er-Rahman and foretold his fate. The garden opened upon the + great hall, and a number of guests were standing there, cooling themselves + in the night air while they waited for the arrival of the Sultan. His + Shereefian Majesty came at length, and then, amid salaams and + peace-blessings, the company passed in to the banquet. “Peace on you!” + “And on you the peace!” “God make your evening!” “May your evening be + blessed!” + </p> + <p> + Did Ali shrink from the task at that moment? No, a thousand times no! + While he looked on at these men in their muslin and gauze and linen and + scarlet, sweeping in with bows and hand-touchings to sup and to laugh and + to tell their pretty stories, he remembered Israel broken and alone in the + poor hut which had been described to him, and Naomi lying in her damp cell + beyond the wall. + </p> + <p> + Some minutes he stood in the darkness of the garden, while the guests + entered, and until the barefooted servants of the kitchen began to troop + in after them with great dishes under huge covers. Then he held a short + parley with the negro gatekeeper, two keys were handed to him, and in + another minute he was standing at the door of Naomi's prison. + </p> + <p> + Now, carefully as Ali had arranged every detail of his enterprise, down to + the removal of the black woman Habeebah from this door, one fact he had + never counted with, and that seemed to him then the chief fact of all—the + fact that since he had last looked upon Naomi she had come by the gift of + sight, and would now first look upon <i>him</i>. That he would be the same + as a stranger to her, and would have to tell her who he was; that she + would have to recognise him by whatsoever means remained to belie the + evidence of the newborn sense—this was the least of Ali's trouble. + By a swift rebound his heart went back to the fear that had haunted him in + the days before he left her with her father on his errand to Shawan. He + was black, and she would see him. + </p> + <p> + With the gliding of the key into the lock all this, and more than this, + flashed upon his mind. His shame was abject. It cut him to the quick. On + the other side of that door was she who had been as a sister to him since + times that were lost in the blue clouds of childhood. She had played with + him and slept by his side, yet she had never seen his face. And she was + fair as the morning, and he was black as the night! He had come to deliver + her. Would she recoil from him? + </p> + <p> + Ali had to struggle with himself not to fly away and leave everything. But + his stout heart remembered itself and held to its purpose. “What matter?” + he thought. “What matter about me?” he asked himself aloud in a shrill + voice and with a brave roll of his round head. Then he found himself + inside the cell. + </p> + <p> + The place was dark, and Ali drew a long breath of relief. Naomi must have + been lying at the farther end of it. She spoke when the door was opened. + As though by habit, she framed the name of her jailer Habeebah, and then + stopped with a little nervous cry and seemed to rise to her feet. In his + confusion Ali said simply, “It is I,” as though that meant everything. + Recovering himself in a moment he spoke again, and then she knew his + voice: “Naomi!” + </p> + <p> + “It's Ali,” she whispered to herself. After that she cried in a trembling + undertone “Ali! Ali! Ali!” and came straight in the accustomed darkness to + the spot where he stood. + </p> + <p> + Then, gathering courage and voice together, Ali told her hurriedly why he + was there. When he said that her father was no longer in prison, but at + their home near Semsa and waiting to receive her, she seemed almost + overcome by her joy. Half laughing, half weeping, clutching at her breast + as if to ease the wild heaving of her bosom she was transformed by his + story. + </p> + <p> + “Hush!” said Ali; “not a sound until we are outside the town,” and Naomi + knitted her fingers in his palm, and they passed out of the place. + </p> + <p> + The banquet was now at its height, and hastening down dark corridors where + they were apt to fall, for they had no light to see by, and coming into + the garden, they heard the ripple and crackle of laughter from the great + hall where Ben Aboo and his servile rascals feasted together. They reached + the quiet alley outside the Kasbah (for the negro was gone from his post), + and drew a lone breath, and thanked Heaven that this much was over. There + had been no group of beggars at the gate, and the streets around it were + deserted; but in the distance, far across the town in the direction of the + Bab el Marsa, the gate that goes out to Marteel, they heard a low hum as + of vast droves of sheep. The Spaniard was coming, and the townsmen were + going out to meet him. Casual passers-by challenged them, and though Ali + knew that even if recognised they had nothing to fear from the people, yet + more than once his voice trembled when he answered, and sometimes with a + feeling of dread he turned to see that no one was following. + </p> + <p> + As he did so he became aware of something which brought back the shame of + that awful moment when he stood with the key in hand at the door of + Naomi's prison. By the light of the lamps in the hands of the passers-by + Naomi was looking at him. Again and again, as the glare fell for an + instant, he felt the eyes of the girl upon his face. At such moments he + thought she must be drawing away from him, for the space between them + seemed wider. But he firmly held to the outstretched arm, kept his head + aside, and hastened on. + </p> + <p> + “What matter about me?” he whispered again. But the brave word brought him + no comfort. “Now she's looking at my hand,” he told himself, but he could + not draw it away. “She is doubting if I am Ali after all,” he thought. + “Naomi!” he tried to say with averted head, so that once again the sound + of his voice might reassure her; but his throat was thick, and he could + not speak. Still he pushed on. + </p> + <p> + The dark town just then was like a mountain chasm when a storm that has + been gathering is about to break. In the air a deep rumble, and then a + loud detonation. Blackness overhead, and things around that seemed to move + and pass. + </p> + <p> + Drawing near to the Bab Toot, the gate that witnessed the last scene of + Israel's humiliation and Naomi's shame, Ali, with the girl beside him, + came suddenly into a sheet of light and a concourse of people. It was the + Mahdi and his vast following with lamps in their hands, entering the town + on the west, while the Spaniards whom they had brought up to the gates + were coming in on the east. The Mahdi himself was locking the synagogues + and the sanctuaries. + </p> + <p> + “Lock them up,” he was saying. “It is enough that the foreigner must burn + down the Sodom of our tyrant; let him not outrage the Zion of our God.” + </p> + <p> + Ali led Naomi up to the Mahdi, who saw her then for the first time. + </p> + <p> + “I have brought her,” he said breathlessly; “Naomi, Israel's daughter, + this is she.” And then there was a moment of surprise and joy, and pain + and shame and despair, all gathered up together into one look of the eyes + of the three. + </p> + <p> + The Mahdi looked at Naomi, and his face lightened. Naomi looked at Ali, + and her pale face grew paler, and she passed a tress of her fair hair + across her lips to smother a little nervous cry that began to break from + her mouth. Then she looked at the Mahdi, and her lips parted and her eyes + shone. Ali looked at both, and his face twitched and fell. + </p> + <p> + This was only the work of an instant, but it was enough. Enough for the + Mahdi, for it told him a secret that the wisdom of life had not yet + revealed; enough for Naomi, for a new sense, a sixth sense, had surely + come to her; enough for Ali also, for his big little heart was broken. + </p> + <p> + “What matter about me?” thought Ali again. “Take her, Mahdi,” he said + aloud in a shrill voice. “Her father is waiting for her—take her to + him.” + </p> + <p> + “Lady,” said the Mahdi, “can you trust me?” + </p> + <p> + And then without a word she went to him; like the needle to the magnet she + went to the Mahdi—a stranger to her, when all strangers were as + enemies—and laid her hand in his. + </p> + <p> + Ali began to laugh, “I'm a fool,” he cried. “Who could have believed it? + Why, I've forgotten to lock the Kasbah! The villains will escape. No + matter, I'll go back.” + </p> + <p> + “Stop!” cried the Mahdi. + </p> + <p> + But Ali laughed so loudly that he did not hear. “I'll see to it yet,” he + cried, turning on his heel. “Good night, Sidi! God bless you! My love to + my father! Farewell!” + </p> + <p> + And in another moment he was gone. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0027" id="link2HCH0027"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVII + </h2> + <h3> + THE FALL OF BEN ABOO + </h3> + <p> + The roysterers in the Kasbah sat a long half-hour in ignorance of the doom + that was impending. Squatting on the floor in little circles, around + little tables covered with steaming dishes, wherein each plunged his + fingers, they began the feast with ceremonious wishes, pious exclamations, + cant phrases, and downcast eyes. First, “God lengthen your age,” “God + cover you,” and “God give you strength.” Then a dish of dates, served with + abject apologies from Ben Aboo: “You would treat us better in Fez, but + Tetuan is poor; the means, Seedna, the means, not the will!” Then fish in + garlic, eaten with loud “Bismillah's.” Then kesksoo covered with powdered + sugar and cinnamon, and meat on skewers, and browned fowls, and fowls and + olives, and flake pastry and sponge fritters, each eaten in its turn amid + a chorus of “La Ilah illa Allah's.” Finally three cups of green tea, as + thick and sweet as syrup, drunk with many “Do me the favour's,” and + countless “Good luck's.” Last of all, the washing of hands, and the + fumigating of garments and beard and hair by the live embers of scented + wood burning in a brass censer, with incessant exchanges of “The Prophet—God + rest him—loved sweet odours almost as much as sweet women.” + </p> + <p> + But after supper all this ceremony fell away, and the feasters thawed down + to a warm and flowing brotherhood. Lolling at ease on their rugs, trifling + with their egg-like snuff-boxes, fumbling their rosaries for idleness more + than piety, stretching their straps, and jingling on the pavement the + carved ends of their silver knife-shields, they laughed and jested, and + told dubious stories, and held doubtful discourse generally. The talk + turned on the distinction between great sins and little ones. In the + circle of the Sultan it was agreed that the great sins were two: unbelief + in the Prophet, whereby a man became Jew and dog; and smoking keef and + tobacco, which no man could do and be of correct life and unquestionable + Islam. The atonement for these great sins were five prayers a day, + thirty-four prostrations, seventeen chapters of the Koran, and as many + inclinations. All the rest were little sins; and as for murder and + adultery, and bearing false witness—well, God was Merciful, God was + Compassionate, God forgave His poor weak children. + </p> + <p> + This led to stories of the penalises paid by transgressors of the great + sins. These were terrible. Putting on a profound air, the Vizier, a fat + man of fifty, told of how one who smoked tobacco and denied the Prophet + had rotted piecemeal; and of how another had turned in his grave with his + face from Mecca. Then the Kaid of Fez, head of the Mosque and general + Grand Mufti, led away with stories of the little sins. These were + delightful. They pictured the shifts of pretty wives, married to worn out + old men, to get at their youthful lovers in the dark by clambering in + their dainty slippers from roof to roof. Also of the discomfiture of pious + old husbands and the wicked triumph of rompish little ladies, under + pretences of outraged innocence. + </p> + <p> + Such, and worse, and of a kind that bears not to be told, was the + conversation after supper of the roysterers in the Kasbah. At every fresh + story the laughter became louder, and soon the reserve and dignity of the + Moor were left behind him and forgotten. At length Ben Aboo, encouraged by + the Sultan's good fellowship, broke into loud praises of Naomi, and yet + louder wails over the doom that must be the penalty of her apostasy; and + thereupon Abd er-Rahman, protesting that for his part he wanted nothing + with such a vixen, called on him to uncover her boasted charms to them. + “Bring her here, Basha,” he said; “let us see her,” and this command was + received with tumultuous acclamations. + </p> + <p> + It was the beginning of the end. In less than a minute more, while the + rascals lolled over the floor in half a hundred different postures, with + the hazy lights from the brass lamps and the glass candelabras on their + dusky faces, their gleaming teeth, and dancing eyes, the messenger who had + been sent for Naomi came back with the news that she was gone. Then Ben + Aboo rose in silent consternation, but his guests only laughed the louder, + until a second messenger, a soldier of the guard, came running with more + startling news. Marteel had been bombarded by the Spaniards; the army of + Marshall O'Donnel was under the walls of Tetuan, and their own people were + opening the gates to him. + </p> + <p> + The tumult and confusion which followed upon this announcement does not + need to be detailed. Shoutings for the mkhaznia, infuriated commands to + the guards, racings to the stables and the Kasbah yard, unhobbling of + horses, stamping and clattering of hoofs, and scurryings through dark + corridors of men carrying torches and flares. There was no attempt at + resistance. That was seen to be useless. Both the civil guard and the + soldiery had deserted. The Kasbah was betrayed. Terror spread like fire. + In very little time the Sultan and his company with their women and + eunuchs, were gone from the town through the straggling multitude of their + disorderly and dissolute and worthless soldiery lying asleep on the + southern side of it. + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo did not fly with Abd er-Rahman. He remembered that he had + treasure, and as soon as he was alone he went in search of it. There were + fifty thousand dollars, sweat of the life-blood of innocent people. No one + knew the strong-room except himself, for with his own hand he had killed + the mason who built it. In the dark he found the place, and taking bags in + both his hands and hiding them under the folds of his selham, he tried to + escape from the Kasbah unseen. + </p> + <p> + It was too late; the Spanish soldiers were coming up the arcades, and Ben + Aboo, with his money-bags, took refuge in a granary underground, near the + wall of the Kasbah gate. From that dark cell, crouching on the grain, + which was alive with vermin, he listened in terror to the sounds of the + night. First the galloping of horses on the courtyard overhead; then the + furious shouts of the soldiers, and, finally, the mad cries of the crowd. + “Damn it—they've given us the slip.” “Yes; they've crawled off like + rats from a sinking ship.” “Curse it all, it's only a bungle.” This in the + Spanish tongue, and then in the tongue of his own country Ben Aboo heard + the guttural shouts of his own people: “Sidi, try the palace.” “Try the + apartments of his women, Sidi.” “Abd er-Rahman's gone, but Ben Aboo's + hiding.” “Death to the tyrant!” “Down with the Basha!” “Ben Aboo! Ben + Aboo!” Last of all a terrific voice demanding silence. “Silence, you + shrieking hell-babies, silence!” + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo was in safety; but to lie in that dark hole underground and to + hear the tumult above him was more than he could bear without going mad. + So he waited until the din abated, and the soldiers, who had ransacked the + Kasbah, seemed to have deserted it; and then he crept out, made for the + women's apartments, and rattled at their door. It was folly, it was + lunacy; but he could not resist it, for he dared not be alone. He could + hear the sounds of voices within—wailing and weeping of the women—but + no one answered his knocking. Again and again he knocked with his elbows + (still gripping his money-bags with both hands), until the flesh was raw + through selham and kaftan by beating against the wood. Still the door + remained unopened, and Ben Aboo, thinking better of his quest for company, + fled to the patio, hoping to escape by a little passage that led to the + alley behind the Kasbah. + </p> + <p> + Here he encountered Katrina and a guard of five black soldiers who were + helping her flight. “We are safe,” she whispered—“they've gone back + into the Feddan—come;” and by the light of a lamp which she carried + she made for the winding corridor that led past the bath and the sanctuary + to the Kasbah gate. But Ben Aboo only cursed her, and fumbled at the low + door of the passage that went out from the alcove to the alley. He was + lumbering through with his armless roll, intending to clash the door back + in Katrina's face, when there was a fierce shout behind him, and for some + minutes Ben Aboo knew no more. + </p> + <p> + The shout was Ali's. After leaving the Mahdi on the heath outside the Bab + Toot, the black lad had hunted for the Basha. When the Spanish soldiers + abandoned the Kasbah he continued his search. Up and down he had traversed + the place in the darkness; and finding Ben Aboo at last, on the spot where + he had first seen him, he rushed in upon him and brought him to the + ground. Seeing Ben Aboo down, the black soldiers fell upon Ali. The brave + lad died with a shout of triumph. “Israel ben Oliel,” he cried, as if he + thought that name enough to save his soul and damn the soul of Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + But Ben Aboo was not yet done with his own. The blow that had been aimed + at his heart had no more than grazed his shoulder. “Get up,” whispered + Katrina, half in wrath; and while she stooped to look for his wounds, her + face and hands as seen in the dim light of the lantern were bedaubed with + his blood. At that moment the guards were crying that the Kasbah was + afire, and at the next they were gone, leaving Katrina alone with the + unconscious man. “Get up,” she cried again, and tugging at Ben Aboo's + unconscious body she struck it in her terror and frenzy. It was every one + for himself in that bad hour. Katrina followed the guards, and was never + afterwards heard of. + </p> + <p> + When Ben Aboo came to himself the patio was aglow with flames. He + staggered to his feet, still grappling to his breast the money-bags hidden + under his selham. Then, bleeding from his shoulder and with blood upon his + beard, he made afresh for the passage leading to the back alley. The + passage was narrow and dark. There were three winding steps at the end of + it. Ben Aboo was dizzy and he stumbled. + </p> + <p> + But the passage was silent, it was safe, and out in the alley a sea of + voices burst upon him. He could hear the tramp of countless footsteps, the + cries of multitudes of voices, and the rattle of flintlocks. Lanterns, + torches, flares and flashes of gunpowder came and went at both ends of the + long dark tunnel. In the light of these he saw a struggling current of + angry faces. The living sea encircled him. He knew what had happened. At + the first certainty that his power was gone and that there was nothing to + fear from his vengeance, his own people had gathered together to destroy + him. + </p> + <p> + There were two small mean houses on the opposite side of the alley, and + Ben Aboo tried to take refuge in the first of them. But the woman who came + with uncovered face to the door was the widow of the mason who had built + his strong-room. “Murderer and dog!” she cried, and shut the door against + him. He tried the other house. It was the house of the mason's son. + “Forgive me,” he cried. “I am corrected by Allah! Yes, yes, it is true I + did wrong by your father, but forgive me and save me.” Thus he pleaded, + throwing himself on the ground and crawling there. “Dog and coward,” the + young man shouted, and beat him back into the street. + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo's terror was now appalling to look upon. His face was that of a + snared beast. With bloodshot eyes, hollow cheeks, and short thick breath, + he ran from dark alley to dark alley, trying every house where he thought + he might find a friend. “Alee, don't you know me?” “Mohammed, it is I, Ben + Aboo.” “See, El Arby, here's money, money; it's yours, only save me, save + me!” With such frantic cries he raced about in the darkness like a hunted + wolf. But not a house would shelter him. Everywhere he met relatives of + men who had died through his means, and he was driven away with curses. + </p> + <p> + Meantime, a rumour that Ben Aboo was in the streets had been bruited + abroad among the people, and their lust of blood was thereby raised to + madness. Screaming and spitting and raving, and firing their flintlocks, + they poured from street into street, watching for their victim and seeing + him in every shadow. “He's here!” “He's there!” “No, he's yonder!” “He's + scaling the high wall like a cat!” + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo heard them. Their inarticulate cries came to him laden with one + message only—death. He could see their faces, their snarling teeth. + Sometimes he would rave and blaspheme. Then he would make another effort + for his life. But the whirlpool was closing in upon him; and at last, like + one who flings himself over a precipice from dizziness, fears, and + irresistible fascination, he flung himself into the middle of the + infuriated throng as they scurried across the open Feddan. + </p> + <p> + From that moment Ben Aboo's doom was sealed. The people received him with + a long furious roar, a cry of triumphant execration, as if their own + astuteness at length had entrapped him. He stood with his back to the high + wall; the bellowing crowd was before him on either side. By the torches + that many carried all could see him. Turban and shasheeah had fallen off, + and the bald crown of his head was bare. His face retained no human + expression but fear. He was seen to draw his arms from beneath his selham, + to hold both his money-bags against his breast, to plunge a hand into the + necks of them, and fling handfuls of coins to the people. “Silver,” he + cried; “silver, silver for everybody.” + </p> + <p> + The despairing appeal was useless. Nobody touched the money. It flashed + white through the air, and fell unheard. “Death to the Kaid!” was shouted + on every side. Nevertheless, though half the men carried guns, no man + fired. By unspoken consent it seemed to be understood that the death of + Ben Aboo was not to be the act of one, but of all. “Stones,” cried + somebody out of the crowd, and in another moment everybody was picking + stones, and piling them at his feet or gathering them in the skirt of his + jellab. + </p> + <p> + Ben Aboo knew his awful fate. Gesticulating wildly, having flung the + money-bags from him, slobbering and screaming, the blighted soul was seen + to raise his eyes towards the black sky, his thick lubber lips working + visibly, as if in wild invocation of heaven. At the next instant the + stones began to fall on him. Slowly they fell at first, and he reeled + under them like a drunken man; the back of his neck arched itself like the + neck of a bull, and like the roar of a bull was the groan that came from + his throat. Then they fell faster, and he swayed to and fro, and grunted, + with his beard bobbing at his breast, and his tongue lolling out. Faster + and faster, and thicker and thicker they showered upon him, darting out of + the darkness like swallows of the night. His clothes were rent, his blood + spirted over them, he staggered as a beast staggers in the slaughter, and + at length his thick knees doubled up, and he fell in a round heap like a + ball. + </p> + <p> + The ferocity of the crowd was not yet quelled. They hailed the fall of Ben + Aboo with a triumphant howl, but their stones continued to shower upon his + body. In a little while they had piled a cairn above it. Then they left it + with curses of content and went their ways. When the Spanish soldiers, who + had stood aside while the work was done, came up with their lanterns to + look at this monument of Eastern justice, the heap of stones was still + moving with the terrific convulsions of death. + </p> + <p> + Such was the fall of El Arby, nicknamed Ben Aboo. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0028" id="link2HCH0028"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVIII + </h2> + <h3> + “ALLAH-U-KABAR” + </h3> + <p> + Travelling through the night,—Naomi laughing and singing snatches in + her new-found joy, and the Mahdi looking back at intervals at the huge + outline of Tetuan against the blackness of the sky,—they came to the + hut by Semsa before dawn of the following day. But they had come too late. + Israel ben Oliel was not, after all, to set out for England. He was going + on a longer journey. His lonely hour had come to him, his dark hour + wherein none could bear him company. On a mattress by the wall he lay + outstretched, unconscious, and near to his end. Two neighbours from the + village were with him, and but for these he must have been alone—the + mighty man in his downfall deserted by all save the great Judge and God. + </p> + <p> + What Naomi did when the first shock of this hard blow fell upon her, what + she said, and how she bore herself, it would be a painful task to tell. + Oh, the irony of fate! Ay, the irony of God! That scene, and what followed + it, looked like a cruel and colossal jest—none the less cruel + because long drawn out and as old as the days of Job. + </p> + <p> + It was useless to go out in search of a doctor. The country was as + innocent of leechcraft as the land of Canaan in the days of Abraham. All + they could do was to submit, absolutely and unconditionally. They were in + God's hands. + </p> + <p> + The light was coming yellow and pink through the window under the eaves as + Israel awoke to consciousness. He opened his eyes as if from sleep, and + saw Naomi beside him. No surprise did he show at this, and neither did he + at first betray pleasure. Dimly and softly he looked upon her, and then + something that might have been a smile but for lack of strength passed + like sunshine out of a cloud across his wasted face. Naomi pressed a + pillow-under his loins, and another under his head, thinking to ease the + one and raise the other. But the iron hand of unconsciousness fell upon + him again, and through many hours thereafter Naomi and the Mahdi sat + together in silence with the multitudinous company of invisible things. + </p> + <p> + During that interval Fatimah came in hot haste, and they had news of + Tetuan. The Spaniards had taken the town, but Abd er-Rahman and most of + his Ministers had escaped. Ben Aboo had tried to follow them, but he had + been killed in the alcove of the patio. Ali had killed him. He had rushed + in upon him through a line of his guards. One of the guards had killed + Ali. The brave black lad had fallen with the name of Israel on his lips + and with a dauntless shout of triumph. The Kasbah was afire; it had been + burning since the banquet of the night before. + </p> + <p> + Towards sunset peace fell upon Israel ben Oliel, and then they knew that + the end was very near. Naomi was still kneeling at his right hand, and the + Mahdi was standing at his left. Israel looked at the girl with a world of + tenderness, though the hard grip of death was fast stiffening his noble + face. More than once he glanced at the Mahdi also as if he wished to say + something, and yet could not do so, because the power of life was low; but + at last his voice found strength. + </p> + <p> + “I have left it too late,” he said. “I cannot go to England.” + </p> + <p> + Naomi wept more than ever at the sound of these faltering words, and it + was not without effort that the Mahdi answered him. + </p> + <p> + “Think no more of that,” he said, and then he stopped, as if the word that + he had been about to speak had halted on his tongue. + </p> + <p> + “It is hard to leave her,” said Israel, “for she is alone; and who will + protect her when I am gone?” + </p> + <p> + “God lives,” said the Mahdi, “and He is Father to the fatherless.” + </p> + <p> + “But what Jew,” said Israel, “would not repeat for her her father's + troubles, and what Muslim could save her from her own?” + </p> + <p> + “Who that trusts in God,” said the Mahdi, “need fear the Kaid?” + </p> + <p> + “But what man can save her?” cried Israel again. + </p> + <p> + And then the Mahdi, touched by Naomi's tears as well as her father's + importunities, answered out of a hot heart and said— + </p> + <p> + “Peace, peace! If there is no one else to take her, from this day forward + she shall go with me.” + </p> + <p> + Naomi looked up at him then with such a light in her beautiful eyes as he + has often since, but had never before seen there, and Israel ben Oliel who + had been holding at his hand, clutched suddenly at his wrist. + </p> + <p> + “God bless you!” he said, as well as he could for the two angels, the + angel of love and the angel of death, were struggling at his throat. + </p> + <p> + Israel looked steadily at the Mahdi for a moment more, and then said very + softly— + </p> + <p> + “Death may come to me now; I am ready. Farewell, my father! I tried to do + your bidding. Do you remember your watchword? But God <i>has</i> given me + rewards for repentance—see,” and he turned his eyes towards the eyes + of Naomi with a wasting yet sunny smile. + </p> + <p> + “God is good,” said the Mahdi; “lie still, lie still,” and he laid his + cool hand on Israel's forehead. + </p> + <p> + “I am leaving her to you,” said Israel; “and you alone can protect her of + all men living in this land accursed of God, for God's right arm is round + you. Yes, God is good. As long as you live you will cherish her. Never was + she so dear to me as now, so sweet, so lovable, so gentle. But you will be + good to her. God is very good to me. Guard her as the apple of your eye. + It will reward you. And let her think of me sometimes—only + sometimes. Ah! how nearly I shipwrecked all this! Remember! Remember!” + </p> + <p> + “Hush, hush! Do not increase your pains,” said the Mahdi. “Are you feeling + better now?” + </p> + <p> + “I am feeling well,” said Israel, “and happy—so happy.” + </p> + <p> + The sun had set, and the swift twilight was passing into night, when + another messenger arrived from Tetuan. It was Ali's old Taleb, shedding + tears for his boy, but boasting loudly of his brave death. He had heard of + it from the black guards themselves. After Ali fell he lived a moment, + though only in unconsciousness. The boy must have thought himself back at + Israel's side, “I've done it, father,” he said; “he'll never hurt you + again. You won't drive me away from you any more; will you, father?” + </p> + <p> + They could see that Israel had heard the story. The eyes of the dying are + dry, but well they knew that the heart of the man was weeping. + </p> + <p> + The Taleb came with the idea that Israel also was gone, for a rumour to + that effect had passed through the town. “El hamdu l'Illah!” he cried, + when he saw that Israel was still alive. But then he remembered something, + and whispered in the Mahdi's farther ear that a vast concourse of Moors + and Jews including his own vast fellowship was even then coming out to + bury Israel, thinking he was dead. + </p> + <p> + Israel overheard him and smiled. It seemed as if he laughed a little also. + “It will soon be true,” he muttered under his breath, that came so quick. + And hardly had he spoken when a low deep sound came from the distance. It + was the funeral wail of Israel ben Oliel. + </p> + <p> + Nearer and nearer it came, and clearer and more clear. First a mighty bass + voice: “Allah Akbar!” Again another and another voice: “Allah Akbar!” and + then the long roar of a vast multitude: “Al—l—lah-u-kabar!” + Finally a slow melancholy wail, rising and falling on the darkening air: + “There is no God but God, and Mohammed is the Prophet of God.” + </p> + <p> + It was a solemn sound—nay, an awful one, with the man himself alive + to hear it. + </p> + <p> + O gratitude that is only a death-song! O fame that is only a funeral! + </p> + <p> + Israel listened and smiled again. “Ah, God is great!” he whispered; “God + is great!” + </p> + <p> + To ease his labouring chest a moment the Mahdi rose and stepped to the + door, and then in the distance he could descry the procession approaching—a + moving black shadow against the sky. Also over their billowy heads he + could see a red glow far away in the clouds. It was the last smouldering + of the fire of the modern Sodom. + </p> + <p> + While he stood there he was startled by the sound of a thick voice behind + him. It was Israel's voice. He was speaking to Naomi. “Yes,” he was + saying, “it is hard to part. We were going to be very happy. . . . But you + must not cry. Listen! When I am there—eh? you know, <i>there</i>—I + will want to say, 'Father, you did well to hear my prayer. My little + daughter—she is happy, she is merry, and her soul is all sunshine.' + So you must not weep. Never, never, never! Remember! . . . . Ah! that's + right, that's right. My simple-hearted darling! My sunny, merry, happy + girl!” + </p> + <p> + Naomi was trying to laugh in obedience to her father's will. She was + combing his white beard with her fingers—it was knotted and tangled—and + he was labouring hard to speak again. + </p> + <p> + “Naomi, do you remember?” he said; and then he tried to sing, and even to + lisp the words as he sang them, just as a child might have done. “Do you + remember— + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + Within my heart a voice + Bids earth and heaven rejoice, + Sings 'Love'—” + </pre> + <p> + But his strength was spent, and he had to stop. + </p> + <p> + “Sing it,” he whispered, with a poor broken smile at his own failure. And + then the brave girl—all courage and strength, a quivering bow of + steel—took up the song where he had left it, though her voice + trembled and the tears started to her eyes. + </p> + <p> + As Naomi sang Israel made some poor shift to beat the time to her, though + once and again his feeble hand fell back into his breast. When she had + done singing Israel looked at the Mahdi and then at her, and smiled, as if + he and she and the song were one to him. + </p> + <p> + But indeed Naomi had hardly finished when the wail came again, now nearer + than before, and louder. Israel heard it. “Hark! They are coming. Keep + close,” he muttered. + </p> + <p> + He fumbled and tugged with one hand at the breast of his kaftan. The Mahdi + thought his throat wanted air, but Naomi, with the instinct of help that a + woman has in scenes like these, understood him better. In the disarray of + his senses this was his way of trying to raise himself that he might + listen the easier to the song outside. The girl slid her arm under his + neck, and then his shrunken hand was at rest. “Ah! closer. 'God is + great'!” he murmured again. “'God—is—great'!” With that word + on his lips he smiled and sighed, and sank back. It was now quite dark. + </p> + <p> + When the Mahdi returned to his place at Israel's feet the dying man seemed + to have been feeling for his hand. Taking it now, he brought it to his + breast, where Naomi's hand lay under his own trembling one. With that last + effort, and a look into the girl's face that must have pursued him home, + his grand eyes closed for ever. + </p> + <p> + In the silence that followed after the departing spirit the deep swell of + the funeral wail came rolling heavily on the night air: “Allah Akbar! + Al-lah-u-kabar!” + </p> + <p> + In a few minutes more the procession of the people of Tetuan who had come + out to bury Israel ben Oliel had arrived at the house. + </p> + <p> + “He has gone,” said the Mahdi, pointing down; and then lifting his eyes + towards heaven, he added, “TO THE KING!” + </p> + <p> + <br /> <br /> <br /> + </p> + <p> + <br /> Notes: <br /> <br /> 1. Where spelling inconsistencies in the printed + text appear to be unintentional, they have been made consistent in this + Etext version, either by adopting the dictionary spelling or the spelling + most frequently used in the printed text. <br /> <br /> 2. In the printed + text, many representations of Arabic words use accented characters; in + this Etext version, the accents have been removed to allow transmission by + email using the 7-bit character set. + </p> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Scapegoat, by Hall Caine + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SCAPEGOAT *** + +***** This file should be named 1303-h.htm or 1303-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/3/0/1303/ + +Produced by Alan Cleary and David Widger + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” + or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + </body> +</html> diff --git a/old/1303.txt b/old/1303.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ce7c7a5 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1303.txt @@ -0,0 +1,10524 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Scapegoat, by Hall Caine + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Scapegoat + +Author: Hall Caine + +Release Date: February 15, 2006 [EBook #1303] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SCAPEGOAT *** + + + + +Produced by Alan Cleary and David Widger + + + + + +THE SCAPEGOAT + +By Hall Caine + + + +CONTENTS + + +CHAPTER + + PREFACE + 1. ISRAEL BEN OLIEL + 2. THE BIRTH OF NAOMI + 3. THE CHILDHOOD OF NAOMI + 4. THE DEATH OF RUTH + 5. RUTH'S BURIAL + 6. THE SPIRIT-MAID + 7. THE ANGEL IN ISRAEL'S HOUSE + 8. THE VISION OF THE SCAPEGOAT + 9. ISRAEL'S JOURNEY + 10. THE WATCHWORD OF THE MAHDI + 11. ISRAEL'S HOME-COMING + 12. THE BAPTISM OF SOUND + 13. NAOMI'S GREAT GIFT + 14. ISRAEL AT SHAWAN + 15. THE MEETING ON THE SOK + 16. NAOMI'S BLINDNESS + 17. ISRAEL'S GREAT RESOLVE + 18. THE LIGHT-BORN MESSENGER + 19. THE RAINBOW SIGN + 20. LIFE'S NEW LANGUAGE + 21. ISRAEL IN PRISON + 22. HOW NAOMI TURNED MUSLIMA + 23. ISRAEL'S RETURN FROM PRISON + 24. THE ENTRY OF THE SULTAN + 25. THE COMING OF THE MAHDI + 26. ALI'S RETURN TO TETUAN + 27. THE FALL OF BEN ABOO + 28. "AT ALLAH-U-KABAR" + + + + +PREFACE + + +_Within sight of an English port, and within hail of English ships as +they pass on to our empire in the East, there is a land where the ways +of life are the same to-day as they were a thousand years ago; a land +wherein government is oppression, wherein law is tyranny, wherein +justice is bought and sold, wherein it is a terror to be rich and a +danger to be poor, wherein man may still be the slave of man, and women +is no more than a creature of lust--a reproach to Europe, a disgrace to +the century, an outrage on humanity, a blight on religion! That land is +Morocco!_ + +_This is a story of Morocco in the last years of the Sultan Abd +er-Rahman. The ashes of that tyrant are cold, and his grandson sits in +his place; but men who earned his displeasure linger yet in his noisome +dungeons, and women who won his embraces are starving at this hour in +the prison-palaces in which he immured them. His reign is a story of +yesterday; he is gone, he is forgotten; no man so meek and none so mean +but he might spit upon his tomb. Yet the evil work which he did in his +evil time is done to-day, if not by his grandson, then in his grandson's +name--the degradation of man's honour, the cruel wrong of woman's, the +shame of base usury, and the iniquity of justice that may be bought! Of +such corruption this story will tell, for it is a tale of tyranny that +is every day repeated, a voice of suffering going up hourly to the +powers of the world, calling on them to forget the secret hopes and +petty jealousies whereof Morocco is a cause, to think no more of any +scramble for territory when the fated day of that doomed land has come, +and only to look to it and see that he who fills the throne of Abd +er-Rahman shall be the last to sit there._ + +_Yet it is the grandeur of human nature that when it is trodden down +it waits for no decree of nations, but finds its own solace amid the +baffled struggle against inimical power in the hopes of an exalted +faith. That cry of the soul to be lifted out of the bondage of the +narrow circle of life, which carries up to God the protest and yearning +of suffering man, never finds a more sublime expression than where +humanity is oppressed and religion is corrupt. On the one hand, the hard +experience of daily existence; on the other hand, the soul crying out +that the things of this world are not the true realities. Savage vices +make savage virtues. God and man are brought face to face._ + +_In the heart of Morocco there is one man who lives a life that is like +a hymn, appealing to God against tyranny and corruption and shame. This +great soul is the leader of a vast following which has come to him from +every scoured and beaten corner of the land. His voice sounds throughout +Barbary, and wheresoever men are broken they go to him, and wheresoever +women are fallen and wrecked they seek the mercy and the shelter of his +face. He is poor, and has nothing to give them save one thing only, but +that is the best thing of all--it is hope. Not hope in life, but hope +in death, the sublime hope whose radiance is always around him. Man that +veils his face before the mysteries of the hereafter, and science that +reckons the laws of nature and ignores the power of God, have no place +with the Mahdi. The unseen is his certainty; the miracle is all in all +to him; he throngs the air with marvels; God speaks to him in dreams +when he sleeps, and warns and directs him by signs when he is awake._ + +_With this man, so singular a mixture of the haughty chief and the joyous +child, there is another, a woman, his wife. She is beautiful with a +beauty rarely seen in other women, and her senses are subtle beyond the +wonders of enchantment. Together these two, with their ragged fellowship +of the poor behind them, having no homes and no possessions, pass +from place to place, unharmed and unhindered, through that land of +intolerance and iniquity, being protected and reverenced by virtue of +the superstition which accepts them for Saints. Who are they? What have +they been?_ + + + +CHAPTER I + +ISRAEL BEN OLIEL + + +Israel was the son of a Jewish banker at Tangier. His mother was +the daughter of a banker in London. The father's name was Oliel; the +mother's was Sara. Oliel had held business connections with the house of +Sara's father, and he came over to England that he might have a personal +meeting with his correspondent. The English banker lived over his +office, near Holborn Bars, and Oliel met with his family. It consisted +of one daughter by a first wife, long dead, and three sons by a second +wife, still living. They were not altogether a happy household, and the +chief apparent cause of discord was the child of the first wife in the +home of the second. Oliel was a man of quick perception, and he saw the +difficulty. That was how it came about that he was married to Sara. When +he returned to Morocco he was some thousand pounds richer than when he +left it, and he had a capable and personable wife into his bargain. + +Oliel was a self-centred and silent man, absorbed in getting and +spending, always taking care to have much of the one, and no more than +he could help of the other. Sara was a nervous and sensitive little +woman, hungering for communion and for sympathy. She got little of +either from her husband, and grew to be as silent as he. With the people +of the country of her adoption, whether Jews or Moors, she made no +headway. She never even learnt their language. + +Two years passed, and then a child was born to her. This was Israel, and +for many a year thereafter he was all the world to the lonely woman. His +coming made no apparent difference to his father. He grew to be a tall +and comely boy, quick and bright, and inclined to be of a sweet and +cheerful disposition. But the school of his upbringing was a hard one. A +Jewish child in Morocco might know from his cradle that he was not born +a Moor and a Mohammedan. + +When the boy was eight years old his father married a second wife, +his first wife being still alive. This was lawful, though unusual in +Tangier. The new marriage, which was only another business transaction +to Oliel, was a shock and a terror to Sara. Nevertheless, she supported +its penalties through three weary years, sinking visibly under them day +after day. By that time a second family had begun to share her husband's +house, the rivalry of the mothers had threatened to extend to the +children, the domesticity of home was destroyed and its harmony was no +longer possible. Then she left Oliel, and fled back to England, taking +Israel with her. + +Her father was dead, and the welcome she got of her half-brothers was +not warm. They had no sympathy with her rebellion against her husband's +second marriage. If she had married into a foreign country, she should +abide by the ways of it. Sara was heartbroken. Her health had long been +poor, and now it failed her utterly. In less than a month she died. +On her deathbed she committed her boy to the care of her brothers, and +implored them not to send him back to Morocco. + +For years thereafter Israel's life in London was a stern one. If he had +no longer to submit to the open contempt of the Moors, the kicks and +insults of the streets, he had to learn how bitter is the bread that one +is forced to eat at another's table. When he should have been still at +school he was set to some menial occupation in the bank at Holborn Bars, +and when he ought to have risen at his desk he was required to teach the +sons of prosperous men the way to go above him. Life was playing an evil +game with him, and, though he won, it must be at a bitter price. + +Thus twelve years went by, and Israel, now three-and-twenty, was a +tall, silent, very sedate young man, clear-headed on all subjects, and a +master of figures. Never once during that time had his father written +to him, or otherwise recognised his existence, though knowing of his +whereabouts from the first by the zealous importunities of his uncles. +Then one day a letter came written in distant tone and formal manner, +announcing that the writer had been some time confined to his bed, and +did not expect to leave it; that the children of his second wife had +died in infancy; that he was alone, and had no one of his own flesh +and blood to look to his business, which was therefore in the hands of +strangers, who robbed him; and finally, that if Israel felt any duty +towards his father, or, failing that, if he had any wish to consult his +own interest, he would lose no time in leaving England for Morocco. + +Israel read the letter without a throb of filial affection; but, +nevertheless, he concluded to obey its summons. A fortnight later he +landed at Tangier. He had come too late. His father had died the day +before. The weather was stormy, and the surf on the shore was heavy, and +thus it chanced that, even while the crazy old packet on which he sailed +lay all day beating about the bay, in fear of being dashed on to the +ruins of the mole, his father's body was being buried in the little +Jewish cemetery outside the eastern walls, and his cousins, and +cousins' cousins, to the fifth degree, without loss of time or waste of +sentiment, were busily dividing his inheritance among them. + +Next day, as his father's heir, he claimed from the Moorish court the +restitution of his father's substance. But his cousins made the Kadi, +the judge, a present of a hundred dollars, and he was declared to be an +impostor, who could not establish his identity. Producing his father's +letter which had summoned him from London, he appealed from the Kadi +to the Aolama, men wise in the law, who acted as referees in disputed +cases; but it was decided that as a Jew he had no right in Mohammedan +law to offer evidence in a civil court. He laid his case before the +British Consul, but was found to have no claim to English intervention, +being a subject of the Sultan both by birth and parentage. Meantime, his +dispute with his cousins was set at rest for ever by the Governor of the +town, who, concluding that his father had left neither will nor heirs, +confiscated everything he had possessed to the public treasury--that is +to say, to the Kaid's own uses. + +Thus he found himself without standing ground in Morocco, whether as a +Jew, a Moor, or an Englishman, a stranger in his father's country, and +openly branded as a cheat. That he did not return to England promptly +was because he was already a man of indomitable spirit. Besides that, +the treatment he was having now was but of a piece with what he had +received at all times. Nothing had availed to crush him, even as nothing +ever does avail to crush a man of character. But the obstacles and +torments which make no impression on the mind of a strong man often make +a very sensible impression on his heart; the mind triumphs, it is +the heart that suffers; the mind strengthens and expands after every +besetting plague of life, but the heart withers and wears away. + +So far from flying from Morocco when things conspired together to +beat him down, Israel looked about with an equal mind for the means of +settling there. + +His opportunity came early. The Governor, either by qualm of conscience +or further freak of selfishness, got him the place of head of the +Oomana, the three Administrators of Customs at Tangier. He held the post +six months only, to the complete satisfaction of the Kaid, but amid the +muttered discontent of the merchants and tradesmen. Then the Governor of +Tetuan, a bigger town lying a long day's journey to the east, hearing +of Israel that as Ameen of Tangier he had doubled the custom revenues in +half a year, invited him to fill an informal, unofficial, and irregular +position as assessor of tributes. + +Now, it would be a long task to tell of the work which Israel did in +his new calling: how he regulated the market dues, and appointed a +Mut'hasseb, a clerk of the market, to collect them--so many moozoonahs +for every camel sold, so many for every horse, mule, and ass, so many +floos for every fowl, and so many metkals for the purchase and sale of +every slave; how he numbered the houses and made lists of the trades, +assessing their tribute by the value of their businesses--so much for +gun-making, so much for weaving, so much for tanning, and so on through +the line of them, great and small, good and bad, even from the trades +of the Jewish silversmiths and the Moorish packsaddle-makers down to the +callings of the Arab water-carriers and the ninety public women. + +All this he did by the strict law and letter of the Koran, which +entitled the Sultan to a tithe of all earnings whatsoever; but it would +not wrong the truth to say that he did it also by the impulse of a sour +and saddened heart. The world had shown no mercy to him, and he need +show no mercy to the world. Why talk of pity? It was only a name, an +idea a mocking thought. In the actual reckoning of life there was no +such name as pity. Thus did Israel justify himself in all his dealings, +whatever their severity and the rigour wherewith they wrought. + +And the people felt the strong hand that was on them, and they cursed +it. + +"Ya Allah! Allah!" the Moors would cry. "Who is this Jew--this son of +the English--that he should be made our master?" + +They muttered at him in the streets, they scowled upon him, and at +length they insulted him openly. Since his return from England he had +resumed the dress of his race in his country--the long dark gabardine +or kaftan, with a scarf for girdle, the black slippers, and the black +skull-cap. And, going one day by the Grand Mosque, a group of the +beggars; who lay always by the gate, called on him to uncover his feet. + +"Jew! Dog!" they cried, "there is no god but God! Curses on your +relations! Off with your slippers!" + +He paid no heed to their commands, but made straight onward. Then one +blear-eyed and scab-faced cripple scrambled up and struck off his cap +with a crutch. He picked it up again without a look or a word, and +strode away. But next morning, at early prayers, there was a place empty +at the door of the mosque. Its accustomed occupant lay in the prison at +the Kasbah. + +And if the Muslimeen hated Israel for what he was doing for their +Governor, the Jews hated him yet more because it was being done for a +Moor. + +"He has sold himself to our enemy," they said, "against the welfare of +his own nation." + +At the synagogue they ignored him, and in taking the votes of their +people they counted others and passed him by. He showed no malice. Only +his strong face twitched at each fresh insult and his head was held +higher. Only this, and one other sign of suffering in that secret place +of his withering heart, which God's eye alone could see. + +Thus far he had done no more to Moor and Jew than exact that tenth part +of their substance which the faiths of both required that they should +pay. But now his work went further. A little group of old Jews, all held +in honour among their people--Abraham Ohana, nicknamed Pigman, son of +a former rabbi; Judah ben Lolo, an elder of his synagogue; and Reuben +Maliki, keeper of the poor-box--were seized and cast into the Kasbah for +gross and base usury. + +At this the Jewish quarter was thrown into wild hubbub. The hand that +was on their people was a daring and terrible one. None doubted whose +hand it was--it was the hand of young Israel the Jew. + +When the three old usurers had bought themselves out of the Kasbah, they +put their heads together and said, "Let us drive this fellow out of the +Mellah, and so shall he be driven out of the town." Then the owner of +the house which Israel rented for his lodging evicted him by a poor +excuse, and all other Jewish owners refused him as tenant. But the +conspiracy failed. By command of the Governor, or by his influence, +Israel was lodged by the Nadir, the administrator of mosque property, +in one of the houses belonging to the mosque on the Moorish side of the +Mellah walls. + +Seeing this, the usurers laid their heads together again and said, "Let +us see that no man of our nation serve him, and so shall his life be a +burden." Then the two Jews who had been his servants deserted him, and +when he asked for Moors he was told that the faithful might not obey the +unbeliever; and when he would have sent for negroes out of the Soudan he +was warned that a Jew might not hold a slave. But the conspiracy failed +again. Two black female slaves from Soos, named Fatimah and Habeebah, +were bought in the name of the Governor and assigned to Israel's +service. + +And when it was seen at length that nothing availed to disturb Israel's +material welfare, the three base usurers laid their heads together yet +again, that they might prey upon his superstitious fears, and they +said, "He is our enemy, but he is a Jew: let the woman who is named +the prophetess put her curse upon him." Then she who was so called, one +Rebecca Bensabbot, deaf as a stone, weak in her intellect, seventy years +of age, and living fifty years on the poor-box which Reuben Maliki kept, +crossed Israel in the streets, and cursed him as a son of Beelzebub +predicting that, even as he had made the walls of the Kasbah to echo +with the groans of God's elect, so should his own spirit be broken +within them and his forehead humbled to the earth. He stood while he +heard her out, and his strong lip trembled at he words; but he only +smiled coldly, and passed on in silence. + +"The clouds are not hurt," he thought, "by the bark of dogs." + +Thus did his brethren of Judah revile him, and thus did they torture +him; yet there was one among them who did neither. This was the daughter +of their Grand Rabbi, David ben Ohana. Her name was Ruth. She was young, +and God had given her grace and she was beautiful, and many young +Jewish men, of Tetuan had vied with each other in vain for he favour. Of +Israel's duty she knew little, save what report had said of it, that +it was evil; and of the act which had made him an outcast among his +own people, and an Ishmael among the sons of Ishmael she could form +no judgment. But what a woman's eyes might see in him, without help of +other knowledge, that she saw. + +She had marked him in the synagogue, that his face was noble and his +manners gracious; that he was young, but only as one who had been +cheated of his youth and had missed his early manhood, the when he was +ignored he ignored his insult, and when he was reviled he answered not +again; in a word, the he was silent and strong and alone, and, above all +that he was sad. + +These were credentials enough to the true girl's favour, and Israel soon +learnt that the house of the Rabbi was open to him. There the lonely man +first found himself. The cold eyes of his little world had seen him as +his father's son, but the light and warmth of the eyes of Ruth saw +him as the son of his mother also. The Rabbi himself was old, very +old--ninety years of age--and length of days had taught him charity. +And so it was that when, in due time, Israel came with many excuses and +asked for Ruth in marriage, the Rabbi gave her to him. + +The betrothal followed, but none save the notary and his witnesses stood +beside Israel when he crossed hands over the handkerchief; and, when +the marriage came in its course, few stood beside the Chief Rabbi. +Nevertheless, all the Jews of the quarter and all the Moors of Tetuan +were alive to what was happening, and on the night of the marriage a +great company of both peoples, though chiefly of the rabble among them, +gathered in front of the Rabbi's house that they might hiss and jeer. + +The Chacham heard them from where he sat under the stars in his patio, +and when at last the voice of Rebecca the prophetess came to him above +the tumult, crying, "Woe to her that has married the enemy of her +nation, and woe to him that gave her against the hope of his people! +They shall taste death. He shall see them fall from his side and die," +then the old man listened and trembled visibly. In confusion and fierce +anger he rose up and stumbled through the crooked passage to the door, +and flinging it wide, he stood in the doorway facing them that stood +without. + +"Peace! Peace!" he cried, "and shame! shame! Remember the doom of him +that shall curse the high priest of the Lord." + +This he spoke in a voice that shook with wrath. Then suddenly, his voice +failing him, he said in a broken whisper, "My good people, what is this? +Your servant is grown old in your service. Sixty and odd years he has +shared your sorrows and your burdens. What has he done this day that +your women should lift up their voices against him?" + +But, in awe of his white head in the moonlight, the rabble that stood in +the darkness were silent and made no answer. Then he staggered back, and +Israel helped him into his house, and Ruth did what she could to compose +him. But he was woefully shaken, and that night he died. + +When the Rabbi's death became known in the morning, the Jews whispered, +"It is the first-fruits!" and the Moors touched their foreheads and +murmured "It is written!" + + + +CHAPTER II + +THE BIRTH OF NAOMI + + +Israel paid no heed to Jew or Moor, but in due time he set about the +building of a house for himself and for Ruth, that they might live in +comfort many years together. In the south-east corner of the Mellah +he placed it, and he built it partly in the Moorish and partly in the +English fashion, with an open court and corridors, marble pillars, and a +marble staircase, walls of small tiles, and ceilings of stalactites, but +also with windows and with doors. And when his house was raised he put +no haities into it, and spread no mattresses on the floors, but sent for +tables and chairs and couches out of England; and everything he did in +this wise cut him off the more from the people about him, both Moors and +Jews. + +And being settled at last, and his own master in his own dwelling, out +of the power of his enemies to push him back into the streets, suddenly +it occurred to him for the first time that whereas the house he had +built was a refuge for himself, it was doomed to be little better than a +prison for his wife. In marrying Ruth he had enlarged the circle of his +intimates by one faithful and loving soul, but in marrying him she had +reduced even her friends to that number. Her father was dead; if she was +the daughter of a Chief Rabbi she was also the wife of an outcast, the +companion of a pariah, and save for him, she must be for ever alone. +Even their bondwomen still spoke a foreign dialect, and commerce with +them was mainly by signs. + +Thinking of all this with some remorse, one idea fixed itself on +Israel's mind, one hope on his heart--that Ruth might soon bear a child. +Then would her solitude be broken by the dearest company that a woman +might know on earth. And, if he had wronged her, his child would make +amends. + +Israel thought of this again and again. The delicious hope pursued him. +It was his secret, and he never gave it speech. But time passed, and no +child was born. And Ruth herself saw that she was barren, and she began +to cast down her head before her husband. Israel's hope was of longer +life, but the truth dawned upon him at last. Then, when he perceived +that his wife was ashamed, a great tenderness came over him. He had been +thinking of her; that a child would bring her solace, and meanwhile she +had thought only of him, that a child would be his pride. After that he +never went abroad but he came home with stories of women wailing at the +cemetery over the tombs of their babes, of men broken in heart for loss +of their sons, and of how they were best treated of God who were given +no children. + +This served his big soul for a time to cheat it of its disappointment, +half deceiving Ruth, and deceiving himself entirely. But one day the +woman Rebecca met him again at the street-corner by his own house, and +she lifted her gaunt finger into his face, and cried, "Israel ben Oliel, +the judgment of the Lord is upon you, and will not suffer you to raise +up children to be a reproach and a curse among your people!" + +"Out upon you, woman!" cried Israel, and almost in the first delirium of +his pain he had lifted his hand to strike her. Her other predictions +had passed him by, but this one had smitten him. He went home and shut +himself in his room, and throughout that day he let no one come near to +him. + +Israel knew his own heart at last. At his wife's barrenness he was now +angry with the anger of a proud man whose pride had been abased. What +was the worth of it, after all, that he had conquered the fate that had +first beaten him down? What did it come to that the world was at his +feet? Heaven was above him, and the poorest man in the Mellah who was +the father of a child might look down on him with contempt. + +That night sleep forsook his eyelids, and his mouth was parched and +his spirit bitter. And sometimes he reproached himself with a thousand +offences, and sometimes he searched the Scriptures, that he might +persuade himself that he had walked blameless before the Lord in the +ordinances and commandments of God. + +Meantime, Ruth, in her solitude, remembered that it was now three years +since she had been married to Israel, and that by the laws, both of +their race and their country, a woman who had been long barren might +straightway be divorced by her husband. + +Next morning a message of business came from the Khaleefa, but Israel +would not answer it. Then came an order to him from the Governor, but +still he paid no heed. At length he heard a feeble knock at the door of +his room. It was Ruth, his wife, and he opened to her and she entered. + +"Send me away from you!" she cried. "Send me away!" + +"Not for the place of the Kaid," he answered stoutly; "no, nor the +throne of the Sultan!" + +At that she fell on his neck and kissed him, and they mingled their +tears together. But he comforted her at length, and said, "Look up, my +dearest! look up! I am a proud man among men, but it is even as the Lord +may deal with me. And which of us shall murmur against God?" + +At that word Ruth lifted her head from his bosom and her eyes were full +of a sudden thought. + +"Then let us ask of the Lord," she whispered hotly, "and surely He will +hear our prayer." + +"It is the voice of the Lord Himself!" cried Israel; "and this day it +shall be done!" + +At the time of evening prayers Israel and Ruth went up hand in hand +together to the synagogue, in a narrow lane off the Sok el Foki. And +Ruth knelt in her place in the gallery close under the iron grating and +the candles that hung above it, and she prayed: "O Lord, have pity on +this Thy servant, and take away her reproach among women. Give her grace +in Thine eyes, O Lord, that her husband be not ashamed. Grant her a +child of Thy mercy, that his eye may smile upon her. Yet not as +she willeth, but as Thou willest, O Lord, and Thy servant will be +satisfied." + +But Israel stood long on the floor with his hand on his heart and his +eyes to the ground, and he called on God as a debtor that will not +be appeased, saying: "How long wilt Thou forget me, O Lord? My enemies +triumph over me and foretell Thy doom upon me. They sit in the +lurking-places of the streets to deride me. Confound my enemies, O Lord, +and rebuke their counsels. Remember Ruth, I beseech Thee, that she is +patient and her heart is humbled. Give her children of Thy servant, and +her first-born shall be sanctified unto Thee. Give her one child, and +it shall be Thine--if it is a son, to be a Rabbi in Thy synagogues. Hear +me, O Lord, and give heed to my cry, for behold, I swear it before Thee. +One child, but one, only one, son or daughter, and all my desire is +before Thee. How long wilt Thou forget me, O Lord?" + +The message of the Khaleefa which Israel had not answered in his trouble +was a request from the Shereef of Wazzan that he should come without +delay to that town to count his rent-charges and assess his dues. This +request the Governor had transformed into a command, for the Shereef +was a prince of Islam in his own country, and in many provinces the +believers paid him tribute. So in three days' time Israel was ready +to set out on his journey, with men and mules at his door, and camels +packed with tents. He was likely to be some months absent from Tetuan, +and it was impossible that Ruth should go with him. They had never been +separated before, and Ruth's concern was that they should be so long +parted, but Israel's was a deeper matter. + +"Ruth," he said when his time came, "I am going away from you, but my +enemies remain. They see evil in all my doings, and in this act also +they will find offence. Promise me that if they make a mock at you for +your husband's sake you will not see them; if they taunt you that you +will not hear them; and if they ask anything concerning me that you will +answer them not at all." + +And Ruth promised him that if his enemies made a mock at her she should +be as one that was blind, if they taunted her as one that was deaf, and +if they questioned her concerning her husband as one that was dumb. Then +they parted with many tears and embraces. + +Israel was half a year absent in the town and province of Wazzan, and, +having finished the work which he came to do, he was sent back to Tetuan +loaded with presents from the Shereef, and surrounded by soldiers and +attendants, who did not leave him until they had brought him to the door +of his own house. + +And there, in her chamber, sat Ruth awaiting him, her eyes dim with +tears of joy, her throat throbbing like the throat of a bird, and great +news on her tongue. + +"Listen," she whispered; "I have something to tell you--" + +"Ah, I know it," he cried; "I know it already. I see it in your eyes." + +"Only listen," she whispered again, while she toyed with the neck of his +kaftan, and coloured deeply, not daring to look into his face. + +Their prayer in the synagogue had been heard, and the child they had +asked for was to come. + +Israel was like a man beside himself with joy. He burst in upon the +message of his wife, and caught her to his breast again and again, +and kissed her. Long they stood together so, while he told her of the +chances which had befallen him during his absence from her, and she +told him of her solitude of six long months, unbroken save for the poor +company of Fatimah and Habeebah, wherein she had been blind and deaf and +dumb to all the world. + +During the months thereafter until Ruth's time was full Israel sat with +her constantly. He could scarce suffer himself to leave her company. He +covered her chamber with fruits and flowers. There was no desire of her +heart but he fulfilled it. And they talked together lovingly of how they +would name the child when the time came to name it. Israel concluded +that if it was a son it should be called David, and Ruth decided that if +it was a daughter it should be called Naomi. And Ruth delighted to tell +of how when it was weaned she should take it up to the synagogue and +say, "O Lord: I am the woman that knelt before Thee praying. For this +child I prayed, and Thou hast heard my prayer." And Israel told of how +his son should grow up to be a Rabbi to minister before God, and how +in those days it should come to pass that the children of his father's +enemies should crouch to him for a piece of silver and a morsel of +bread. Thus they built themselves castles in the air for the future of +the child that was to come. + +Ruth's time came at last, and it was also the time of the Feast of +the Passover, being in the month of Nisan. This was a cause of joy to +Israel, for he was eager to triumph over his enemies face to face, and +he could not wait eight other days for the Feast of the circumcision. So +he set a supper fit for a king: the fore-leg of a sheep and the fore-leg +of an ox, the egg roasted in ashes, the balls of Charoseth, the three +Mitzvoth, and the wine, And by the time the supper was ready the midwife +had been summoned, and it was the day of the night of the Seder. + +Then Israel sent messengers round the Mellah to summon his guests. Only +his enemies he invited, his bitterest foes, his unceasing revilers, and +among them were the three base usurers, Abraham Pigman, Judah ben Lolo, +and Reuben Maliki. "They cursed me," he thought, "and I shall look on +their confusion." His heart thirsted to summon Rebecca Bensabbot also, +but well he knew that her dainty masters would not sit at meat with her. + +And when the enemies were bidden, all of them excused themselves and +refused, saying it was the Feast of the Passover, when no man should +sit save in his own house and at his own table. But Israel was not to be +gainsaid. He went out to them himself, and said, "Come, let bygones be +bygones. It is the feast of our nation. Let us eat and drink together." +So, partly by his importunity, but mainly in their bewilderment, yet +against all rule and custom, they suffered themselves to go with him. + +And when they were come into his house and were seated about his table +in the patio, and he had washed his hands and taken the wine and blessed +it, and passed it to all, and they had drunk together, he could not keep +back his tongue from taunting them. Then when he had washed again and +dipped the celery in the vinegar, and they had drunk of the wine once +more, he taunted them afresh and laughed. But nothing yet had they +understood of his meaning, and they looked into each other's faces and +asked, "What is it?" + +"Wait! Only wait!" Israel answered. "You shall see!" + +At that moment Ruth sent for him to her chamber, and he went in to her. + +"I am a sorrowful woman," she said. "Some evil is about to befall--I +know it, I feel it." + +But he only rallied her and laughed again, and prophesied joy on the +morrow. Then, returning to the patio, where the passover cakes had been +broken, he called for the supper, and bade his guests to eat and drink +as much as their hearts desired. + +They could do neither now, for the fear that possessed them at sight of +Israel's frenzy. The three old usurers, Abraham, Judah, and Reuben, rose +to go, but Israel cried, "Stay! Stay, and see what is come!" and under +the very force of his will they yielded and sat down again. + +Still Israel drank and laughed and derided them. In the wild torrent of +his madness he called them by names they knew and by names they did not +know--Harpagon, Shylock, Bildad, Elihu--and at every new name he laughed +again. And while he carried himself so in the outer court the slave +woman Fatimah came from the inner room with word that the child was +born. + +At that Israel was like a man distraught. He leapt up from the table and +faced full upon his guests, and cried, "Now you know what it is; and now +you know why you are bidden to this supper! You are here to rejoice +with me over my enemies! Drink! drink! Confusion to all of them!" And he +lifted a winecup and drank himself. + +They were abashed before him, and tried to edge out of the patio into +the street; but he put his back to the passage, and faced them again. + +"You will not drink?" he said. "Then listen to me." He dashed the +winecup out of his hand, and it broke into fragments on the floor. His +laughter was gone, his face was aflame, and his voice rose to a shrill +cry. "You foretold the doom of God upon me, you brought me low, you made +me ashamed: but behold how the Lord has lifted me up! You set your women +to prophesy that God would not suffer me to raise up children to be a +reproach and a curse among my people; but God has this day given me a +son like the best of you. More than that--more than that--my son shall +yet see--" + +The slave woman was touching his arm. "It is a girl," she said; "a +girl!" + +For a moment Israel stammered and paused. Then he cried, "No matter! +She shall see your own children fatherless, and with none to show them +mercy! She shall see the iniquity of their fathers remembered against +them! She shall see them beg their bread, and seek it in desolate +places! And now you can go! Go! go!" + +He had stepped aside as he spoke, and with a sweep of his arm he was +driving them all out like sheep before him, dumbfounded and with their +eyes in the dust, when suddenly there was a low cry from the inner room. + +It was Ruth calling for her husband. Israel wheeled about and went in +to her hurriedly, and his enemies, by one impulse of evil instinct, +followed him and listened from the threshold. + +Ruth's face was a face of fear, and her lips moved, but no voice came +from them. + +And Israel said, "How is it with you, my dearest joy of my joy and pride +of my pride?" + +Then Ruth lifted the babe from her bosom and said "The Lord has counted +my prayer to me as sin--look, see; the child is both dumb and blind!" + +At that word Israel's heart died within him, but he muttered out of his +dry throat, "No, no, never believe it!" + +"True, true, it is true," she moaned; "the child has not uttered a cry, +and its eyelids have not blinked at the light." + +"Never believe it, I say!" Israel growled, and he lifted the babe in his +arms to try it. + +But when he held it to the fading light of the window which opened upon +the street where the woman called the prophetess had cursed him, the +eyes of the child did not close, neither did their pupils diminish. Then +his limbs began to tremble, so that the midwife took the babe out of his +arms and laid it again on its mother's bosom. + +And Ruth wept over it, saying, "Even if it were a son never could it +serve in the synagogue! Never! Never!" + +At that Israel began to curse and to swear. His enemies had now pushed +themselves into the chamber, and they cried, "Peace! Peace!" And old +Judah ben Lolo, the elder of the synagogue, grunted, and said, "Is it +not written that no one afflicted of God shall minister in His temples?" + +Israel stared around in silence into the faces about him, first into +the face of his wife, and then into the faces of his enemies whom he +had bidden. Then he fell to laughing hideously and crying, "What matter? +Every monkey is a gazelle to its mother!" But after that he staggered, +his knees gave way, he pitched half forward and half aside, like a +falling horse, and with a deep groan he fell with his face to the floor. + +The midwife and the slave lifted him up and moistened his lips with +water; but his enemies turned and left him, muttering among themselves, +"The Lord killeth and maketh alive, He bringeth low and lifteth up, and +into the pit that the evil man diggeth or another He causeth his foot to +slip." + + + +CHAPTER III + +THE CHILDHOOD OF NAOMI + + +Throughout Tetuan and the country round about Israel was now an object +of contempt. God had declared against him, God had brought him low, +God Himself had filled him with confusion. Then why should man show him +mercy? + +But if he was despised he was still powerful. None dare openly insult +him. And, between their fear and their scorn of him, the shifts of the +rabble to give vent to their contempt were often ludicrous enough. Thus, +they would call their dogs and their asses by his name, and the dogs +would be the scabbiest in the streets, and the asses the laziest in the +market. + +He would be caught in the crush of the traffic at the town gate or at +the gate of the Mellah, and while he stood aside to allow a line of +pack-mules to pass he would hear a voice from behind him crying huskily, +"Accursed old Israel! Get on home to your mother!" Then, turning quickly +round, he would find that close at his heels a negro of most innocent +countenance was cudgelling his donkey by that title. + +He would go past the Saints' Houses in the public ways, and at the sound +of his footsteps the bleached and eyeless lepers who sat under the white +walls crying "Allah! Allah! Allah!" would suddenly change their cry to +"Arrah! Arrah! Arrah!" "Go on! Go on! Go on!" + +He would walk across the Sok on Fridays, and hear shrieks and peals of +laughter, and see grinning faces with gleaming white teeth turned in his +direction, and he would know that the story-tellers were mimicking his +voice and the jugglers imitating his gestures. + +His prosperity counted for nothing against the open brand of God's +displeasure. The veriest muck-worm in the market-place spat out at sight +of him. Moor and Jew, Arab and Berber--they all despised him! + +Nevertheless, the disaster which had befallen his house had not crushed +him. It had brought out every fibre of his being, every muscle of his +soul. He had quarrelled with God by reason of it, and his quarrel with +God had made his quarrel with his fellow-man the fiercer. + +There was just one man in the town who found no offence in either form +of warfare. The more wicked the one and the more outrageous the other, +the better for his person. + +It was the Governor of Tetuan. His name was El Arby, but he was known +as Ben Aboo, the son of his father. That father had been none other +than the late Sultan. Therefore Ben Aboo was a brother of Abd er-Rahman, +though by another mother, a negro slave. To be a Sultan's brother in +Morocco is not to be a Sultan's favourite, but a possible aspirant to +his throne. Nevertheless Ben Aboo had been made a Kaid, a chief, in the +Sultan's army, and eventually a commander-in-chief of his cavalry. +In that capacity he had led a raid for arrears of tribute on the Beni +Hasan, the Beni Idar, and the Wad Ras These rebellious tribes inhabit +the country near to Tetuan, and hence Ben Aboo's attention had been +first directed to that town. When he had returned from his expedition he +offered the Sultan fifteen thousand dollars for the place of its Basha +or Governor, and promised him thirty thousand dollars a year as tribute. +The Sultan took his money, and accepted his promise. There was a Basha +at Tetuan already, but that was a trifling difficulty. The good man +was summoned to the Sultan's presence, accused of appropriating the +Shereefian tributes, stripped of all he had, and cast into prison. + +That was how Ben Aboo had become Governor of Tetuan, and the story of +how Israel had become his informal Administrator of Affairs is no +less curious. At first Ben Aboo seemed likely to lose by his dubious +transaction. His new function was partly military and partly civil. He +was a valiant soldier--the black blood of his slave-mother had counted +for so much; but he was a bad administrator--he could neither read nor +write nor reckon figures. In this dilemma his natural colleague would +have been his Khaleefa, his deputy, Ali bin Jillool, but because this +man had been the deputy of his predecessor also, he could not trust him. +He had two other immediate subordinates, his Commander of Artillery and +his Commander of Infantry, but neither of them could spell the letters +of his name. Then there was his Taleb the Adel, his scribe the notary, +Hosain ben Hashem, styled Haj, because he had made the pilgrimage to +Mecca, but he was also the Imam, or head of the Mosque, and the wily +Ben Aboo foresaw the danger of some day coming into collision with the +religious sentiment of his people. Finally, there was the Kadi, Mohammed +ben Arby, but the judge was an official outside his jurisdiction, and he +wanted a man who should be under his hand. That was the combination of +circumstances whereby Israel came to Tetuan. + +Israel's first years in his strange office had satisfied his master +entirely. He had carried the Basha's seal and acted for him in all +affairs of money. The revenues had risen to fifty thousand dollars, so +that the Basha had twenty thousand to the good. Then Ben Aboo's ambition +began to override itself. He started an oil-mill, and wanted Israel to +select a hundred houses owned by rich men, that he might compel each +house to take ten kollahs of oil--an extravagant quantity, at seven +dollars for each kollah--an exorbitant price. Israel had refused. "It is +not just," he had said. + +Other expedients for enlarging his revenue Ben Aboo had suggested, but +Israel had steadfastly resisted all of them. Sometimes the Governor +had pretended that he had received an order from the Sultan to impose a +gross and wicked tax, but Israel's answer had been the same. "There is +no evil in the world but injustice," he had said. "Do justice, and you +do all that God can ask or man expect." + +For such opposition to the will of the Basha any other person would have +been cast into a damp dungeon at night, and chained in the hot sun by +day. Israel was still necessary. So Ben Aboo merely longed for the dawn +of that day whereon he should need him no more. + +But since the disaster which had befallen Israel's house everything +had undergone a change. It was now Israel himself who suggested dubious +means of revenue. There was no device of a crafty brain for turning +the very air itself into money--ransoms, promissory notes, and false +judgments--but Israel thought of it. Thus he persuaded the Governor to +send his small currency to the Jewish shops to be changed into silver +dollars at the rate of nine ducats to the dollar, when a dollar was +worth ten in currency. And after certain of the shopkeepers, having +changed fifty thousand dollars at that rate, fled to the Sultan to +complain, Israel advised that their debtors should be called together, +their debts purchased, and bonds drawn up and certified for ten times +the amounts of them. Thus a few were banished from their homes in fear +of imprisonment, many were sorely harassed, and some were entirely +ruined. + +It was a strange spectacle. He whom the rabble gibed at in the public +streets held the fate of every man of them in his hand. Their dogs and +their asses might bear his name, but their own lives and liberty must +answer to it. + +Israel looked on at all with an equal mind, neither flinching at his +indignities nor glorying in his power. He beheld the wreck of families +without remorse, and heard the wail of women and the cry of children +without a qualm. Neither did he delight in the sufferings of them that +had derided him. His evil impulse was a higher matter--his faith in +justice had been broken up. He had been wrong. There was no such thing +as justice in the world, and there could, therefore, be no such thing +as injustice. There was no thing but the blind swirl of chance, and the +wild scramble for life. The man had quarrelled with God. + +But Israel's heart was not yet dead. There was one place, where he who +bore himself with such austerity towards the world was a man of great +tenderness. That place was his own home. What he saw there was enough to +stir the fountains of his being--nay, to exhaust them, and to send him +abroad as a river-bed that is dry. + +In that first hour of his abasement, after he had been confounded before +the enemies whom he had expected to confound, Israel had thought of +himself, but Ruth's unselfish heart had even then thought only of the +babe. + +The child was born blind and dumb and deaf. At the feast of life there +was no place left for it. So Ruth turned her face from it to the wall, +and called on God to take it. + +"Take it!" she cried--"take it! Make haste, O God, make haste and take +it!" + +But the child did not die. It lived and grew strong. Ruth herself +suckled it, and as she nourished it in her bosom her heart yearned over +it, and she forgot the prayer she had prayed concerning it. So, little +by little, her spirit returned to her, and day by day her soul deceived +her, and hour by hour an angel out of heaven seemed to come to her side +and whisper "Take heart of hope, O Ruth! God does not afflict willingly. +Perhaps the child is not blind, perhaps it is not deaf, perhaps it is +not dumb. Who shall ye say? Wait and see!" + +And, during the first few months of its life, Ruth could see no +difference in her child from the children of other women. Sometimes she +would kneel by its cradle and gaze into the flower-cup of its eye, an +the eye was blue and beautiful, and there was nothing to say that the +little cup was broken, and the little chamber dark. And sometimes she +would look at the pretty shell of its ear, and the ear was round and +full as a shell on the shore, and nothing told her that the voice of the +sea was not heard in it, and that all within was silence. + +So Ruth cherished her hope in secret, and whispered her heart and said, +"It is well, all is well with the child. She will look upon my face and +see it, and listen to my voice and hear it, and her own little tongue +will yet speak to me, and make me very glad." And then an ineffable +serenity would spread over her face and transfigure it. + +But when the time was come that a child's eyes, having grown familiar +with the light, should look on its little hands, and stare at its +little fingers, and clutch at its cradle, and gaze about in a peaceful +perplexity at everything, still the eyes of Ruth's child did not open +in seeing, but lay idle and empty. And when the time was ripe that +a child's ears should hear from hour to hour the sweet babble of a +mother's love, and its tongue begin to give back the words in lisping +sounds, the ear of Ruth's child heard nothing, and its tongue was mute. + +Then Ruth's spirit sank, but still the angel out of heaven seemed to +come to her, and find her a thousand excuses, and say, "Wait, Ruth; only +wait, only a little longer." + +So Ruth held back her tears, and bent above her babe again, and watched +for its smile that should answer to her smile, and listened for the +prattle of its little lips. But never a sound as of speech seemed to +break the silence between the words that trembled from her own tongue, +and never once across her baby's face passed the light of her tearful +smile. It was a pitiful thing to see her wasted pains, and most pitiful +of all for the pains she was at to conceal them. Thus, every day at +midday she would carry her little one into the patio, and watch if its +eyes should blink in the sunshine; but if Israel chanced to come upon +her then, she would drop her head and say, "How sweet the air is to-day, +and how pleasant to sit in the sun!" + +"So it is," he would answer, "so it is." + +Thus, too, when a bird was singing from the fig-tree that grew in the +court, she would catch up her child and carry it close, and watch if +its ears should hear; but if Israel saw her, she would laugh--a little +shrill laugh like a cry--and cover her face in confusion. + +"How merry you are, sweetheart," he would say, and then pass into the +house. + +For a time Israel tried to humour her, seeming not to see what he saw, +and pretending not to hear what he heard. But every day his heart bled +at sight of her, and one day he could bear up no longer, for his very +soul had sickened, and he cried, "Have done, Ruth!--for mercy's sake, +have done! The child is a soul in chains, and a spirit in prison. Her +eyes are darkness, like the tomb's, and her ears are silence, like the +grave's. Never will she smile to her mother's smile, or answer to her +father's speech. The first sound she will hear will be the last trump, +and the first face she will see will be the face of God." + +At that, Ruth flung herself down and burst into a flood of tears. +The hope that she had cherished was dead. Israel could comfort her no +longer. The fountain of his own heart was dry. He drew a long breath, +and went away to his bad work at the Kasbah. + +The child lived and thrived. They had called her Naomi, as they had +agreed to do before she was born, though no name she knew of herself, +and a mockery it seemed to name her. At four years of age she was +a creature of the most delicate beauty. Notwithstanding her Jewish +parentage, she was fair as the day and fresh as the dawn. And if her +eyes were darkness, there was light within her soul; and if her ears +were silence, there was music within her heart. She was brighter than +the sun which she could not see, and sweeter than the songs which she +could not hear. She was joyous as a bird in its narrow cage, and never +did she fret at the bars which bound her. And, like the bird that sings +at midnight, her cheery soul sang in its darkness. + +Only one sound seemed ever to come from her little lips, and it was the +sound of laughter. With this she lay down to sleep at night, and rose +again in the morning. She laughed as she combed her hair, and laughed +again as she came dancing out of her chamber at dawn. + +She had only one sentinel on the outpost of her spirit, and that was the +sense of touch and feeling. With this she seemed to know the day from +the night, and when the sun was shining and when the sky was dark. She +knew her mother, too, by the touch of her fingers, and her father by +the brushing of his beard. She knew the flowers that grew in the fields +outside the gate of the town, and she would gather them in her lap, +as other children did, and bring them home with her in her hands. She +seemed almost to know their colours also, for the flowers which she +would twine in her hair were red, and the white were those which she +would lay on her bosom. And truly a flower she was of herself, whereto +the wind alone could whisper, and only the sun could speak aloud. + +Sweet and touching were the efforts she sometimes made to cling to them +that were about her. Thus her heart was the heart of a child, and she +knew no delight like to that of playing with other children. But her +father's house was under a ban; no child of any neighbour in Tetuan was +allowed to cross its threshold, and, save for the children whom she met +in the fields when she walked there by her mother's hand, no child did +she ever meet. + +Ruth saw this, and then, for the first time, she became conscious of +the isolation in which she had lived since her marriage with Israel. She +herself had her husband for companion and comrade, but her little Naomi +was doubly and trebly alone--first, alone as a child that is the only +child of her parents; again, alone as a child whose parents are cut off +from the parents of other children; and yet again, once more, alone as a +child that is blind and dumb. + +But Israel saw it also, and one day he brought home with him from the +Kasbah a little black boy with a sweet round face and big innocent white +eyes which might have been the eyes of an angel. The boy's name was +Ali, and he was four years old. His father had killed his mother for +infidelity and neglect of their child, and, having no one to buy him out +of prison, he had that day been executed. Then little Ali had been left +alone in the world, and so Israel had taken him. + +Ruth welcomed the boy, and adopted him. He had been born a Mohammedan, +but secretly she brought him up as a Jew. And for some years thereafter +no difference did she make between him and her own child that other eyes +could see. They ate together, they walked abroad together, they played +together, they slept together, and the little black head of the boy lay +with the fair head of the girl on the same white pillow. + +Strange and pathetic were the relations between these little exiles of +humanity I One knew not whether to laugh or cry at them. First, on Ali's +part, a blank wonderment that when he cried to Naomi, "Come!" she did +not hear, when he asked "Why?" she did not answer; and when he said +"Look!" she did not see, though her blue eyes seemed to gaze full into +his face. Then, a sort of amused bewilderment that her little nervous +fingers were always touching his arms and his hands, and his neck and +his throat. But long before he had come to know that Naomi was not as +he was, that Nature had not given her eyes to see as he saw, and ears to +hear as he heard, and a tongue to speak as he spoke, Nature herself had +overstepped the barriers that divided her from him. He found that Naomi +had come to understand him, whatever in his little way he did, and +almost whatever in his little way he said. So he played with her as he +would have played with any other playmate, laughing with her, calling +to her, and going through his foolish little boyish antics before her. +Nevertheless, by some mysterious knowledge of Nature's own teaching, he +seemed to realise that it was his duty to take care of her. And when the +spirit and the mischief in his little manly heart would prompt him to +steal out of the house, and adventure into the streets with Naomi by his +side, he would be found in the thick of the throng perhaps at the heels +of the mules and asses, with Naomi's hand locked in his hand, trying to +push the great creatures of the crowd from before her, and crying in his +brave little treble, "Arrah!" "Ar-rah!" "Ar-r-rah!" + +As for Naomi, the coming of little black Ali was a wild delight to her. +Whatever Ali did, that would she do also. If he ran she would run; if he +sat she would sit; and meanwhile she would laugh with a heart of glee, +though she heard not what he said, and saw not what he did, and knew not +what he meant. At the time of the harvest, when Ruth took them out into +the fields, she would ride on Ali's back, and snatch at the ears of +barley and leap in her seat and laugh, yet nothing would she see of the +yellow corn, and nothing would she hear of the song of the reapers, and +nothing would she know of the cries of Ali, who shouted to her while +he ran, forgetting in his playing that she heard him not. And at night, +when Ruth put them to bed in their little chamber, and Ali knelt with +his face towards Jerusalem, Naomi would kneel beside him with a reverent +air, and all her laughter would be gone. Then, as he prayed his prayer, +her little lips would move as if she were praying too, and her little +hands would be clasped together, and her little eyes would be upraised. + +"God bless father, and mother, and Naomi, and everybody," the black boy +would say. + +And the little maid would touch his hands and hi throat, and pass her +fingers over his face from his eyelids to his lips, and then do as he +did, and in her silence seem to echo him. + +Pretty and piteous sights! Who could look on them without tears? One +thing at least was clear if the soul of this child was in prison, +nevertheless it was alive; and if it was in chains, nevertheless it +could not die, but was immortal and unmaimed and waited only for the +hour when it should be linked to other souls, soul to soul in the chains +of speech. But the years went on, and Naomi grew in beauty and increased +in sweetness, but no angel came down to open the darkened windows of her +eyes, and draw aside the heavy curtains of her ears. + + + +CHAPTER IV + +THE DEATH OF RUTH + + +For all her joy and all her prettiness, Naomi was a burden which only +love could bear. To think of the girl by day, and to dream of her by +night, never to sit by her without pity of her helplessness, and never +to leave her without dread of the mischances that might so easily +befall, to see for her, to hear for her, to speak for her, truly the +tyranny of the burden was terrible. + +Ruth sank under it. Through seven years she was eyes of the child's +eyes, and ears of her ears, and tongue of her tongue. After that her +own sight became dim, and her hearing faint. It was almost as if she had +spent them on Naomi in the yearning of dove and pity. Soon afterwards +her bodily strength failed her also, and then she knew that her time had +come, and that she was to lay down her burden for ever. But her burden +had become dear, and she clung to it. She could not look upon the child +and think it, that she, who had spent her strength for her from the +first, must leave her now to other love and tending. So she betook +herself to an upper room, and gave strict orders to Fatimah and Habeebah +that Naomi was to be kept from her altogether, that sight of the child's +helpless happy face might tempt her soul no more. + +And there in her death-chamber Israel sat with her constantly, settling +his countenance steadfastly, and coming and going softly. He was more +constant than a slave, and more tender than a woman. His love was great, +but also he was eating out his big heart with remorse. The root of his +trouble was the child. He never talked of her, and neither did Ruth +dwell upon her name. Yet they thought of little else while they sat +together. + +And even if they had been minded to talk of the child, what had they to +say of her? They had no memories to recall, no sweet childish sayings, +no simple broken speech, no pretty lisp--they had nothing to bring back +out of any harvest of the past of all the dear delicious wealth that +lies stored in the treasure-houses of the hearts of happy parents. That +way everything was a waste. Always, as Israel entered her room, Ruth +would say, "How is the child?" And always Israel would answer, "She is +well." But, if at that moment Naomi's laughter came up to them from the +patio, where she played with Ali, they would cover their faces and be +silent. + +It was a melancholy parting. No one came near them--neither Moor +nor Jew, neither Rabbi nor elder. The idle women of the Mellah would +sometimes stand outside in the street and look up at their house, +knowing that the black camel of death was kneeling at their gate. Other +company they had none. In such solitude they passed four weeks, and when +the time of the end seemed near, Israel himself read aloud the prayer +for the dying, the prayer Shema' Yisrael, and Ruth repeated the words of +it after him. + +Meantime, while Ruth lay in the upper chamber little Naomi sported and +played in the patio with Ali, but she missed her mother constantly. This +she made plain by many silent acts of helpless love that knew no way to +speak aloud. Thus she would lay flowers on the seats where her mother +had used to sit, and, if at night she found them untouched where she +had left them, her little face would fall, and her laughter die off her +lips; but if they had withered and some one had cast them into the oven, +she would laugh again and fetch other flowers from the fields, until +the house would be full of the odour of the meadow and the scent of the +hill. + +And well they knew, who looked upon her then, whom she missed, and what +the question was that halted on her tongue; yet how could they answer +her? There was no way to do that until she herself knew how to ask. + +But this she did on a day near to the end. It was evening, and she +was being put to bed by Habeebah, and had just risen from her innocent +pantomime of prayer beside Ali, when Israel, coming from Ruth's chamber, +entered the children's room. Then, touching with her hand the seat +whereon Ruth had used to sit, Naomi laid down her head on the pillow, +and then rose and lay down again, and rose yet again and rose yet again +lay down, and then came to where Israel was and stood before him. And at +that Israel knew that the soul of his helpless child had asked him, as +plainly as words of the tongue can speak, how often she should lie to +sleep at night and rise to play in the morning before her mother came to +her again. + +The tears gushed into his eyes, and he left the children and returned to +his wife's chamber. + +"Ruth," he cried, "call the child to you, I beseech you!" + +"No, no, no!" cried Ruth. + +"Let her come to you and touch you and kiss you, and be with you before +it is too late," said Israel. "She misses you, and fills the house with +flowers for you. It breaks my heart to see her." + +"It will break mine also," said Ruth. + +But she consented that Naomi should be called, and Fatimah was sent to +fetch her. + +The sun was setting, and through the window which looked out to the +west, over the river and the orange orchards and the palpitating plains +beyond, its dying rays came into the room in a bar of golden light. It +fell at that instant on Ruth's face, and she was white and wasted. And +through the other window of the room, which looked out over the Mellah +into the town, and across the market-place to the mosque and to the +battery on the hill, there came up from the darkening streets below the +shuffle of the feet of a crowd and the sound of many voices. The Jews +of Tetuan were trooping back to their own little quarter, that their +Moorish masters might lock them into it for the night. + +Naomi was already in bed, and Fatimah brought her away in her +nightdress. She seemed to know where she was to be taken, for she +laughed as Fatimah held her by the hand, and danced as she was led to +her mother's chamber. But when she was come to the door of it, suddenly +her laughter ceased, and her little face sobered, as if something in the +close abode of pain had troubled the senses that were left to her. + +It is, perhaps, the most touching experience of the deaf and blind that +no greeting can ever welcome them. When Naomi stood like a little white +vision at the threshold of the room, Israel took her hand in silence, +and drew her up to the pillow of the bed where her mother rested, and in +silence Ruth brought the child to her bosom. + +For a moment Naomi seemed to be perplexed. She touched her mother's +fingers, and they were changed, for they had grown thin and long. Then +she felt her face, and that was changed also, for it was become withered +and cold. And, missing the grasp of one and the smile of the other, she +first turned her little head aside as one that listens closely, and then +gently withdrew herself from the arms that held her. + +Ruth had watched her with eyes that overflowed, and now she burst into +sobs outright. + +"The child does not know me!" she cried. "Did I not tell you it would +break my heart?" + +"Try her again," said Israel; "try her again." + +Ruth devoured her tears, and called on Fatimah to bring the child back +to her side. Then, loosening the necklace that was about her own neck, +she bound it about the neck of Naomi, and also the bracelets that were +on her wrists she unclasped and clasped them on the wrists of the child. +This she did that Naomi might remember the hands that had been kind to +her always. But when the child felt the ornaments she seemed only to +know, by the quick instinct of a girl, that she was decked out bravely, +and giving no thought to Ruth, who waited and watched for the grasp of +recognition and the kiss of joy, she withdrew herself again from her +mother's arms, and bounded into the middle of the room, and suddenly +began to laugh and to dance. + +The sun's dying light, which had rested on Ruth's wasted face, now +glistened and sparkled on the jewels of the child, and glowed on +her blind eyes, and gleamed on her fair hair, and reddened her white +nightdress, while she danced and laughed to her mother's death. Nothing +did the child know of death, any more than Adam himself before Abel was +slain, and it was almost as if a devil out of hell had entered into her +innocent heart and possessed it, that she might make a mock of the dying +of the dearest friend she had known on earth. + +On and on she danced, to no measure and no time, and not with a child's +uncertain step which breaks down at motion as its tongue breaks down +at speech, but wildly and deliriously. The room was darkening fast, but +still across the nether end, by the foot of the bed, streamed the dull +red bar of sunlight with the little red figure leaping and prancing and +laughing in the midst of it. + +With an awful cry Ruth fell back on the pillow and turned her eyes to +the wall. The black woman dropped her head that she might not see. And +Israel covered his face and groaned in his tearless agony, "O Lord God, +long hast Thou chastised me with whips, and now I am chastised with +scorpions!" + +Ruth recovered herself quickly. "Bring her to me again!" she faltered; +and once more Fatimah brought Naomi back to the bedside. Then, embracing +and kissing the child, and seeming to forget in the torment of her +trouble that Naomi could not hear her, she cried, "It's your mother, +Naomi! your mother, darling, though so sick and changed! Don't you know +her, Naomi? Your mother, your own mother, sweet one, your dear mother +who loves you so, and must leave you now and see you no more!" + +Now what it was in that wild plea that touched the consciousness of the +child at last, only God Himself can say. But first Naomi's cheeks grew +pale at the embrace of the arms that held her, and then they reddened, +and then her little nervous fingers grasped at Ruth's hands again, and +then her little lips trembled, and then, at length, she flung herself +along Ruth's bosom and nestled close in her embrace. + +Ruth fell back on her pillow now with a cry of Joy; the black woman +stood and wept by the wall and Israel, unable to bear up his heart any +longer was melted and unmanned. The sun had gone down, and the room was +darkening rapidly, for the twilight in that land is short; the streets +were quiet, and the mooddin of the neighbouring minaret was chanting in +the silence, "God is great, God is great!" + +After awhile the little one fell asleep at her mother's bosom, and, +seeing this, Fatimah would have lifted her away and carried her back +to her own bed; but Ruth said, "No; leave her, let me have her with me +while I may." + +"No one shall take her from you," said Israel. + +Then she gazed down at the child's face and said, "It is hard to leave +her and never once to have heard her voice." + +"That is the bitterest cup of all," said Israel. + +"I shall not return to her," said Ruth, "but she shall come to me, and +then, perhaps--who knows?--perhaps in the resurrection I shall hear it." + +Israel made no answer. + +Ruth gazed down at the child again, and said, "My helpless darling! Who +will care for you when I am gone?" + +"Rest, rest, and sleep!" said Israel. + +"Ah, yes, I know," said Ruth. "How foolish of me! You are her father, +and you love her also. Yet promise me--promise--" + +"For love and tending she shall never lack," said Israel. "And now lie +you still, my dearest; lie still and sleep." + +She stretched out her hand to him. "Yes, that was what I meant," she +said, and smiled. Then a shadow crossed her face in the gloom. "But when +I am gone," she said, "will Naomi ever know that her mother who is dead +had wronged her?" + +"You have never wronged her," said Israel. "Have done, oh, have done!" + +"God punished us for our prayer, my husband," said Ruth. + +"Peace, peace!" said Israel. + +"But God is good," said Ruth, "and surely He will not afflict our child +much longer." + +"Hush! Hush! You will awaken her," said Israel, not thinking what he +said. "Now lie still and sleep, dearest. You are tired also." + +She lay quiet for a time, gazing, while the light remained, into the +face of the sleeping child, and listening, when the light failed, to her +gentle breathing. Then she babbled and crooned over her with a childish +joy. "Yes, yes, father is right, and mother must lie quiet--very quiet, +and so her little Naomi will sleep long--very long, and wake happy and +well in the morning. How bonny she will look! How fresh and rosy!" + +She paused a moment. Her laboured breathing came quick and fast. "But +shall I be here to see her? shall I?" + +She paused again, and then, as though to banish thought, she began to +sing in a low voice that was like a moan. Presently her singing ceased, +and she spoke again, but this time in broken whispers. + +"How soft and glossy her hair is! I wonder if Fatimah will remember to +wash it every day. She should twist it around her fingers to keep it in +pretty curls. . . . Oh, why did God make my child so beautiful?. . . . +Dear me, her morning frock wanted stitching at the sleeves, it's a +chance if Habeebah has seen to it. Then there's her underclothing. . . . +Will she be deaf and blind and dumb always? I wonder if I shall see her +when I. . . . They say that angels are sent. . . . Yes, yes, that's it, +when I am there--there--I will go to God and say, 'O Lord! my little +girl whom I have left behind, she is. . . . You would never think, O +Lord, how many things may happen to one like her. Let me go--only let me +watch over her--O Lord, let me be her guar--'" + +Her weakness had conquered her, and she was quiet at last. Israel sat in +silence by the post of the bed. His heart was surging itself out of his +choking breast. The black woman stood somewhere by the wall. After a +time Ruth seemed to awake as from sleep. She was in great excitement. + +"Israel, Israel!" she cried in a voice of joy, "I have seen a vision. It +was Naomi. She was no longer deaf and blind and dumb. She was grown to +be a woman, but I knew her instantly. Not a woman either, but a young +maiden, and so beautiful, so beautiful! Yes, and she could see and hear +and speak." + +Israel thought Ruth had become delirious, and he tried to soothe her, +but her agitation was not to be overcome. "The Lord hath seen our +tears at last," she cried. "He has put our sin beneath His feet. We are +forgiven. It will be well with the child yet." + +Israel did not try to gainsay her, and at sight and sound of her joy, +seeing it so beautiful, yet thinking it so vain, he could not help at +last but weep. Presently she became quiet again, and then again, after a +little while, she woke as from a sleep. + +"I am ready now," she said in a whisper, "quite ready, sweet Heaven, +quite, quite ready now." + +Then with her one free hand she felt in the darkness for Israel, where +he sat beside her, and touching his forehead she smoothed it, and said +very softly, "Farewell, my husband!" + +And Israel answered her, "Farewell!" + +"Good-night!" she whispered. + +And Israel drew down her hand from his forehead to his lips and sobbed, +and said, "Good-night, beloved!" + +Then she put her white lips to the child's blind eyes, and at that +moment the spirit of the Lord came to her, and the Lord took her, and +she died. + +When lamps had been brought into the room, and Fatimah saw that the end +had come, she would have lifted Naomi from Ruth's bosom, but the child +awoke as she was being moved, and clasped her little fingers about the +dead mother's neck and covered the mouth with kisses. And when she felt +that the lips did not answer to her lips, and that the arms which had +held her did not hold her any longer, but fell away useless, she clung +the closer, and tears started to her eyes. + + + +CHAPTER V + +RUTH'S BURIAL + + +The people of Tetuan were not melted towards Israel by the depth of his +sorrow and the breadth of shadow that lay upon him. By noon of the day +following the night of Ruth's death, Israel knew that he was to be left +alone. It was a rule of the Mellah that on notice being given of a death +in their quarter, the clerk of the synagogue should publish it at the +first service thereafter, in order that a body of men, called the Hebra +Kadisha of Kabranim, the Holy Society of Buriers, might straightway make +arrangements for burial. Early prayers had been held in the synagogue +at eight o'clock that morning, and no one had yet come near to Israel's +house. The men of the Hebra were going about their ordinary occupations. +They knew nothing of Ruth's death by official announcement. The clerk +had not published it. Israel remembered with bitterness that notice +of it had not been sent. Nevertheless, the fact was known throughout +Tetuan. There was not a water-carrier in the market-place but had taken +it to each house he called at, and passed it to every man he met. Little +groups of idle Jewish women had been many hours congregated in the +streets outside, talking of it in whispers and looking up at the +darkened windows with awe. But the synagogue knew nothing of it. +Israel had omitted the customary ceremony, and in that omission lay the +advantage of his enemies. He must humble himself and send to them. Until +he did so they would leave him alone. + +Israel did not send. Never once since the birth of Naomi had he crossed +the threshold of the synagogue. He would not cross it now, whether in +body or in spirit. But he was still a Jew, with Jewish customs, if he +had lost the Jewish faith, and it was one of the customs of the Jews +that a body should be buried within twenty-four hours, at farthest, from +the time of death. He must do something immediately. Some help must be +summoned. What help could it be? + +It was useless to think of the Muslimeen. No believer would lend a hand +to dig a grave for an unbeliever, or to make apparel for his dead. It +was just as idle to think of the Jews. If the synagogue knew nothing of +this burial, no Jew in the Mellah would be found so poor that he would +have need to know more. And of Christians of any sort or condition there +were none in all Tetuan. + +The gall of Israel's heart rose to his throat. Was he to be left alone +with his dead wife? Did his enemies wish to see him howk out her grave +with his own hands? Or did they expect him to come to them with bowed +forehead and bended knee? Either way their reckoning was a mistake. +They might leave him terribly and awfully alone--alone in his hour of +mourning even as they had left him alone in his hour of rejoicing, when +he had married the dear soul who was dead. But his strength and energy +they should not crush: his vital and intellectual force they should +not wither away. Only one thing they could do to touch him--they could +shrivel up his last impulse of sweet human sympathy. They were doing it +now. + +When Israel had put matters to himself so, he despatched a message +to the Governor at the Kasbah, and received, in answer, six State +prisoners, fettered in pairs, under the guard of two soldiers. + +The burial took place within the limit of twenty-four hours prescribed +by Jewish custom. It was twilight when the body was brought down from +the upper room to the patio. There stood the coffin on a trestle that +had been raised for it on chairs standing back to back. And there, too, +sat Israel, with Naomi and little black Ali beside him. + +Israel's manner was composed; his face was as firm as a rock, and +his dress was more costly than Tetuan had ever seen him wear before. +Everything that related to the burial he had managed himself, down to +the least or poorest detail. But there was nothing poor about it in +the larger sense. Israel was a rich man now, and he set no value on his +riches except to subdue the fate that had first beaten him down and to +abash the enemies who still menaced him. Nothing was lacking that money +could buy in Tetuan to make this burial an imposing ceremony. Only one +thing it wanted--it wanted mourners, and it had but one. + +Unlike her father, little Naomi was visibly excited. She ran to and fro, +clutched at Israel's clothes and seemed to look into his face, clasped +the hand of little Ali and held it long as if in fear. Whether she knew +what work was afoot, and, if she knew it, by what channel of soul or +sense she learnt it, no man can say. That she was conscious of the +presence of many strangers is certain, and when the men from the Kasbah +brought the roll of white linen down the stairway, with the two black +women clinging to it, kissing its fringe and wailing over it, she broke +away from Israel and rushed in among them with a startled cry, and her +little white arms upraised. But whatever her impulse, there was no need +to check her. The moment she had touched her mother she crept back in +dread to her father's side. + +"God be gracious to my father, look at that," whispered Fatimah. + +"My child, my poor child," said Israel, "is there but one thing in life +that speaks to you? And is that death? Oh, little one, little one!" + +It was a strange procession which then passed out of the patio. Four of +the prisoners carried the coffin on their shoulders, walking in pairs +according to their fetters. They were gaunt and bony creatures. Hunger +had wasted their sallow cheeks, and the air of noisome dungeons had +sunken their rheumy eyes. Their clothes were soiled rags, and over them, +and concealing them down to their waists and yet lower, hung the deep, +rich, velvet pall, with its long silk fringes. In front walked the two +remaining prisoners, each bearing a great plume in his left hand--the +right arm, as well as the right leg, being chained. On either side was a +soldier, carrying a lighted lantern, which burnt small and feeble in the +twilight, and last of all came Israel himself, unsupported and alone. +Thus they passed through the little crowd of idlers that had congregated +at the door, through the streets of the Mellah and out into the +marketplace, and up the narrow lane that leads to the chief town gate. + +There is something in the very nature of power that demands homage, and +the people of Tetuan could not deny it to Israel. As the procession went +through the town they cleared a way for it, and they were silent until +it had gone. Within the gate of the Mellah, a shocket was killing fowls +and taking his tribute of copper coins, but he stopped his work and fell +back as the procession approached. A blind beggar crouching at the other +side of the gate was reciting passages of the Koran, and two Arabs close +at his elbow were wrangling over a game at draughts which they were +playing by the light of a flare, but both curses and Koran ceased as the +procession passed under the arch. In the market-place a Soosi juggler +was performing before a throng of laughing people, and a story-teller +was shrieking to the twang of his ginbri; but the audience of the +juggler broke up as the procession appeared, and the ginbri of the +storyteller was no more heard. The hammering in the shops of +the gunsmiths was stopped, and the tinkling of the bells of the +water-carriers was silenced. Mules bringing wood from the country were +dragged out of the path, and the town asses, with their panniers full of +street-filth, were drawn up by the wall. From the market-place and out +of the shops, out of the houses and out of the mosque itself, the people +came trooping in crowds, and they made a long close line on either side +of the course which the procession must take. And through this avenue +of onlookers the strange company made its way--the two prisoners +bearing the plumes, the four others bearing the coffin, the two soldiers +carrying the lanterns, and Israel last of all, unsupported and alone. +Nothing was heard in the silence of the people but the tramp of the feet +of the six men, and the clank of their chains. + +The light of the lanterns was on the faces of some of them, and every +one knew them for what they were. It was on the face of Israel also, yet +he did not flinch. His head was held steadily upward; he looked neither +to the right nor to the left, but strode firmly along. + +The Jewish cemetery was outside the town walls, and before the +procession came to it the darkness had closed in. Its flat white +tombstones, all pointing toward Jerusalem, lay in the gloom like a flock +of sheep asleep among the grass. It had no gate but a gap in the fence, +and no fence but a hedge of the prickly pear and the aloe. + +Israel had opened a grave for Ruth beside the grave of the old rabbi +her father. He had asked no man's permission to do so, but if no one had +helped at that day's business, neither had any one dared to hinder. And +when the coffin was set down by the grave-side no ceremony did Israel +forget and none did he omit. He repeated the Kaddesh, and cut the notch +in his kaftan; he took from his breast the little linen bag of the white +earth of the land of promise and laid it under the head; he locked a +padlock and flung away the key. Last of all, when the body had been +taken out of the coffin and lowered to its long home, he stepped in +after it, and called on one of the soldiers to lend him a lantern. And +then, kneeling at the foot of his dead wife, he touched her with both +his hands, and spoke these words in a clear, firm voice, looking down +at her where she lay in the veil that she had used to wear in the +synagogue, and speaking to her as though she heard: "Ruth, my wife, my +dearest, for the cruel wrong which I did you long ago when I suffered +you to marry me, being a man such as I was, under the ban of my people, +forgive me now, my beloved, and ask God to forgive me also." + +The dark cemetery, the six prisoners in their clanking irons, the two +soldiers with their lanterns the open grave, and this strong-hearted +man kneeling within it, that he might do his last duty, according to the +custom of his race and faith, to her whom he had wronged and should meet +no more until the resurrection itself reunited them! The traffic of the +streets had begun again by this time, and between the words which Israel +had spoken the low hum of many voices had come over the dark town walls. + +The six prisoners went back to the Kasbah with joyful hearts, for +each carried with him a paper which procured his freedom on the day +following. But Israel returned to his home with a soured and darkened +mind. As he had plucked his last handful of the grass, and flung it over +his shoulder, saying, "They shall spring in the cities as the grass in +the earth," he had asked himself what it mattered to him though all the +world were peopled, now that she, who had been all the world to him, was +dead. God had left him as a lonely pilgrim in a dreary desert. Only one +glimpse of human affection had he known as a man, and here it was taken +from him for ever. + +And when he remembered Naomi, he quarrelled with God again. She was +a helpless exile among men, a creature banished from all human +intercourse, a living soul locked in a tabernacle of flesh. Was it a +good God who had taken the mother from such a child--the child from such +a mother? Israel was heart-smitten, and his soul blasphemed. It was not +God but the devil that ruled the world. It was not justice but evil that +governed it. + +Thus did this outcast man rebel against God, thinking of the child's +loss and of his own; but nevertheless by the child itself he was yet to +be saved from the devil's snare, and the ways wherein this sweet flower, +fresh from God's hand, wrought upon his heart to redeem it were very +strange and beautiful. + + + +CHAPTER VI + +THE SPIRIT-MAID + + +The promise which Israel made to Ruth at her death, that Naomi should +not lack for love and tending, he faithfully fulfilled. From that time +forward he became as father and mother both to the child. + +At the outset of his charge he made a survey of her condition, and found +it more terrible than imagination of the mind could think or words of +the tongue express. It was easy to say that she was deaf and dumb and +blind, but it was hard to realise what so great an affliction implied. +It implied that she was a little human sister standing close to the rest +of the family of man, yet very far away from them. She was as much apart +as if she had inhabited a different sphere. No human sympathy could +reach her in joy or pain and sorrow. She had no part to play in life. In +the midst of a world of light she was in a land of darkness, and she was +in a world of silence in the midst of a land of sweet sounds. She was a +living and buried soul. + +And of that soul itself what did Israel know? He knew that it had +memory, for Naomi had remembered her mother; and he knew that it had +love, for she had pined for Ruth, and clung to her. But what were love +and memory without sight and speech? They were no more than a magnet +locked in a casket--idle and useless to any purposes of man or the +world. + +Thinking of this, Israel realised for the first time how awful was the +affliction of his motherless girl. To be blind was to be afflicted once, +but to be both blind and deaf was not only to be afflicted twice, but +twice ten thousand times, and to be blind and deaf and dumb was not +merely to be afflicted thrice, but beyond all reckonings of human +speech. + +For though Naomi had been blind, yet, if she could have had hearing, her +father might have spoken with her, and if she had sorrows he must have +soothed them, and if she had joys he must have shared them, and in this +beautiful world of God, so full of things to look upon and to love, he +must have been eyes of her eyes that could not see. On the other hand, +though Naomi had been deaf, yet if she could have had sight her father +might have held intercourse with her by the light of her eyes, and if +she felt pain he must have seen it, and if she had found pleasure he +must have known it, and what man is, and what woman is, and what the +world and what the sea and what the sky, would have been as an open book +for her to read. But, being blind and deaf together, and, by fault of +being deaf, being dumb as well, what word was to describe the desolation +of her state, the blank void of her isolation--cut off, apart, aloof, +shut in, imprisoned, enchained, a soul without communion with other +souls: alive, and yet dead? + +Thus, realising Naomi's condition in; the deep infirmity of her nature, +Israel set himself to consider how he could reach her darkened and +silent soul. And first he tried to learn what good gifts were left to +her, that he might foster them to her advantage and nourish them to his +own great comfort and joy. Yet no gift whatever could he find in her but +the one gift only whereof he had known from the beginning--the gift of +touch and feeling. With this he must make her to see, or else her light +should always be darkness, and with this he must make her to hear, or +silence should be her speech for ever. + +Then he remembered that during his years in England he had heard strange +stories of how the dumb had been made to speak though they could not +hear, and the blind and deaf to understand and to answer. So he sent +to England for many books written on the treatment of these children +of affliction, and when they were come he pondered them closely and was +thrilled by the marvellous works they described. But when he came to +practise the precepts they had given him, his spirits flagged, for the +impediments were great. Time after time he tried, and failed always, +to touch by so much as one shaft of light the hidden soul of the child +through its tenement of flesh and blood. Neither the simplest thought +nor the poorest element of an idea found any way to her mind, so dense +were the walls of the prison that encompassed it. "Yes" was a mystery +that could not at first be revealed to her, and "No" was a problem +beyond her power to apprehend. Smiles and frowns were useless to teach +her. No discipline could be addressed to her mind or heart. Except mere +bodily restraint, no control could be imposed upon her. She was swayed +by her impulses alone. + +Israel did not despair. If he was broken down today he strengthened his +hands for tomorrow. At length he had got so far, after a world of toil +and thought, that Naomi knew when he patted her head that it was for +approval, and when he touched her hand it was for assent. Then he +stopped very suddenly. His hope had not drooped, and neither had his +energy failed, but the conviction had fastened upon him that such effort +in his case must be an offence against Heaven. Naomi was not merely an +infirm creature from the left hand of Nature; she was an afflicted being +from the right hand of God. She was a living monument of sin that was +not her own. It was useless to go farther. The child must be left where +God had placed her. + +But meanwhile, if Naomi lacked the senses of the rest of the human +kind, she seemed to communicate with Nature by other organs than they +possessed. It was as if the spiritual world itself must have taught her, +and from that source alone could she have imbibed her power. To tell of +all she could do to guide her steps, and to minister to her pleasures, +and to cherish her affections, would be to go beyond the limit of +belief. Truly it seemed as if Naomi, being blind with her bodily eyes, +could yet look upon a light that no one else could see, and, being deaf +with her bodily ears, could yet listen to voices that no one else could +hear. + +Thus, if she came skipping through the corridor of the patio, she knew +when any one approached her, for she would hold out her hands and stop. +Nay; but she knew also who it would be as well as if her eyes or ears +had taught her; for always, if it was her father, she reached out her +hands to take his left hand in both of hers, and then she pressed it +against her cheek; and always, if it was little Ali, she curved her arms +to encircle his neck; and always, if it was Fatimah, she leapt up to +her bosom; and always, if it was Habeebah, she passed her by. Did she go +with Ali into the streets, she knew the Mellah gate from the gate of +the town, and the narrow lanes from the open Sok. Did she pass the lofty +mosque in the market-place, she knew it from the low shops that nestled +under and behind and around. Did a troop of mules and camels come near +her, she knew them from a crowd of people; and did she pass where two +streets crossed, she would stand and face both ways. + +And as the years grew she came to know all places within and around +Tetuan, the town of the Moors and the Mellah of the Jews, the Kasbah +and the narrow lane leading up to it, the fort on the hill and the river +under the town walls, the mountains on either side of the valley, and +even some of their rocky gorges. She could find her way among them all +without help or guidance, and no control could any one impose upon her +to keep her out of the way of harm. While Ali was a little fellow he was +her constant companion, always ready for any adventure that her unquiet +heart suggested; but when he grew to be a boy, and was sent to school +every day early and late, she would fare forth alone save for a tiny +white goat which her father had bought to be another playfellow. + +And because feeling was sight to her, and touch was hearing, and the +crown of her head felt the winds of the heavens and the soles of her +feet felt the grass of the fields, she loved best to go bareheaded +whether the sun was high or the air was cool, and barefooted also, from +the rising of the morning until the coming of the stars. So, casting off +her slippers and the great straw hat which a Jewish maiden wears, and +clad in her white woollen shawl, wrapped loosely about her in folds of +airy grace, and with the little goat going before her, though she could +neither see nor hear it, she would climb the hill beyond the battery, +and stand on the summit, like a spirit poised in air. She could see +nothing of the green valley then stretched before her, or of the white +town lying below, with its domes and minarets, but she seemed to exult +in her lofty place, and to drink new life from the rush of mighty winds +about her. Then coming back to the dale, she would seem, to those who +looked up at her, with fear and with awe, to leap as the goat leapt +in the rocky places; and as a bird sweeps over the grass with wings +outstretched, so with her arms spread out, and her long fair hair flying +loose, she would sweep down the hill, as though her very tiptoes did not +touch it. + +By what power she did these things no man could tell, except it were +the power of the spiritual world itself; but the distemper of the mind, +which loved such dangers, increased upon her as she grew from a child +into a maid, and it found new ways of strangeness. Thus, in the spring, +when the rain fell heavily, or in the winter, when the great winds were +abroad, or in the summer, when the lightning lightened and the thunder +thundered, her restless spirit seemed to be roused to sympathetic +tumults, and if she could escape the eyes that watched her she would run +and race in the tempest, and her eyes would be aglitter, and laughter +would be on her lips. Then Israel himself would go out to find her, and, +having found her in the pelting storm without covering on her head or +shoes on her feet, he would fetch her home by the hand, and as they +passed through the streets together his forehead would be bowed and his +eyes bent down. + +But it was not always that Naomi made her father ashamed. More often her +joyful spirit cheered him, for above all things else she was a creature +of joy. A circle of joy seemed to surround her always. Her heart in its +darkness was full of radiance. As she grew her comeliness increased, +though this was strange and touching in her beauty, that her face did +not become older with her years, but was still the face of a child, with +a child's expression of sweetness through the bloom and flush of early +maidenhood. Her love of flowers increased also, and the sense of smell +seemed to come to her, for she filled the house with all fragrant +flowers in their season, twining them in wreaths about the white pillars +of the patio, and binding them in rings around the brown water-jars +that stood in it. And with the girl's expanding nature her love of dress +increased as well; but it was not a young maid's love of lovely things; +it was a wild passion for light, loose garments that swayed and swirled +in native grace about her. Truly she was a spirit of joy and gladness. +She was happy as a day in summer, and fresh as a dewy morning in spring. +The ripple of her laughter was like sunshine. A flood of sunshine seemed +to follow in the air wheresoever she went. And certainly for Israel, her +father, she was as a sunbeam gathering sunshine into his lonely house. + +Nevertheless, the sunbeam had its cloud-shapes of gloom, and if Israel +in his darker hours hungered for more human company, and wished that +the little playfellow of the angels which had come down to his dwelling +could only be his simple human child, he sometimes had his wish, and +many throbs of anguish with it. For often it happened, and especially +at seasons when no winds were stirring, and blank peace and a doleful +silence haunted the air, that Naomi would seem to fall into a sick +longing from causes that were beyond Israel's power to fathom. Then her +sweet face would sadden, and her beautiful blind eyes would fill, and +her pretty laughter would echo no more through the house. And sometimes, +in the dead of the night, she would rise from her bed and go through +the dark corridors, for darkness and light were as one to her, until she +came to Israel's room, and he would awake from his sleep to find her, +like a little white vision, standing by his bedside. What she wanted +there he could never know, for neither had he power to ask nor she to +answer, whether she were sick or in pain, or whether in her sleep she +had seen a face from the invisible world, and heard a voice that called +her away, or whether her mother's arms had seemed to be about her once +again and then to be torn from her afresh, and she had come to him on +awakening in her trouble, not knowing what it is to dream, but thinking +all evil dreams to be true fact and new sorrow. So, with a sigh, he +would arise and light his lamp and lead her back to her bed, and more +scalding than the tears that would be standing in Naomi's eyes would be +the hot drops that would gush into his own. + +"My poor darling," he would say, "can you not tell me your trouble, that +I may comfort you? No, no, she cannot tell me, and I cannot comfort her. +My darling, my darling." + +Most of all when such things befell would Israel long for some miracle +out of heaven to find a way to the little maiden's mind that she might +ask and answer and know, yet he dared not to pray for it, for still +greater than his pity for the child was his fear of the wrath of God. +And out of this fear there came to him at length an awful and terrible +thought: though so severed on earth, his child and he, yet before the +bar of judgment they would one day be brought together, and then how +should it stand with her soul? + +Naomi knew nothing of God, having no way of speech with man. Would God +condemn her for that, and cast her out for ever? No, no, no! God would +not ask her for good works in the land of silence, and for labour in the +land of night. She had no eyes to see God's beautiful world, and no ears +to hear His holy word. God had created her so, and He would not destroy +what He had made. Far rather would He look with love and pity on His +little one, so long and sorely tried on earth, and send her at last to +be a blessed saint in heaven. + +Israel tried to comfort himself so, but the effort was vain. He was a +Jew to the inmost fibre of his being, and he answered himself out of his +own mouth that it was his own sinful wish, and not God's will, that +had sent Naomi into the world as she was. Then, on the day of the great +account, how should he answer to her for her soul? + +Visions stood up before him of endless retribution for the soul that +knew not God. These were the most awful terrors of his sleepless nights, +but at length peace came to him, for he saw his path of duty. It was his +duty to Naomi that he should tell her of God and reveal the word of the +Lord to her! What matter if she could not hear? Though she had senses as +the sands of the seashore, yet in the way of light the Lord alone could +lead her. What matter though she could not see? The soul was the eye +that saw God, and with bodily eyes had no man seen Him. + +So every day thereafter at sunset Israel took Naomi by the hand and led +her to an upper room, the same wherein her mother died, and, fetching +from a cupboard of the wall the Book of the Law, he read to her of +the commandments of the Lord by Moses, and of the Prophets, and of the +Kings. And while he read Naomi sat in silence at his feet, with his one +free hand in both of her hands, clasped close against her cheek. + +What the little maid in her darkness thought of this custom, what +mystery it was to her and wherefore, only the eye that looks into +darkness could see; but it was so at length that as soon as the sun had +set--for she knew when the sun was gone--Naomi herself would take her +father by the hand, and lead him to the upper room, and fetch the book +to his knees. + +And sometimes, as Israel read, an evil spirit would seem to come to him, +and make a mock at him, and say, "The child is deaf and hears not--go +read your book in the tombs!" But he only hardened his neck and laughed +proudly. And, again, sometimes the evil spirit seemed to say, "Why waste +yourself in this misspent desire? The child is buried while she is still +alive, and who shall roll away the stone?" But Israel only answered, "It +is for the Lord to do miracles, and the Lord is mighty." + +So, great in his faith, Israel read to Naomi night after night, and when +his spirit was sore of many taunts in the day his voice would be hoarse, +and he would read the law which says, "_Thou shalt not curse the deaf, +nor put a stumbling-block before the blind._" But when his heart was +at peace his voice would be soft, and he would read of the child Samuel +sanctified to the Lord in the temple, and how the Lord called him and he +answered-- + +"_And it came to pass at that time, when Eli was laid down in his place, +and his eyes began to wax dim, that he could not see; and ere the lamp +of God went out in the temple of the Lord, where the Ark of God was, +and Samuel was laid down to sleep, that the Lord called Samuel, and he +answered, Here am I. And he ran unto Eli and said, Here am I, for thou +calledst me. And he said, I called not; lie down again. And he went and +lay down. And the Lord called yet again, Samuel. And Samuel rose and +went to Eli and said, Here am I for thou didst call me. And he answered, +I called not my son; lie down again. Now Samuel did not yet know the +Lord, neither was the word of the Lord yet revealed to him._" + +And, having finished his reading, Israel would close the book, and sing +out of the Psalms of David the psalm which says, "It is good for me that +I have been in trouble, that I may learn Thy statutes." + +Thus, night after night, when the sun was gone down, did Israel read +of the law and sing of the Psalms to Naomi, his daughter, who was both +blind and deaf. And though Naomi heard not, and neither did she see, yet +in their silent hour together there was another in their chamber always +with them--there was a third, for there was God. + + + +CHAPTER VII + +THE ANGEL IN ISRAEL'S HOUSE + + +When Israel had been some twenty years at Tetuan, Naomi being then +fourteen years of age, Ben Aboo, the Basha, married a Christian wife. +The woman's name was Katrina. She was a Spaniard by birth, and had +first come to Morocco at the tail of a Spanish embassy, which travelled +through Tetuan from Ceuta to the Sultan at Fez. What her belongings +were, and what her antecedents had been, no one appeared to know, nor +did Ben Aboo himself seem to care. She answered all his present needs in +her own person, which was ample in its proportions and abundant in its +charms. + +In marrying Ben Aboo, the wily Katrina imposed two conditions. The first +was, that he should put away the full Mohammedan complement of +four Moorish wives, whom he had married already as well as the many +concubines that he had annexed in his way through life, and now kept +lodged in one unquiet nest in the women's hidden quarter of the Palace. +The second condition was, that she herself should never be banished +to such seclusion, but, like the wife of any European governor, should +openly share the state of her husband. + +Ben Aboo was in no mood to stand on the rights of a strict Mohammedan, +and he accepted both of her conditions. The first he never meant to +abide by, but the second she took care he should observe, and, as a +prelude to that public life which she intended to live by his side, she +insisted on a public marriage. + +They were married according to the rites of the Catholic Church by a +Franciscan friar settled at Tangier, and the marriage festival lasted +six days. Great was the display, and lavish the outlay. Every morning +the cannon of the fort fired a round of shot from the hill, every +evening the tribesmen from the mountains went through their feats of +powder-play in the market-place, and every night a body of Aissawa from +Mequinez yelled and shrieked in the enclosure called the M'salla, near +the Bab er-Remoosh. Feasts were spread in the Kasbah, and relays of +guests from among the chief men of the town were invited daily to +partake of them. + +No man dared to refuse his invitation, or to neglect the tribute of a +present, though the Moors well knew that they were lending the light +of their countenance to a brazen outrage on their faith, and though +it galled the hearts of the Jews to make merry at the marriage of a +Christian and a Muslim--no man except Israel, and he excused himself +with what grace he could, being in no mood for rejoicing, but sick with +sorrow of the heart. + +The Spanish woman was not to be gainsaid. She had taken her measure of +the man, and had resolved that a servant so powerful as Israel should +pay her court and tribute before all. Therefore she caused him to be +invited again; but Israel had taken his measure of the woman, and with +some lack of courtesy he excused himself afresh. + +Katrina was not yet done. She was a creature of resource, and having +heard of Naomi with strange stories concerning her, she devised a +children's feast for the last day of the marriage festival, and +caused Ben Aboo to write to Israel a formal letter, beginning "To our +well-beloved the excellent Israel ben Oliel, Praise to the one God," +and setting forth that on the morrow, when the "Sun of the world" should +"place his foot in the stirrup of speed," and gallop "from the kingdom +of shades," the Governor would "hold a gathering of delight" for all the +children of Tetuan and he, Israel, was besought to "lighten it with the +rays of his face, rivalled only by the sun," and to bring with him +his little daughter Naomi, whose arrival "similar to a spring breeze," +should "dissipate the dark night of solitude and isolation." This +despatch written in the common cant of the people, concluded with +quotations from the Prophet on brotherly love and a significant and +more sincere assurance that the Basha would not admit of excuses "of the +thickness of a hair." + +When Israel received the missive, his anger was hot and furious. He +leapt to the conclusion that, in demanding the presence of Naomi, the +Spanish woman, who must know of the child's condition desired only to +make a show of it. But, after a fume, he put that thought from him as +uncharitable and unwarranted, and resolved to obey the summons. + +And, indeed, if he had felt any further diffidence, the sight of Naomi's +own eagerness must have driven it away. The little maid seemed to know +that something unusual was going on. Troops of poor villagers from every +miserable quarter of the bashalic came into the town each day, beating +drums, firing long guns, driving their presents before them--bullocks, +cows, and sheep--and trying to make believe that they rejoiced and +were glad. Naomi appeared to be conscious of many tents pitched in +the marketplace, of denser crowds in the streets, and of much bustle +everywhere. + +Also she seemed to catch the contagion of little Ali's excitement. The +children of all the schools of the town, both Jewish and Moorish, had +been summoned through their Talebs to the festival; there was to be +dancing and singing and playing on musical instruments and Ali himself, +who had lately practised the kanoon--the lute, the harp--under his +teacher, was to show his skill before the Governor. Therefore, great +was the little black man's excitement, and, in the fever of it, he would +talk to every one of the event forthcoming--to Fatima, to Habeebah, and +often to Naomi also, until the memory of her infirmity would come to +him, or perhaps the derisive laugh of his schoolfellows would stop him, +and then, thinking they were laughing at the girl, he would fall on them +like a fury, and they would scamper away. + +When the great day came, Ali went off to the Kasbah with his school and +Taleb, in the long procession of many schools and many Talebs. Every +child carried a present for the rich Basha; now a boy with a goat, then +a girl with a lamb, again a poor tattered mite with a hen, all cuddling +them close like pets they must part with, yet all looking radiantly +happy in their sweet innocency, which had no alloy of pain from the tree +of the knowledge of good and evil. + +Israel took Naomi by the hand, but no present with either of them, and +followed the children, going past the booths, the blind beggars, the +lepers, and the shrieking Arabs that lay thick about the gate, through +the iron-clamped door, and into the quadrangle, where groups of women +stood together closely covered in their blankets--the mothers and +sisters of the children, permitted to see their little ones pass into +the Kasbah, but allowed to go no farther--then down the crooked passage, +past the tiny mosque, like a closet, and the bath, like a dungeon, and +finally into the pillared patio, paved and walled with tiles. + +This was the place of the festival, and it was filled already with a +great company of children, their fathers and their teachers. Moors, +Arabs, Berbers, and Jews, clad in their various costumes of white +and blue and black and red--they were a gorgeous, a voluptuous, and, +perhaps, a beautiful spectacle in the morning sunlight. + +As Israel entered, with Naomi by the hand, he was conscious that every +eye was on them, and as they passed through the way that was made +for them, he heard the whispered exclamations of the people. "Shoof!" +muttered a Moor. "See!" "It's himself," said a Jew. "And the child," +said another Jew. "Allah has smitten her," said an Arab "Blind and +dumb and deaf," said another Moor "God be gracious to my father!" said +another Arab. + +Musicians were playing in the gallery that ran round the court, and +from the flat roof above it the women of the Governor's hareem, not yet +dispersed, his four lawful Mohammedan wives, and many concubines, were +gazing furtively down from behind their haiks. There was a fountain in +the middle of the patio, and at the farther end of it, within an +alcove that opened out of a horseshoe arch, beneath ceilings hung with +stalactites, against walls covered with silken haities, and on Rabat +rugs of many colours, sat Ben Aboo and his Christian bride. + +It was there that Israel saw the Spaniard for the first time, and at +the instant of recognition he shivered as with cold. She was a handsome +woman, but plainly a heartless one--selfish, vain, and vulgar. + +Ben Aboo hailed Israel with welcomes and peace-blessings, and Katrina +drew Naomi to her side. + +"So this is the little maid of whom wonderful rumours are so rife?" said +Katrina. + +Israel bent his head and shuddered at seeing the child at the woman's +feet. + +"The darling is as fair as an angel," said Katrina, and she kissed +Naomi. + +The kiss seemed to Israel to smite his own cheeks like a blow. + +Then the performances of the children began, and truly they made a +pretty and affecting sight; the white walls, the deep blue sky, the +black shadows of the gallery, the bright sunlight, the grown people +massed around the patio, and these sweet little faces coming and going +in the middle of it. First, a line of Moorish girls in their embroidered +hazzams dancing after their native fashion, bending and rising, twisting +and turning, but keeping their feet in the same place constantly. Then, +a line of Jewish girls in their kilted skirts dancing after the Jewish +manner tripping on their slippered toes, whirling and turning around +with rapid motions, and playing timbrels and tambourines held high above +their heads by their shapely arms and hands. Then passages of the +Koran chanted by a group of Moorish boys in their jellabs, purple and +chocolate and white, peaked above their red tarbooshes. Then a psalm by +a company of Jewish boys in their black skull-caps--a brave old song +of Zion sung by silvery young voices in an alien land. Finally, little +black Ali, led out by his teacher, with his diminutive Moorish harp in +his hands, showing no fear at all, but only a negro boy's shy looks of +pleasure--his head aside, his eyes gleaming, his white teeth glinting, +and his face aglow. + +Now down to this moment Naomi, at the feet of the woman, had been +agitated and restless, sometimes rising, then sinking back, sometimes +playing with her nervous fingers, and then pushing off her slippers. +It was as though she was conscious of the fine show which was going +forward, and knew that they were children who were making it. Perhaps +the breath of the little ones beat her on the level of her cheeks, or +perhaps the light air made by the sweep of their garments was wafted to +her sensitive body. Whatsoever the sense whereby the knowledge came to +her, clearly it was there in her flushed and twitching face, which was +full of that old hunger for child-company which Israel knew too well. + +But when little Ali was brought out and he began to play on his kanoon, +his harp, it was impossible to repress Naomi's excitement. The girl +leaped up from her place at the woman's feet, and with the utmost +rapidity of motion she passed like a gleam of light across the patio to +the boy's side. And, being there, she touched the harp as he played it, +and then a low cry came from her lips. Again she touched it, and her +eyes, though blind, seemed for an instant to flame like fire. Then, with +both her hands she clung to it, and with her lips and her tongue she +kissed it, while her whole body quivered like a reed in the wind. + +Israel saw what she did, and his very soul trembled at the sight with +wild thoughts that did not dare to take the name of hope. As well as he +could in the confusion of his own senses he stepped forward to draw the +little maiden back but the wife of the Governor called on him to leave +her. + +"Leave her!" she cried. "Let us see what the child will do!" + +At that moment Ali's playing came to as end, and the boy let the harp +pass to Naomi's clinging fingers, and then, half sitting, half kneeling +on the ground beside it, the girl took it to herself. She caressed it, +she patted it with her hand, she touched its strings, and then a faint +smile crossed her rosy lips. She laid her cheek against it and touched +its strings again, and then she laughed aloud. She flung off her +slippers and the garment that covered her beautiful arms, and laid +her pure flesh against the harp wheresoever her flesh might cling, and +touched its strings once more, and then her very heart seemed to laugh +with delight. + +Now, what is to follow will seem to be no better than a superstitious +saying, but true it is, nevertheless, and simple sooth for all it sounds +so strange, that though Naomi was deaf as the grave, and had never yet +heard music, and though she was untaught and knew nothing of the notes +of a harp to strike them yet she swept the strings to strange sounds +such as no man had ever listened to before and none could follow. + +It was not music that the little maiden made to her ear, but only motion +to her body, and just as the deaf who are deaf alone are sometimes found +to take pleasure in all forms of percussion, and to derive from them +some of the sensations of sound--the trembling of the air after thunder, +the quivering of the earth after cannon, and the quaking of vast walls +after the ringing of mighty bells--so Naomi, who was blind as well and +had no sense save touch, found in her fingers, which had gathered up the +force of all the other senses, the power to reproduce on this instrument +of music the movement of things that moved about her--the patter of the +leaves of the fig-tree in the patio of her home, the swirl of the great +winds on the hill-top, the plash of rain on her face, and the rippling +of the levanter in her hair. + +This was all the witchery of Naomi's playing, yet, because every emotion +in Nature had its harmony, so there was harmony of some wild sort in the +music that was struck by the girl's fingers out of the strings of the +harp. But, more than her music, which was perhaps, only a rhapsody of +sound, was the frenzy of the girl herself as she made it. She lifted +her head like a bird, her throat swelled, her bosom heaved, and as she +played, she laughed again and again. + +There was something fascinating and magical in the spectacle of the +beautiful fair face aglow with joy, the rounded limbs (visible through +the robes) clinging to the sides of the harp, and the delicate white +fingers flying across the strings. There was something gruesome and +awful, as well, for the face of the girl was blind, and her ears heard +nothing of the sounds that her fingers were making. + +Every eye was on her, and in the wide circle around every mouth was +agape. And when those who looked on and listened had recovered from +their first surprise, very strange and various were the whispered words +they passed between them. "Where has she learnt it?" asked a Moor. +"From her master himself," muttered a Jew. "Who is it?" asked the Moor. +"Beelzebub," growled the Jew. "God pity me, the evil eye is on her," +said an Arab. "God will show," said a Shereef from Wazzan. "They say +her mother was a childless woman, and offered petitions for Hannah's +blessing at the tomb of Rabbi Amran." "No," said the Arab; "she sent her +girdle." "Anyhow, the child is a saint," whispered the Shereef. "No, but +a devil," snorted the Jew. + +"Brava, brava, brava!" cried the new wife of Ben Aboo, and she cheered +and laughed as the girl played. "What did I tell you?" she said, looking +toward her husband. "The child is not deaf, no, nor blind either. Oh, +it's a brave imposture! Brava, brave!" + +Still the little maiden played, but now her brow was clouded, her head +dropped, her eyelashes were downcast, and she hung over the harp and +sighed audibly. + +"Good again!" cried the woman. "Very good!" and she clapped her +hands, whereupon the Arabs and the Moors, forgetting their dread, felt +constrained to follow her example, and they cheered in their wilder way, +but the Jews continued to mutter, "Beelzebub, Beelzebub!" + +Israel saw it all, and at first, amid the commotion of his mind and the +confusion of his senses, his heart melted at sight of what Naomi did. +Had God opened a gateway to her soul? Were the poor wings of her spirit +to spread themselves out at last? Was this, then, the way of speech +that Heaven had given her? But hardly had Israel overflowed with the +tenderness of such thoughts when the bleating and barking of the faces +about him awakened his anger. Then, like blows on his brain, came the +cries of the wife of the Governor, who cheered this awakening of +the girl's soul as it were no better than a vulgar show; and at that +Israel's wrath rose to his throat. + +"Brava, brava!" cried the woman again; and, turning to Israel, she said, +"You shall leave the child with me. I must have her with me always." + +Israel's throat seemed to choke him at that word. He looked at Katrina, +and saw that she was a woman lustful of breath and vain of heart, who +had married Ben Aboo because he was rich. Then he looked at Naomi, +and remembered that her heart was clear as the water, and sweet as the +morning, and pure as the snow. + +And at that moment the wife of the Governor cheered again, and again the +people echoed her, and even the women on the housetops made bold to +take up her cry with their cooing ululation. The playing had ceased, the +spell had dissolved, Naomi's fingers had fallen from the harp, her head +had dropped into her breast, and with a sigh she had sunk forward on to +her face. + +"Take her in!" said the wife of Ben Aboo, and two Arab soldiers stepped +up to where the little maiden lay. But before they had touched her +Israel strode out with swollen lips and distended nostrils. + +"Stop!" he cried. + +The Arabs hesitated, and looked towards their master. + +"Do as you are bidden--take her in!" said Ben Aboo. + +"Stop!" cried Israel again, in a loud voice that rang through the court. +Then, parting the Arabs with a sweep of his arms, he picked up the +unconscious maiden, and faced about on the new wife of Ben Aboo. + +"Madam," he cried, "I, Israel ben Oliel, may belong to the Governor, but +my child belongs to me." + +So saying, he passed out of the court, carrying the girl in his arms, +and in the dead silence and blank stupor of that moment none seemed to +know what he had done until he was gone. + +Israel went home in his anger; but nevertheless, out of this event he +found courage in his heart to begin his task again. Let his enemies +bleat and bark "Beelzebub," yet the child was an angel, though suffering +for his sin, and her soul was with God. She was a spirit, and the songs +she had played were the airs of paradise. But, comforting himself so, +Israel remembered the vision of Ruth, wherein Naomi had recovered her +powers. He had put it from him hitherto as the delirium of death, but +would the Lord yet bring it to pass? Would God in His mercy some day +take the angel out of his house, though so strangely gifted, so radiant +and beautiful and joyful, and give him instead for the hunger of his +heart as a man this sweet human child, his little, fair-haired Naomi, +though helpless and simple and weak? + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +THE VISION OF THE SCAPEGOAT + + +Israel's instinct had been sure: the coming of Katrina proved to be +the beginning of his end. He kept his office, but he lost his power. No +longer did he work his own will in Tetuan; he was required to work the +will of the woman. Katrina's will was an evil one, and Israel got the +blame of it, for still he seemed to stand in all matters of tribute and +taxation between the people and the Governor. It galled him to take the +woman's wages, but it vexed him yet more to do her work. Her work was to +burden the people with taxes beyond all their power of paying; her wages +was to be hated as the bane of the bashalic, to be clamoured against +as the tyrant of Tetuan, and to be ridiculed by the very offal of the +streets. + +One day a gang of dirty Arabs in the market-place dressed up a blind +beggar in clothes such as Israel wore, and sent him abroad through the +town to beg as one that was destitute and in a miserable condition. But +nothing seemed to move Israel to pity. Men were cast into prison for no +reason save that they were rich, and the relations of such as were there +already were allowed to redeem them for money, so that no felon suffered +punishment except such as could pay nothing. People took fright and fled +to other cities. Israel's name became a curse and a reproach throughout +Barbary. + +Yet all this time the man's soul was yearning with pity for the people. +Since the death of Ruth his heart had grown merciful. The care of the +child had softened him. It had brought him to look on other children +with tenderness, and looking tenderly on other children had led him to +think of other fathers with compassion. Young or old, powerful or weak, +mighty or mean, they were all as little children--helpless children who +would sleep together in the same bed soon. + +Thinking so, Israel would have undone the evil work of earlier years; +but that was impossible now. Many of them that had suffered were +dead; some that had been cast into prison had got their last and long +discharge. At least Israel would have relaxed the rigour whereby his +master ruled, but that was impossible also. Katrina had come, and she +was a vain woman and a lover of all luxury, and she commanded Israel to +tax the people afresh. He obeyed her through three bad years; but many +a time his heart reproached him that he dealt corruptly by the poor +people, and when he saw them borrowing money for the Governor's tributes +on their lands and houses, and when he stood by while they and their +sons were cast into prison for the bonds which they could not pay to the +usurers Abraham or Judah or Reuben, then his soul cried out against him +that he ate the bread of such a mistress. + +But out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the strong came forth +sweetness, and out of this coming of the Spanish wife of Ben Aboo came +deliverance for Israel from the torment of his false position. + +There was an aged and pious Moor in Tetuan, called Abd Allah, who was +rumoured to have made savings from his business as a gunsmith. Going to +mosque one evening, with fifteen dollars in his waistband, he unstrapped +his belt and laid it on the edge of the fountain while he washed his +feet before entering, for his back was no longer supple. Then a younger +Moor, coming to pray at the same time, saw the dollars, and snatched +them up and ran. Abd Allah could not follow the thief, so he went to the +Kasbah and told his story to the Governor. + +Just at that time Ben Aboo had the Kaid of Fez on a visit to him. "Ask +him how much more he has got," whispered the brother Kaid to Ben Aboo. + +Abd Allah answered that he did not know. + +"I'll give you two hundred dollars for the chance of all he has," the +Kaid whispered again. + +"Five bees are better than a pannier of flies--done!" said Ben Aboo. + +So Abd Allah was sold like a sheep and carried to Fez, and there cast +into prison on a penalty of two hundred and fifty dollars imposed upon +him on the pretence of a false accusation. + +Israel sat by the Governor that day at the gate of the hall of justice, +and many poor people of the town stood huddled together in the court +outside while the evil work was done. No one heard the Kaid of Fez when +he whispered to Ben Aboo, but every one saw when Israel drew the warrant +that consigned the gunsmith to prison, and when he sealed it with the +Governor's seal. + +Abd Allah had made no savings, and, being too old for work, he had lived +on the earnings of his son. The son's name was Absalam (Abd es-Salem), +and he had a wife whom he loved very tenderly, and one child, a boy of +six years of age. Absalam followed his father to Fez, and visited him in +prison. The old man had been ordered a hundred lashes, and the flesh was +hanging from his limbs. Absalam was great of heart, and, in pity of his +father's miserable condition he went to the Governor and begged that the +old man might be liberated, and that he might be imprisoned instead. +His petition was heard. Abd Allah was set free, Absalam was cast into +prison, and the penalty was raised from two hundred and fifty dollars to +three hundred. + +Israel heard of what had happened, and he hastened to Ben Aboo, in great +agitation, intending to say "Pay back this man's ransom, in God's name, +and his children and his children's children will live to bless you." +But when he got to the Kasbah, Katrina was sitting with her husband, and +at sight of the woman's face Israel's tongue was frozen. + +Absalam had been the favourite of his neighbours among all the gunsmiths +of the market-place, and after he had been three months at Fez they +made common cause of his calamities, sold their goods at a sacrifice, +collected the three hundred dollars of his fine, bought him out of +prison, and went in a body through the gate to meet him upon his return +to Tetuan. But his wife had died in the meantime of fear and privation, +and only his aged father and his little son were there to welcome him. + +"Friends," he said to his neighbours standing outside the walls, "what +is the use of sowing if you know not who will reap?" + +"No use, no use!" answered several voices. + +"If God gives you anything, this man Israel takes it away," said +Absalam. + +"True, true! Curse him! Curse his relations!" cried the others. + +"Then why go back into Tetuan?" said Absalam. + +"Tangier is no better," said one. "Fez is worse," said another. "Where +is there to go?" said a third. + +"Into the plains," said Absalam--"into the plains and into the +mountains, for they belong to God alone." + +That word was like the flint to the tinder. + +"They who have least are richest, and they that have nothing are best +off of all," said Absalam, and his neighbours shouted that it was so. + +"God will clothe us as He clothes the fields," said Absalam, "and feed +our children as He feeds the birds." + +In three days' time ten shops in the market-place, on the side of the +Mosque, were sold up and closed, and the men who had kept them were gone +away with their wives and children to live in tents with Absalam on the +barren plains beyond the town. + +When Israel heard of what had been done he secretly rejoiced; but Ben +Aboo was in a commotion of fear, and Katrina was fierce with anger, for +the doctrine which Absalam had preached to his neighbours outside the +walls was not his own doctrine merely, but that of a great man lately +risen among the people, called Mohammed of Mequinez, nicknamed by his +enemies Mohammed the Third. + +"This madness is spreading," said Ben Aboo. + +"Yes," said Katrina; "and if all men follow where these men lead, who +will supply the tables of Kaids and Sultans?" + +"What can I do with them?" said Ben Aboo. + +"Eat them up," said Katrina. + +Ben Aboo proceeded to put a literal interpretation upon his wife's +counsel. With a company of cavalry he prepared to follow Absalam and his +little fellowship, taking Israel along with him to reckon their taxes, +that he might compel them to return to Tetuan, and be town-dwellers +and house-dwellers and buy and sell and pay tribute as before, or else +deliver themselves to prison. + +But Absalam and his people had secret word that the Governor was coming +after them, and Israel with him. So they rolled their tents, and fled to +the mountains that are midway between Tetuan and the Reef country, and +took refuge in the gullies of that rugged land, living in caves of the +rock, with only the table-land of mountain behind them, and nothing but +a rugged precipice in front. This place they selected for its safety, +intending to push forward, as occasion offered, to the sanctuaries of +Shawan, trusting rather to the humanity of the wild people, called the +Shawanis, than to the mercy of their late cruel masters. But the valley +wherein they had hidden is thick with trees, and Ben Aboo tracked them +and came up with them before they were aware. Then, sending soldiers +to the mountain at the back of the caves, with instructions that they +should come down to the precipice steadily, and kill none that they +could take alive, Ben Aboo himself drew up at the foot of it, and +Israel with him, and there called on the people to come out and deliver +themselves to his will. + +When the poor people came from their hiding-places and saw that they +were surrounded, and that escape was not left to them on any side, they +thought their death was sure. But without a shout or a cry they knelt, +as with one accord, at the mouth of the precipice, with their backs +to it, men and women and children, knee to knee in a line, and joined +hands, and looked towards the soldiers, who were coming steadily down on +them. On and on the soldiers came, eye to eye with the people, and their +swords were drawn. + +Israel gasped for his breath, and waited to see the people cut in pieces +at the next instant, when suddenly they began to sing where they knelt +at the edge of the precipice, "God is our refuge and our strength, a +very present help in trouble." + +In another moment the soldiers had drawn up as if swords from heaven +had fallen on them, and Israel was crying out of his dry throat, "Fear +nothing! Only deliver your bodies to the Governor, and none shall harm +you." + +Absalam rose up from his knees and called to his father and his son. +And standing between them to be seen by all, and first looking upon both +with eyes of pity, he drew from the folds of his selham a long knife +such as the Reefians wear, and taking his father by his white hair he +slew him and cast his body down the rocks. After that he turned towards +his son, and the boy was golden-haired and his face was like the +morning, and Israel's heart bled to see him. + +"Absalam!" he cried in a moving voice; "Absalam, wait, wait!" + +But Absalam killed his son also, and cast him down after his father. +Then, looking around on his people with eyes of compassion, as seeming +to pity them that they must fall again into the hands of Israel and his +master, he stretched out his knife and sheathed it in his own breast, +and fell towards the precipice. + +Israel covered his face and groaned in his heart, and said, "It is the +end, O Lord God, it is the end--polluted wretch that I am, with the +blood of these people upon me!" + +The companions of Absalam delivered themselves to the soldiers, who +committed them to the prison at Shawan, and Ben Aboo went home in +content. + +Rumour of what had come to pass was not long in reaching Tetuan, and +Israel was charged with the guilt of it. In passing through the streets +the next day on his way to his house the people hissed him openly. +"Allah had not written it!" a Moor shouted as he passed. "Take care!" +cried an Arab, "Mohammed of Mequinez is coming!" + +It chanced that night, after sundown, when Naomi, according to her wont, +led her father to the upper room, and fetched the Book of the Law from +the cupboard of the wall and laid it upon his knees, that he read the +passage whereon the page opened of itself, scarce knowing what he read +when he began to read it, for his spirit was heavy with the bad doings +of those days. And the passage whereon the book opened was this-- + +"_Aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats: one lot for the Lord, and +the other lot for the scapegoat. . . . Then shall he kill the goat of +the sin-offering that is for the people, and bring his blood within the +vail. And he shall make an atonement for the holy place, because of +the uncleanness of the children of Israel, and because of their +transgressions in all their sins. . . . And when he hath, made an end of +reconciling the holy place, and the tabernacle of the congregation, and +the altar, he shall bring the live goat: and Aaron shall lay both his +hands upon the head of the live goat, and confess over him all the +iniquities of the children of Israel, and all their transgressions in +all their sins, putting them upon the head of the goat, and shall send +him away by the hand of a fit man into the wilderness. And the goat +shall bear upon him all their iniquities unto a land not inhabited._" + +That same night Israel dreamt a dream. He had been asleep, and +had awakened in a place which he did not know. It was a great arid +wilderness. Ashen sand lay on every side; a scorching sun beat down on +it, and nowhere was there a glint of water. Israel gazed, and slowly +through the blazing sunlight he discerned white roofless walls like the +ruins of little sheepfolds. "They are tombs," he told himself, "and this +is a Mukabar--an Arab graveyard--the most desolate place in the world +of God." But, looking again, he saw that the roofless walls covered the +ground as far as the eye could see, and the thought came to him that +this ashen desert was the earth itself, and that all the world of +life and man was dead. Then, suddenly, in the motionless wilderness, a +solitary creature moved. It was a goat, and it toiled over the hot sand +with its head hung down and its tongue lolled out. "Water!" it seemed +to cry, though it made no voice, and its eyes traversed the plain as if +they would pierce the ground for a spring. Fever and delirium fell upon +Israel. The goat came near to him and lifted up its eyes, and he saw its +face. Then he shrieked and awoke. The face of the goat had been the face +of Naomi. + +Now Israel knew that this was no more than a dream, coming of the +passage which he had read out of the book at sundown, but so vivid was +the sense of it that he could not rest in his bed until he had first +seen Naomi with his waking eyes, that he might laugh in his heart to +think how the eye of his sleep had fooled him. So he lit his lamp, and +walked through the silent house to where Naomi's room was on the lower +floor of it. + +There she lay, sleeping so peacefully, with her sunny hair flowing over +the pillow on either side of her beautiful face, and rippling in little +curls about her neck. How sweet she looked! How like a dear bud of +womanhood just opening to the eye! + +Israel sat down beside her for a moment. Many a time before, at such +hours, he had sat in that same place, and then gone his ways, and she +had known nothing of it. She was like any other maiden now. Her eyes +were closed, and who should see that they were blind? Her breath came +gently, and who should say that it gave forth no speech? Her face was +quiet, and who should think that it was not the face of a homely-hearted +girl? Israel loved these moments when he was alone with Naomi while she +slept, for then only did she seem to be entirely his own, and he was not +so lonely while he was sitting there. Though men thought he was strong, +yet he was very weak. He had no one in the world to talk to save Naomi, +and she was dumb in the daytime, but in the night he could hold little +conversations with her. His love! his dove! his darling! How easily he +could trick and deceive himself and think, She will awake presently, and +speak to me! Yes; her eyes will open and see me here again, and I +shall hear her voice, for I love it! "Father!" she will say. +"Father--father--" + +Only the moment of undeceiving was so cruel! + +Naomi stirred, and Israel rose and left her. As he went back to his bed, +through the corridor of the patio, he heard a night-cry behind him that +made his hair to rise. It was Naomi laughing in her sleep. + +Israel dreamt again that night, and he believed his second dream to be a +vision. It was only a dream, like the first; but what his dream would be +to us is nought, and what it was to him is everything. The vision as he +thought he saw it was this, and these were the words of it as he thought +he heard them-- + +It was the middle of the night, and he was lying in his own room, when +a dull red light as of dying flame crossed the foot of the bed, and a +voice that was as the voice of the Lord came out of it, crying "Israel!" + +And Israel was sorely afraid, and answered, "Speak, Lord, Thy servant +heareth." + +Then the Lord said, "Thou has read of the goats whereon the high priest +cast lots, one lot for the sin offering and one lot for the scapegoat." + +And Israel answered trembling, "I have read." + +Then the Lord said to Israel, "Look now upon Naomi, thy child, for +she is as the sin-offering for thy sins, to make atonement for thy +transgressions, for thee and for thy household, and therefore she is +dumb to all uses of speech, and blind to all service of sight, a soul +in chains and a spirit in prison, for behold, she is as the lot that is +cast for justice and for the Lord." + +And Israel groaned in his agony and cried, "Would that the lot had +fallen upon me, O Lord, that Thou mightest be justified when thou +speakest, and be clear when Thou judgest, for I alone am guilty before +Thee." + +Then said the Lord to Israel, "On thee, also, hath the lot fallen, even +the lot of the scapegoat of the enemies of the people of God." + +And Israel quaked with fear, and the Lord called to him again, and said, +"Israel, even as the scapegoat carries the iniquities of the people, so +cost thou carry the iniquities of thy master, Ben Aboo, and of his wife, +Katrina; and even as the goat bears the sins of the people into the +wilderness, so, in the resurrection, shalt thou bear the sins of this +man and of this woman into a land that no man knoweth." + +Then Israel wrestled no longer with the Lord, but sweated as it were +drops of blood, and cried, "What shall I do, O Lord?" + +And the Lord said, "Lie unto the morning, and then arise, get thee to +the country by Mequinez and to the man there whereof thou hast heard +tidings, and he shall show thee what thou shalt do." + +Then Israel wept with gladness, and cried, saying, "Shall my soul live? +Shall the lot be lifted from off me, and from off Naomi, my daughter?" + +But the Lord left him, the red light died out from across the bed, and +all around was darkness. + +Now to the last day and hour of his life Israel would have taken oath on +the Scriptures that he saw this vision, and he heard this voice, not in +his sleep and as in a dream, but awake, and having plain sight of all +common things about him--his room and his bed; and the canopy that +covered it. And on rising in the morning, at daydawn, so actual was the +sense of what he had seen and heard, and so powerful the impression of +it, that he straightway set himself to carry out the injunction it had +made, without question of its reality or doubt of its authority. + +Therefore, committing his household to the care of Ali, who was now +grown to be a stalwart black lad his constant right hand and helpmate, +Israel first sent to the Governor, saying he should be ten days absent +from Tetuan, and then to the Kasbah for a soldier and guide, and to the +market-place for mules. + +Before the sun was high everything was in readiness, and the caravan was +waiting at the door. Then Israel remembered Naomi. Where was the girl, +that he had not seen her that morning? They answered him that she had +not yet left her room, and he sent the black woman Fatimah to fetch +her. And when she came and he had kissed her, bidding her farewell in +silence, his heart misgave him concerning her, and, after raising his +foot to the stirrup, he returned to where she stood in the patio with +the two bondwomen beside her. + +"Is she well?" he asked. + +"Oh yes, well--very well," said Fatimah, and Habeebah echoed her. +Nevertheless, Israel remembered that he had not heard the only language +of her lips, her laugh, and, looking at her again, he saw that her face, +which had used to be cheerful, was now sad. At that he almost repented +of his purpose, and but for shame in his own eyes he might have gone +no farther, for it smote him with terror that, though she were sick, +nothing could she say to stay him, and even if she were dying she must +let him go his ways without warning. + +He kissed her again, and she clung to him, so that at last, with many +words of tender protest which she did not hear, he had to break away +from the beautiful arms that held him. + +Ali was waiting by the mules in the streets, and the soldier and guide +and muleteers and tentmen were already mounted, amid a chattering throng +of idle people looking on. + +"Ali, my lad," said Israel, "if anything should befall Naomi while I am +away, will you watch over her and guard her with all your strength?" + +"With all my life," said Ali stoutly. He was Naomi's playfellow no +longer, but her devoted slave. + +Then Israel set off on his journey. + + + +CHAPTER IX + +ISRAEL'S JOURNEY + + +MOHAMMED of Mequinez, the man whom Israel went out to seek, had been a +Kadi and the son of a Kadi. While he was still a child his father died, +and he was brought up by two uncles, his father's brothers, both men of +yet higher place, the one being Naib es-sultan, or Foreign Minister, at +Tangier, and the other Grand Vizier to the Sultan at Morocco. Thus in a +land where there is one noble only, the Sultan himself, where ascent and +descent are as free as in a republic, though the ways of both are +mired with crime and corruption, Mohammed was come as from the highest +nobility. Nevertheless, he renounced his rank and the hope of wealth +that went along with it at the call of duty and the cry of misery. + +He parted from his uncles, abandoned his judgeship, and went out into +the plains. The poor and outcast and down-trodden among the people, the +shamed, the disgraced, and the neglected left the towns and followed +him. He established a sect. They were to be despisers of riches and +lovers of poverty. No man among them was to have more than another. They +were never to buy or sell among themselves, but every one was to give +what he had to him that wanted it. They were to avoid swearing, yet +whatever they said was to be firmer than an oath. They were to be +ministers of peace, and if any man did them violence they were never to +resist him. Nevertheless they were not to lack for courage, but to laugh +to scorn the enemies that tormented them, and smile in their pains and +shed no tear. And as for death, if it was for their glory they were to +esteem it more than life, because their bodies only were corruptible, +but their souls were immortal, and would mount upwards when released +from the bondage of the flesh. Not dissenters from the Koran, but +stricter conformers to it; not Nazarenes and not Jews, yet followers of +Jesus in their customs and of Moses in their doctrines. + +And Moors and Berbers, Arabs and Negroes, Muslimeen and Jews, heard the +cry of Mohammed of Mequinez, and he received them all. From the streets, +from the market-places, from the doors of the prisons, from the service +of hard masters, and from the ragged army itself, they arose in hundreds +and trooped after him. They needed no badge but the badge of poverty, +and no voice of pleading but the voice of misery. Most of them brought +nothing with them in their hands, and some brought little on their backs +save the stripes of their tormentors. A few had flocks and herds, which +they drove before them. A few had tents, which they shared with their +fellows; and a few had guns, with which they shot the wild boar for +their food and the hyena for their safety. Thus, possessing little and +desiring nothing, having neither houses nor lands, and only considering +themselves secure from their rulers in having no money, this company of +battered human wrecks, life-broken and crime-logged and stranded, +passed with their leader from place to place of the waste country about +Mequinez. And he, being as poor as they were, though he might have been +so rich, cheered them always, even when they murmured against him, as +Absalam had cheered his little fellowship at Tetuan: "God will feed +us as He feeds the birds of the air, and clothe our little ones as He +clothes the fields." + +Such was the man whom Israel went out to seek. But Israel knew his +people too well to make known his errand. His besetting difficulties +were enough already. The year was young, but the days were hot; a +palpitating haze floated always in the air, and the grass and the broom +had the dusty and tired look of autumn. It was also the month of the +fast of Ramadhan, and Israel's men were Muslims. So, to save himself the +double vexation of oppressive days and the constant bickerings of his +famished people, Israel found it necessary at length to travel in the +night. In this way his journey was the shorter for the absence of some +obstacles, but his time was long. + +And, just as he had hidden his errand from the men of his own caravan, +so he concealed it from the people of the country that he passed +through, and many and various, and sometimes ludicrous and sometimes +very pitiful were the conjectures they made concerning it. While he was +passing through his own province of Tetuan, nothing did the poor people +think but that he had come to make a new assessment of their lands and +holdings, their cattle and belongings, that he might tax them afresh and +more fully. So, to buy his mercy in advance, many of them came out of +their houses as he drew near, and knelt on the ground before his horse, +and kissed the skirts of his kaftan, and his knees, and even his foot +in his stirrup, and called him _Sidi_ (master, my lord), a title never +before given to a Jew, and offered him presents out of their meagre +substance. + +"A gift for my lord," they would say, "of the little that God has given +us, praise His merciful name for ever!" + +Then they would push forward a sheep or a goat, or a string of hens tied +by the legs so as to hang across his saddle-bow, or, perhaps, at the two +trembling hands of an old woman living alone on a hungry scratch of land +in a desolate place, a bowl of buttermilk. + +Israel was touched by the people's terror, but he betrayed no feeling. + +"Keep them," he would answer; "keep them until I come again," intending +to tell them, when that time came, to keep their poor gifts altogether. + +And when he had passed out of the province of Tetuan into the bashalic +of El Kasar, the bareheaded country-people of the valley of the Koos +hastened before him to the Kaid of that grey town of bricks and storks +and palm-trees and evil odours, and the Kaid, with another notion of his +errand, came to the tumble-down bridge to meet him on his approach in +the early morning. + +"Peace be with you!" said the Kaid. "So my lord is going again to the +Shereef at Wazzan; may the mercy of the Merciful protect him!" + +Israel neither answered yea nor nay, but threaded the maze of +crooked lanes to the lodging which had been provided for him near +the market-place, and the same night he left the town (laden with the +presents of the Kaid) through a line of famished and half-naked beggars +who looked on with feverish eyes. + +Next day, at dawn, he came to the heights of Wazzan (a holy city of +Morocco), by the olives and junipers and evergreen oaks that grow at the +foot of the lofty, double-peaked Boo-Hallal, and there the young grand +Shereef himself, at the gate of his odorous orange-gardens, stood +waiting to give audience with yet another conjecture as to the intention +of his journey. + +"Welcome! welcome!" said the Shereef; "all you see is yours until Allah +shall decree that you leave me too soon on your happy mission to our +lord the Sultan at Fez--may God prolong his life and bless him!" + +"God make you happy!" said Israel, but he offered no answer to the +question that was implied. + +"It is twenty and odd years, my lord," the Shereef continued, "since my +father sent for you out of Tetuan, and many are the ups and downs that +time has wrought since then, under Allah's will; but none in the past +have been so grateful as the elevation of Israel ben Oliel, and none in +the future can be so joyful as the favours which the Sultan (God keep +our lord Abd er-Rahman!) has still in store for him." + +"God will show," said Israel. + +No Jew had ever yet ridden in this Moroccan Mecca; but the Shereef +alighted from his horse and offered it to Israel, and took Israel's +horse instead and together they rode through the market-place, and past +the old Mosque that is a ruin inhabited by hawks and the other mosque +of the Aissawa, and the three squalid fondaks wherein the Jews live +like cattle. A swarm of Arabs followed at their heels in tattered greasy +rags, a group of Jews went by them barefoot and a knot of bedraggled +renegades leaning against the walls of the prison doffed the caps from +their dishevelled heads and bowed. + +That day, while the poor people of the town fasted according to the +ordinance of the Ramadhan, Israel's little company of Muslimeen--guests +in the house of the descendants of the Prophet--were, by special +Shereefian dispensation, permitted as travellers to eat and drink at +their pleasure. And before sunset, but at the verge of it, Israel and +his men started on their journey afresh, going out of the town, with +the Shereef's black bodyguard riding before them for guide and badge of +honour, through the dense and noisome market-place, where (like a clock +that is warning to strike) a multitude of hungry and thirsty people with +fierce and dirty faces, under a heavy wave of palpitating heat, and amid +clouds of hot dust, were waiting for the sound of the cannon that should +proclaim the end of that day's fast. Water-carriers at the fountains +stood ready to fill their empty goats' skins, women and children sat on +the ground with dishes of greasy soup on their knees and balls of grain +rolled in their fingers, men lay about holding pipes charged with keef, +and flint and tinder to light them, and the mooddin himself in the +minaret stood looking abroad (unless he were blind) to where the red sun +was lazily sinking under the plain. + +Israel's soul sickened within him, for well he knew that, lavish as were +the honours that were shown him, they were offered by the rich out of +their selfishness and by the poor out of their fear. While they thought +the Sultan had sent for him, they kissed his foot who desired no homage, +and loaded him with presents who needed no gifts. But one word out of +his mouth, only one little word, one other name, and what then of this +lip-service, and what of this mock-honour! + +Two days later Israel and his company reached before dawn the snake-like +ramparts of Mequinez the city of walls. And toiling in the darkness over +the barren plain and the belt of carrion that lies in front of the town, +through the heat and fumes of the fetid place, and amid the furious +barks of the scavenger dogs which prowl in the night around it, they +came in the grey of morning to the city gate over the stream called the +Father of Tortoises. The gate was closed, and the night police that kept +it were snoring in their rags under the arch of the wall within. + +"Selam! M'barak! Abd el Kader! Abd el Kareem!" shouted the Shereef's +black guard to the sleepy gate-keepers. They had come thus far in +Israel's honour, and would not return to Wazzan until they had seen him +housed within. + +From the other side of the gate, through the mist and the gloom, came +yawns and broken snores and then snarls and curses. "Burn your father! +Pretty hubbub in the middle of the night!" + +"Selam!" shouted one of the black guard. "You dog of dogs! Your father +was bewitched by a hyena! I'll teach you to curse your betters. Quick! +get up,--or I'll shave your beard. Open! or I'll ride the donkey on your +head! There!--and there!--and there again!" and at every word the butt +of his long gun rang on the old oaken gate. + +"Hamed el Wazzani!" muttered several voices within. + +"Yes," shouted the Shereef's man. "And my Lord Israel of Tetuan on his +way to the Sultan, God grant him victory. Do you hear, you dogs? Sidi +Israel el Tetawani sitting here in the dark, while you are sleeping and +snoring in your dirt." + +There was a whispered conference on the inside, then a rattle of keys, +and then the gate groaned back on its hinges. At the next moment two +of the four gatemen were on their knees at the feet of Israel's horse, +asking forgiveness by grace of Allah and his Prophet. In the meantime, +the other two had sped away to the Kasbah, and before Israel had +ridden far into the town, the Kaid--against all usage of his class and +country--ran and met him--afoot, slipperless, wearing nothing but selham +and tarboosh, out of breath, yet with a mouth full of excuses. + +"I heard you were coming," he panted--"sent for by the Sultan--Allah +preserve him!--but had I known you were to be here so soon--I--that +is--" + +"Peace be with you!" interrupted Israel. + +"God grant you peace. The Sultan--praise the merciful Allah!" the Kaid +continued, bowing low over Israel's stirrup--"he reached Fez from +Marrakesh last sunset; you will be in time for him." + +"God will show," said Israel, and he pushed forward. + +"Ah, true--yes--certainly--my lord is tired," puffed the Kaid, bowing +again most profoundly. "Well, your lodging is ready--the best in +Mequinez--and your mona is cooking--all the dainties of Barbary--and +when our merciful Abd er-Rahman has made you his Grand Vizier--" + +Thus the man chattered like a jay, bowing low at nigh every word, until +they came to the house wherein Israel and his people were to rest until +sunset; and always the burden of his words was the same--the Sultan, the +Sultan, the Sultan, and Abd er-Rahman, Abd er-Rahman! + +Israel could bear no more. "Basha," he said "it is a mistake; the Sultan +has not sent for me, and neither am I going to see him." + +"Not going to him?" the Kaid echoed vacantly. + +"No, but to another," said Israel; "and you of all men can best tell me +where that other is to be found. A great man, newly risen--yet a poor +man--the young Mahdi Mohammed of Mequinez." + +Then there was a long silence. + +Israel did not rest in Mequinez until sunset of that day. Soon after +sunrise he went out at the gate at which he had so lately entered, and +no man showed him honour. The black guard of the Shereef of Wazzan had +gone off before him, chuckling and grinning in their disgust, and behind +him his own little company of soldiers, guides, muleteers, and tentmen, +who, like himself, had neither slept nor eaten, were dragging along in +dudgeon. The Kaid had turned them out of the town. + +Later in the day, while Israel and his people lay sheltering within +their tents on the plain of Sais by the river Nagar, near the +tent-village called a Douar, and the palm-tree by the bridge, there +passed them in the fierce sunshine two men in the peaked shasheeah of +the soldier, riding at a furious gallop from the direction of Fez, and +shouting to all they came upon to fly from the path they had to pass +over. They were messengers of the Sultan, carrying letters to the Kaid +of Mequinez, commanding him to present himself at the palace without +delay, that he might give good account of his stewardship, or else +deliver up his substance and be cast into prison for the defalcations +with which rumour had charged him. + +Such was the errand of the soldiers, according to the country-people, +who toiled along after them on their way home from the markets at +Fez; and great was the glee of Israel's men on hearing it, for they +remembered with bitterness how basely the Kaid had treated them at last +in his false loyalty and hypocrisy. But Israel himself was too nearly +touched by a sense of Fate's coquetry to rejoice at this new freak of +its whim, though the victim of it had so lately turned him from his +door. Miserable was the man who laid up his treasure in money-bags and +built his happiness on the favour of princes! When the one was taken +from him and the other failed him, where then was the hope of that man's +salvation, whether in this world or the next? The dungeon, the chain, +the lash, the wooden jellab--what else was left to him? Only the wail +of the poor whom he has made poorer, the curse of the orphan whom he +has made fatherless, and the execration of the down-trodden whom he has +oppressed. These followed him into his prison, and mingled their cries +with the clank of his irons, for they were voices which had never yet +deserted the man that made them, but clamoured loud at the last when his +end had come, above the death-rattle in his throat. One dim hour waited +for all men always, whether in the prison or in the palace--one lonely +hour wherein none could bear him company--and what was wealth and +treasure to man's soul beyond it? Was it power on earth? Was it +glory? Was it riches? Oh! glory of the earth--what could it be but a +will-o'-the-wisp pursued in the darkness of the night! Oh! riches of +gold and silver--what had they ever been but marsh-fire gathered in the +dusk! The empire of the world was evil, and evil was the service of the +prince of it! + +Then Israel thought of Naomi, his sweet treasure--so far away. Though +all else fell from him like dry sand from graspless fingers, yet if by +God's good mercy the lot of the sin-offering could be lifted away from +his child, he would be content and happy! Naomi! His love! His darling! +His sweet flower afflicted for his transgression. Oh! let him lose +anything, everything, all that the world and all that the devil had +given him; but let the curse be lifted from his helpless child! For what +was gold without gladness, and what was plenty without peace? + +Israel lit upon the Mahdi at last in the country of the verbena and the +musk that lies outside the walls of Fez. The prophet was a young man of +unusual stature, but no great strength of body, with a head that drooped +like a flower and with the wild eyes of an enthusiast. His people were +a vast concourse that covered the plain a furlong square, and included +multitudes of women and children. Israel had come upon them at an evil +moment. The people were murmuring against their leader. Six months ago +they had abandoned their houses and followed him They had passed from +Mequinez to Rabat, from Rabat to Mazagan, from Mazagan to Mogador, from +Mogador to Marrakesh, and finally from Marrakesh through the treacherous +Beni Magild to Fez. At every step their numbers had increased but +their substance had diminished, for only the destitute had joined them. +Nevertheless, while they had their flocks and herds they had borne their +privations patiently--the weary journeys, the exposure, the long rains +of the spring and the scorching heat of summer. But the soldiers of the +Kaids whose provinces they had passed through had stripped them of both +in the name of tribute. The last raid on their poverty had been made +that very day by the Kaid of Fez, and now they were without goats or +sheep or oxen, or even the guns with which they had killed the wild +bear, and their children were crying to them for bread. + +So the people's faces grew black, and they looked into each other's eyes +in their impotent rage. Why had they been brought out of the cities to +starve? Better to stay there and suffer than come out and perish! What +of the vain promises that had been made to them that God would feed them +as He fed the birds! God was witness to all their calamities; He was +seeing them robbed day by day, He was seeing them famish hour by hour, +He was seeing them die. They had been fooled! A vain man had thought to +plough his way to power. Through their bodies he was now ploughing it. +"The hunger is on us!" "Our children are perishing!" "Find us food!" +"Food!" "Food!" + +With such shouts, mingled with deep oaths, the hungry multitude in their +madness had encompassed Mohammed of Mequinez as Israel and his company +came up with them. And Israel heard their cries, and also the voice of +their leader when he answered them. + +First the young prophet rose up among his people, with flashing eyes and +quivering nostrils. "Do you think I am Moses," he cried, "that I should +smite the rock and work you a miracle? If you are starving, am I full? +If you are naked, am I clothed?" + +But in another instant the fire of anger was gone from his face, and he +was saying in a very moving voice, "My good people, who have followed +me through all these miseries, I know that your burdens are heavier than +you can bear, and that your lives are scarce to be endured, and that +death itself would be a relief. Nevertheless, who shall say but that +Allah sees a way to avert these trials of His poor servants, and that, +unknown to us all, He is even at this moment bringing His mercy to pass! +Patience, I beg of you; patience, my poor people--patience and trust!" + +At that the murmurs of discontent were hushed. Then Israel remembered +the presents with which the Kaid of El Kasar and the Shereef of Wazzan +had burdened him. They were jewels and ornaments such as are sometimes +worn unlawfully by vain men in that country--silver signet rings and +earrings, chains for the neck, and Solomon's seal to hang on the breast +as safeguard against the evil eye--as well as much gold filagree of the +kind that men give to their women. Israel had packed them in a box +and laid them in the leaf pannier of a mule, and then given no further +thought to them; but, calling now to the muleteer who had charge of +them, he said, "Take them quickly to the good man yonder, and say, 'A +present to the man of God and to his people in their trouble.'" + +And when the muleteer had done this, and laid the box of gold and silver +open at the feet of the young Mahdi, saying what Israel had bidden him, +it was the same to the young man and his followers as if the sky had +opened and rained manna on their heads. + +"It is an answer to your prayer," he cried; "an angel from heaven has +sent it." + +Then his people, as soon as they realised what good thing had happened +to them, took up his shout of joy, and shouted out of their own parched +throats-- + +"Prophet of Allah, we will follow you to the world's end!" + +And then down on their knees they fell around him, the vast concourse of +men and women, all grinning like apes in their hunger and glee together, +and sobbing and laughing in a breath, like children, and sent up a great +broken cry of thanks to God that He had sent them succour, that they +might not die. At last, when they had risen to their feet again, every +man looked into the eyes of his fellow and said, as if ashamed, "I could +have borne it myself, but when the children called to me for bread. I +was a fool." + + + +CHAPTER X + +THE WATCHWORD OF THE MAHDI + + +Early the next day Israel set his face homeward, with this old word of +the new prophet for his guide and motto: "Exact no more than is just; do +violence to no man; accuse none falsely; part with your riches and give +to the poor." That was all the answer he got out of his journey, and if +any man had come to him in Tetuan with no newer story, it must have been +an idle and a foolish errand; but after El Kasar, after Wazzan, after +Mequinez, and now after Fez, it seemed to be the sum of all wisdom. +"I'll do it," he said; "at all risks and all costs, I'll do it." + +And, as a prelude to that change in his way of life which he meant +to bring to pass he sent his men and mules ahead of him, emptied his +pockets of all that he should not need on his journey, and prepared to +return to his own country on foot and alone. The men had first gaped in +amazement, and then laughed in derision; and finally they had gone their +ways by themselves, telling all who encountered them that the Sultan +at Fez had stripped their master of everything, and that he was coming +behind them penniless. + +But, knowing nothing of this graceless service. Israel began his +homeward journey with a happy heart. He had less than thirty dollars in +his waistband of the more than three hundred with which he had set out +from Tetuan; he was a hundred and fifty miles from that town, or five +long days' travel; the sun was still hot, and he must walk in the +daytime. Surely the Lord would see it that never before had any man done +so much to wipe out God's displeasure as he was now doing and yet would +do. He had said nothing of Naomi to the Mahdi even when he told him of +his vision; but all his hopes had centred in the child. The lot of the +sin-offering must be gone from her now, and in the resurrection he would +meet her without shame. If he had brought fruits meet to repentance, +then must her debt also be wiped away. Surely never before had any child +been so smitten of God, and never had any father of an afflicted child +bought God's mercy at so dear a price! + +Such were the thoughts that Israel cherished secretly, though he dared +not to utter them, lest he should seem to be bribing God out of his love +of the child. And thus if his heart was glad as he turned towards home, +it was proud also, and if it was grateful it was also vain; but vanity +and pride were both smitten out of it in an hour, before he went through +the gates of Fez (wherein he had slept the night preceding), by three +sights which, though stern and pitiful, were of no uncommon occurrence +in that town and province. + +First, it chanced that as he was passing from the south-east of the new +town of Fez to the gate that is at the north-west corner, going by the +high walls of the Sultan's hareem, where there is room for a thousand +women, and near to the Karueein mosque that is the greatest in Morocco +and rests on eight hundred pillars, he came upon two slaveholders +selling twelve or fourteen slaves. The slaves were all girls, and all +black, and of varying ages, ranging from ten years to about thirty. They +had lately arrived in caravans from the Soudan, by way of Tafilet and +the Wargha, and some of them looked worn from the desert passage. Others +were fresh and cheerful, and such as had claims to negro beauty were +adorned, after their doubtful fashion, or the fancy of their masters, +with love-charms of silver worn about their necks, with their fingers +pricked out with hennah, and their eyelids darkened with kohl. Thus they +were drawn up in a line for public auction; but before the sale of them +could begin among the buyers that had gathered about them in the street, +the overseers of the Sultan's hareem had to come and make a selection +for their master. This the eunuchs presently did, and when two of them +nicknamed Areefahs--gaunt and hairless men, with the faces of evil old +women and the hoarse voices of ravens--had picked out three fat black +maidens, the business of the auction began by the sale of a negro girl +of seventeen who was brought out from the rest and passed around. + +"Now, brothers," said the slave-master, "look see; sound of wind and +limb--how much?" + +"Eighty dollars," said a voice from the crowd. + +"Eighty? Well, eighty to start with. Look at her--rosy lips, fit for the +kisses of a king, eh? How much?" + +"A hundred dollars." + +"A hundred dollars offered; only a hundred. It's giving the girl away. +Look at her teeth, brothers, white and sound." + +The slave-master thrust his thumb into the girl's mouth and walked her +round the crowd again. + +"Breath like new-mown hay, brothers. Now's the chance for true +believers. How much?" + +"A hundred and ten." + +"A hundred and ten--thanks, Sidi! A hundred and ten for this jewel of a +girl. Dirt cheap yet, brothers. Try her muscles. Look at her flesh. Not +a flaw anywhere. Pass her round, test her, try her, talk to her--she +speaks good Arabic. Isn't she fit for a Sultan? She's the best thing +I'll offer to-day, and by the Prophet, if you are not quick I'll keep +her for myself. Now, for the third and last time--seventeen years of +age, sound, strong, plump, sweet, and intact--how much?" + +Israel's blood tingled to see how the bidders handled the girl, and to +hear what shameless questions they asked of her, and with a long sigh he +was turning away from the crowd, when another man came up to it. The man +was black and old and hard-featured, and visibly poor in his torn white +selham. But when he had looked over the heads of those in front of him, +he made a great shout of anguish, and, parting the people, pushed his +way to the girl's side, and opened his arms to her, and she fell into +them with a cry of joy and pain together. + +It turned out that he was a liberated slave, who, ten years before, +had been brought from the Soos through the country of Sidi Hosain ben +Hashem, having been torn away from his wife, who was since dead, and +from his only child, who thus strangely rejoined him. This story he +told, in broken Arabic; to those that stood around, and, hard as were +the faces of the bidders, and brutal as was their trade; there was not +an eye among them all but was melted at his story. + +Seeing this, Israel cried from the back of the crowd, "I will give +twenty dollars to buy him the girl's liberty," and straightway another +and another offered like sums for the same purpose until the amount of +the last bid had been reached, and the slave-master took it, and the +girl was free. + +Then the poor negro, still holding his daughter by the hand, came to +Israel, with the tears dripping down his black cheeks, and said in his +broken way: "The blessing of Allah upon you, white brother, and if you +have a child of your own may you never lose her, but may Allah favour +her and let you keep her with you always!" + +That blessing of the old black man was more than Israel could bear, +and, facing about before hearing the last of it, he turned down the +dark arcade that descends into the old town as into a vault, and having +crossed the markets, he came upon the second of the three sights that +were to smite out of his heart his pride towards God. A man in a blue +tunic girded with a red sash, and with a red cotton handkerchief tied +about his head, was driving a donkey laden with trunks of light trees +cut into short lengths to lie over its panniers. He was clearly a +Spanish woodseller and he had the weary, averted, and downcast look of +a race that is despised and kept under. His donkey was a bony creature, +with raw places on its flank and shoulders where its hide had been worn +by the friction of its burdens. He drove it slowly; crying "Arrah!" to +it in the tongue of its own country, and not beating it cruelly. At +the bottom of the arcade there was an open place where a foul ditch was +crossed by a rickety bridge. Coming to this the man hesitated a moment, +as if doubtful whether to drive his donkey over it or to make the beast +trudge through the water. Concluding to cross the bridge, he cried +"Arrah!" again, and drove the donkey forward with one blow of his stick. +But when the donkey was in the middle of it, the rotten thing gave way, +and the beast and its burden fell into the ditch. The donkey's legs were +broken, and when a throng of Arabs, who gathered at the Spaniard's cry, +had cut away its panniers and dragged it out of the water on to the +paving-stones of the street, the film covered its eyes, and in a moment +it was dead. + +At that the man knelt down beside it, and patted it on its neck, and +called on it by its name, as if unwilling to believe that it was gone. +And while the Arabs laughed at him for doing so--for none seemed to pity +him--a slatternly girl of sixteen or seventeen came scudding down the +arcade, and pushed her way through the crowd until she stood where the +dead ass lay with the man kneeling beside it. Then she fell on the +man with bitter reproaches. "Allah blot out your name, you thief!" she +cried. "You've killed the creature, and may you starve and die yourself, +you dog of a Nazarene!" + +This was more than Israel could listen to, and he commanded the girl +to hold her peace. "Silence, you young wanton!" he cried, in a voice +of indignation. "Who are you, that you dare trample on the man in his +trouble?" + +It turned out that the girl was the man's daughter, and he was a +renegade from Ceuta. And when she had gone off, cursing Israel and his +father and his grandfather, the poor fellow lifted his eyes to Israel's +face, and said, "You are very kind, my father. God bless you! I may not +be a good man, sir, and I've not lived a right life, but it's hard when +your own children are taught to despise you. Better to lose them in +their cradles, before they can speak to you to curse you." + +Israel's hair seemed to rise from his scalp at that word, and he turned +about and hurried away. Oh no, no, no! He was not, of all men, the most +sorely tried. Worse to be a slave, torn from the arms he loves! Worse to +be a father whose children join with his enemies to curse him! + +He had been wrong. What was wealth, that it was so noble a sacrifice +to part with it? Money was to give and to take, to buy and to sell, +and that was all. But love was for no market, and he who lost it lost +everything. And love was his, and would be his always, for he loved +Naomi, and she clung to him as the hyssop clings to the wall. Let him +walk humbly before God, for God was great. + +Now these sights, though they reduced Israel's pride, increased his +cheerfulness, and he was going out at the gate with a humbler yet +lighter spirit, when he came upon a saint's house under the shadow of +the town walls. It was a small whitewashed enclosure, surmounted by a +white flag; and, as Israel passed it, the figure of a man came out to +the entrance. He was a poor, miserable creature--ragged, dirty, and with +dishevelled hair--and, seeing Israel's eyes upon him, he began to talk +in some wild way and in some unknown tongue that was only a fierce +jabber of sounds that had no words in them, and of words that had no +meaning. The poor soul was mad, and because he was distraught he was +counted a holy man among his people, and put to live in this place, +which was the tomb of a dead saint--though not more dead to the ways of +life was he who lay under the floor than he who lived above it. The +man continued his wild jabber as long as Israel's eyes were on him, and +Israel dropped two coins into his hand and passed on. + +Oh no, no, no; Naomi was not the most afflicted of all God's creatures. +And yet, and yet, and yet, her bodily infirmities were but the type and +sign of how her soul was smitten. + +On the hill outside the town the young Mahdi, with a great company of +his people, was waiting for him to bid him godspeed on his journey. +And then, while they walked some paces together before parting, and the +prophet talked of the poor followers of Absalam lying in the prison at +Shawan (for he had heard of them from Israel), Israel himself mentioned +Naomi. + +"My father," he said, "there is something that I have not told you." + +"Tell it now, my son," said the Mahdi. + +"I have a little daughter at home, and she is very sweet and beautiful. +You would never think how like sunshine she is to me in my lonely house, +for her mother is gone, and but for her I should be alone, and so she is +very near and dear to me. But she is in the land of silence and in the +land of night. Nothing can she see, and nothing hear, and never has +her voice opened the curtains of the air, for she is blind and dumb and +deaf." + +"Merciful Allah!" cried the Mahdi. + +"Ah! is her state so terrible? I thought you would think it so. Yes, for +all she is so beautiful, she is only as a creature of the fields that +knows not God." + +"Allah preserve her!" cried the Mahdi. + +"And she is smitten for my sin, for the Lord revealed it to me in the +vision, and my soul trembles for her soul. But if God has washed me with +water should not she also be clean?" + +"God knows," said the Mahdi. "He gives no rewards for repentance." + +"But listen!" said Israel. "In a vision of death her mother saw her, and +she was afflicted no more. No, for she could see, and hear, and speak. +Man of God, will it come to pass?" + +"God is good," said the Mahdi. "He needs that no man should teach Him +pity." + +"But I love her," cried Israel, "and I vowed to her mother to guard her. +She is joy of my joy and life of my life. Without her the morning has +no freshness and the night no rest. Surely the Lord sees this, and will +have mercy?" + +The Mahdi held back his tears, and answered, "The Lord sees all. Go your +way in trust. Farewell!" + +"Farewell!" + + + +CHAPTER XI + +ISRAEL'S HOME-COMING + + +ISRAEL'S return home was an experience at all points the reverse of his +going abroad. He had seven dollars in the pocket of his waistband on +setting away from Fez, out of the three hundred and more with which he +had started from Tetuan. His men had gone on before him and told their +story. So the people whom he came upon by the way either ignored him or +jeered at him, and not one that on his coming had run to do him honour +now stepped aside that he might pass. + +Two days after leaving Fez he came again to Wazzan. Women were going +home from market by the side of their camels, and charcoal-burners were +riding back to the country on the empty burdas of their mules. It +was nigh upon sunset when Israel entered the town, and so exactly +was everything the same that he could almost have tricked himself and +believed that scarce two minutes had passed since he had left it. There +at the fountains were the water-carriers waiting with their water-skins, +and there in the market-place sat the women and children with their +dishes of soup; there were the men by the booths with their pipes ready +charged with keef, and there was the mooddin in the minaret, looking +out over the plain. Everything was the same save one thing, and that +concerned Israel himself. No Grand Shereef stood waiting to exchange +horses with him, and no black guard led him through the town. Footsore +and dirty, covered with dust, and tired, he walked through the +streets alone. And when presently the voice rang out overhead, and the +breathless town broke instantly into bubbles of sounds--the tinkling +of the bells of the water-carriers, the shouts of the children, and the +calls of the men--only one man seemed to see him and know him. This was +an Arab, wearing scarcely enough rags to cover his nakedness, who was +bathing his hot cheeks in water which a water-carrier was pouring into +his hands, and he lifted his glistening face as Israel passed, and +called him "Dog!" and "Jew!" and commanded him to uncover his feet. + +Israel slept that night in one of the three squalid fondaks of Wazzan +inhabited by the Jews. His room was a sort of narrow box, in a square +court of many such boxes, with a handful of straw shaken over the earth +floor for a bed. On the doorpost the figure of a hand was painted in +red, and over the lintel there was a rude drawing of a scorpion, with an +imprecation written under it that purported to be from the mouth of +the Prophet Joshua, son of Nun. If the charm kept evil spirits from the +place of Israel's rest, it did not banish good ones. Israel slept in +that poor bed as he had never slept under the purple canopy of his own +chamber, and all night long one angel form seemed to hover over him. +It was Naomi. He could see her clearly. They were together in a little +cottage somewhere. The house was a mean one, but jasmine and marjoram +and pinks and roses grew outside of it, and love grew inside. And Naomi! +How bright were her eyes, for they could see! Yes, and her ears could +hear, and her tongue could speak! + +Two days after Israel left Wazzan he was back in the bashalic of Tetuan. +Each night he had dreamt the same dream, and though he knew each morning +when he awoke with a sigh that his dream was only a reflection of his +dead wife's vision, yet he could not help but think of it the long day +through. He tried to remember if he had ever seen the cottage with his +waking eyes, and where he had seen it, and to recall the voice of Naomi +as he had heard it in his dream, that he might know if it was the same +as he used to think he heard when he sat by her in his stolen watches of +the night while she lay asleep. Sometimes when he reflected he thought +he must be growing childish, so foolish was his joy in looking forward +to the night--for he had almost grown in love with it--that he might +dream his dream again. + +But it was a dear, delicious folly, for it helped him to bear the +troubles of his journey, and they were neither light nor few. After +passing through El Kasar he had been robbed and stripped both of his +small remaining moneys and the better part of his clothes by a gang of +ruffians who had followed him out of the town. Then a good woman--the +old wife, turned into the servant of a Moor who had married a young +one--had taken pity on his condition and given him a disused Moorish +jellab. His misfortune had not been without its advantage. Being forced +to travel the rest of his way home in the disguise of a Moor, he had +heard himself discussed by his own people when they knew nothing of his +presence. Every evil that had befallen them had been attributed to him. +Ben Aboo, their Basha, was a good, humane man, who was often driven to +do that which his soul abhorred. It was Israel ben Oliel who was their +cruel taxmaster. + +When Israel was within a day's journey of Tetuan a terrible scourge fell +upon the country. A plague of locusts came up like a dense cloud from +the direction of the desert, and ate up every leaf and blade of grass +that the scorching sun had left green, so that the plain over which it +had passed was as black and barren as a lava stream. The farmers +were impoverished, and the poorer people made beggars. Even this last +disaster they charged in their despair to Israel, for Allah was now +cursing them for Israel's sake. They were the same people that had +thrust their presents upon him when he was setting out. + +At the lonesome hut of the old woman who had offered him a bowl of +buttermilk Israel rested and asked for a drink of water. She gave him +a dish of zummetta--barley roasted like coffee--and inquired if he +was going on to Tetuan. He told her yes, and she asked if his home was +there. And when he answered that it was, she looked at him again, and +said in a moving way, "Then Allah help you, brother." + +"Why me more than another, sister?" said Israel. + +"Because it is plain to see that you are a poor man," said the old +woman. "And that is the sort he is hardest upon." + +Israel faltered and said, "He? Who, mother? Ah, you mean--" + +"Who else but Israel the Jew?" said she, and then added, as by a sudden +afterthought, "But they say he is gone at last, and the Sultan has +stripped him. Well, Allah send us some one else soon to set right this +poor Gharb of ours! And what a man for poor men he might have been--so +wise and powerful!" + +Israel listened with his head bent down, and, like a moth at the flame, +he could not help but play with the fire that scorched him. "They +tell me," he said, "that Allah has cursed him with a daughter that has +devils." + +"Blind and dumb, poor soul," said the old woman; "but Allah has pity for +the afflicted--he is taking her away." + +Israel rose. "Away?" + +"She is ill since her father went to Fez." + +"Ill?" + +"Yes, I heard so yesterday--dying." + +Israel made one loud cry like the cry of a beast that is slaughtered, +and fled out of the hut. Oh, fool of fools, why had he been dallying +with dreams--billing and cooing with his own fancies--fondling and +nuzzling and coddling them? Let all dreams henceforth be dead and damned +for ever; for only devils out of hell had made them that poor men's +souls might be staked and lost! Oh, why had he not remembered the pale +face of Naomi when he left her, and the silence of her tongue that had +used to laugh? Fool, fool! Why had he ever left her at all? + +With such thoughts Israel hurried along, sometimes running at his +utmost velocity, and then stopping dead short; sometimes shouting his +imprecations at the pitch of his voice and beating his fist against the +sharp aloes until it bled, and then whispering to himself in awe. + +Would God not hear his prayer? God knew the child was very near and dear +to him, and also that he was a lonely man. "Have pity on a lonely man, +O God!" he whispered. "Let me keep my child; take all else that I have, +everything, no matter what! Only let me keep her--yes, just as she is, +let me have her still! Time was when I asked more of Thee, but now I am +humble, and ask that alone." + +On his knees in a lonesome place, with the fierce sun beating down on +his uncovered head, amid the blackened leaves left by the locust, he +prayed this prayer, and then rose to his feet and ran. + +When he got to Tetuan the white city was glistening under the setting +sun. Then he thought of his Moorish jellab, and looked at himself, and +saw that he was returning home like a beggar; and he remembered with +what splendour he had started out. Should he wait for the darkness, and +creep into his house under the cover of it? If the thought had occurred +an hour before he must have scouted it. Better to brave the looks of +every face in Tetuan than be kept back one minute from Naomi. But now +that he was so near he was afraid to go in; and now that he was so soon +to learn the truth he dreaded to hear it. So he walked to and fro on the +heath outside the town, paltering with himself, struggling with himself, +eating out his heart with eagerness, trying to believe that he was +waiting for the night. + +The night came at length, and, under a deep-blue sky fast whitening with +thick stars, Israel passed unknown through the Moorish gate, which was +still open, and down the narrow lane to the market square. At the gate +of the Mellah, which was closed, he knocked, and demanded entrance in +the name of the Kaid. The Moorish guards who kept it fell back at sight +of him with looks of consternation. + +"Israel!" cried one, and dropped his lantern. + +Israel whispered, "Keep your tongue between your teeth!" and hurried on. + +At the door of his own house, which was also closed, he knocked again, +but more fearfully. The black woman Habeebah opened it cautiously, and, +seeing his jellab, she clashed it back in his face. + +"Habeebah!" he cried, and he knocked once more. + +Then Ali came to the door. "What Moorish man are you?" cried Ali, +pushing him back as he pressed forward. + +"Ali! Hush! It is I--Israel." + +Then Ali knew him and cried, "God save us! What has happened?" + +"What has happened here?" said Israel. "Naomi," he faltered, "what of +her?" + +"Then you have heard?" said Ali. "Thank God, she is now well." + +Israel laughed--his laugh was like a scream. + +"More than that--a strange thing has befallen her since you went away," +said Ali. + +"What?" + +"She can hear!" + +"It's a lie!" cried Israel, and he raised his hand and struck Ali to +the floor. But at the next minute he was lifting him up and sobbing and +saying, "Forgive me, my brave boy. I was mad, my son; I did not know +what I was doing. But do not torture me. If what you tell me is true, +there is no man so happy under heaven; but if it is false, there is no +fiend in hell need envy me." + +And Ali answered through his tears, "It is true, my father--come and +see." + + + +CHAPTER XII + +THE BAPTISM OF SOUND + + +WHAT had happened at Israel's house during Israel's absence is a story +that may be quickly told. On the day of his departure Naomi wandered +from room to room, seeming to seek for what she could not find, and in +the evening the black women came upon her in the upper chamber where her +father had read to her at sunset, and she was kneeling by his chair and +the book was in her hands. + +"Look at her, poor child," said Fatimah. "See, she thinks he will come +as usual. God bless her sweet innocent face!" + +On the day following she stole out of the house into the town and made +her way to the Kasbah, and Ali found her in the apartments of the wife +of the Basha, who had lit upon her as she seemed to ramble aimlessly +through the courtyard from the Treasury to the Hall of Justice, and from +there to the gate of the prison. + +The next day after that she did not attempt to go abroad, and neither +did she wander through the house, but sat in the same seat constantly, +and seemed to be waiting patiently. She was pale and quiet and +silent; she did not laugh according to her wont, and she had a look of +submission that was very touching to see. + +"Now the holy saints have pity on the sweet jewel," said Fatimah. "How +long will she wait, poor darling?" + +On the morning of the day following that her quiet had given place to +restlessness, and her pallor to a burning flush of the face. Her hands +were hot, her head was feverish, and her blind eyes were bloodshot. + +It was now plain that the girl was ill, and that Israel's fears on +setting out from home had been right after all. And making his own +reckoning with Naomi's condition, Ali went off for the only doctor +living in Tetuan--a Spanish druggist living in the walled lane leading +to the western gate. This good man came to look at Naomi, felt her +pulse, touched her throbbing forehead, with difficulty examined her +tongue, and pronounced her illness to be fever. He gave some homely +directions as to her treatment--for he despaired of administering drugs +to such a one as she was--and promised to return the next day. + +About the middle of that night Naomi became delirious. Fatimah stood +constantly by her bed, bathing her hot forehead with vinegar and water; +Habeebah slept in a chair at her feet; and Ali crouched in a corner +outside the door of her room. + +The druggist came in the morning, according to his promise; but +there was nothing to be done, so he looked wise, wagged his head very +solemnly, and said, "I will come again after two days more, when the +fever must be near to its height, and bring a famous leech out of +Tangier along with me!" + +Meantime, Naomi's delirium continued. It was gentle as her own +spirit tent there was this that was strange and eerie about her +unconsciousness--that whereas she had been dumb while her mind in its +dark cell must have been mistress of itself and of her soul, she spoke +without ceasing throughout the time of her reason's vanquishment. Not +that her poor tongue in its trouble uttered speech such as those that +heard could follow and understand, but only a restless babble of empty +sounds, yet with tones of varying feeling, sometimes of gladness, +sometimes of sorrow, sometimes of remonstrance, and sometimes of +entreaty. + +All that night, and the next night also, the two black women sat +together by her bedside, holding each other's hands like little children +in great fear. Also Ali crouched again like a dog in the darkness +outside the door, listening in terror to the silvery young voice that +had never echoed in that house before. This was the night when Israel, +sleeping at the squalid inn of the Jews of Wazzan, was hearing Naomi's +voice in his dreams. + +At the first glint of daylight in the morning the lad was up and gone, +and away through the town-gate to the heath beyond, as far as to the +fondak, which stands on the hill above it, that he might strain his +wet eyes in the pitiless sunlight for Israel's caravan that should soon +come. On the first morning he saw nothing, but on the second morning he +came upon Israel's men returning without him, and telling their lying +story that he had been stripped of everything by the Sultan at Fez, and +was coming behind them penniless. + +Now, Israel was to Ali the greatest, noblest, mightiest man among men. +That he should fall was incredible, and that any man should say he had +fallen was an affront and an outrage. So, stripling as he was, the lad +faced the rascals with the courage of a lion. "Liars and thieves!" +he cried; "tell that story to another soul in Tetuan, and I will go +straight to the Kaid at the Kasbah, and have every black dog of you all +whipped through the streets for plundering my master." + +The men shouted in derision and passed on, firing their matchlocks as a +mock salute. But Ali had his will of them; they told their tale no +more, and when they entered Tetuan, and their fellows questioned them +concerning their journey, they took refuge in the reticence that sits by +right of nature on the tongues of Moors--they said and knew nothing. + +While Ali was on the heath looking out for Israel, the doctor out of +Tangier came to Naomi. The girl was still unconscious, and the +wise leech shook his head over her. Her case was hopeless; she was +sinking--in plain words, she was dying--and if her father did not come +before the morrow he would come too late to find her alive. + +Then the black women fell to weeping and wailing, and after that to +spiritual conflict. Both were born in Islam, but Fatimah had secretly +become a Jewess by persuasion of her mistress who was dead. She was, +therefore, for sending for the Chacham. But Habeebah had remained a +Muslim, and she was for calling the Imam. "The Imam is good, the Imam +is holy; who so good and holy as the Imam?" "Nay, but our Sidi holds +not with the Imam, for our lord is a Jew, and our lord is our master, our +lord is our sultan, our lord is our king." "Shoof! What is Sidi against +paradise? And paradise is for her who makes a follower of Moosa into a +follower of Mohammed. Let but the child die with the Kelmah on her +lips, and we are all three blest for ever--otherwise we will burn +everlastingly in the fires of Jehinnum." "But, alack! how can the poor +girl say the Kelmah, being as dumb as the grave?" "Then how can she say +the Shemang either?" + +Having heard the verdict of the doctor, Ali returned in hot haste and +silenced both the bondwomen: "The Imam is a villain, and the Chacham is +a thief." There was only one good man left in Tetuan, and that was his +own Taleb, his schoolmaster, the same that had taught him the harp +in the days of the Governor's marriage. This person was an old negro, +bewrinkled by years, becrippled by ague, once stone deaf, and still +partially so, half blind, and reputed to be only half wise, a liberated +slave from the Sahara, just able to read the Koran and the Torah, and +willing to teach either impartially, according to his knowledge, for he +was neither a Jew nor a Muslim, but a little of both, as he used to say, +and not too much of either. For such a hybrid in a land of intolerance +there must have been no place save the dungeons of the Kasbah, but that +this good nondescript was a privileged pet of everybody. In his dark +cellar, down an alley by the side of the Grand Mosque in the Metamar, +he had sat from early morning until sunset, year in year out, through +thirty years on his rush-covered floor, among successive generations +of his boys; and as often as night fell he had gone hither and thither +among the sick and dying, carrying comfort of kind words, and often meat +and drink of his meagre substance. + +Such was Ali's hero after Israel, and now, in Israel's absence and his +own great trouble, he tried away for him. + +"Father," cried the lad, "does it not say in the good book that the +prayer of a righteous man availeth much?" + +"It does, my son," said the Taleb "You have truth. What then?" + +"Then if you will pray for Naomi she will recover," said Ali. + +It was a sweet instance of simple faith. The old black Taleb dismissed +his scholars, closed down his shutter, locked it with a padlock, hobbled +to Naomi's bedside in his tattered white selham, looked down at her +through the big spectacles that sprawled over his broad black nose, and +then, while a dim mist floated between the spectacles and his eyes, and +a great lump rose at his throat to choke him, he fell to the floor and +prayed, and Ali and the black women knelt beside him. + +The negro's prayer was simple to childishness. It told God everything; +it recited the facts to the heavenly Father as to one who was far away +and might not know. The maiden was sick unto death. She had been three +days and nights knowing no one, and eating and drinking nothing. She was +blind and dumb and deaf. Her father loved her and was wrapped up in her. +She was his only child, and his wife was dead, and he was a lonely man. +He was away from his home now, and if, when he returned, the girl were +gone and lost--if she were dead and buried--his strong heart would be +broken and his very soul in peril. + +Such was the Taleb's prayer, and such was the scene of it--the dumb +angel of white and crimson turning and tossing on the bed in an aureole +of her streaming yellow hair, and the four black faces about her, eager +and hot and aflame, with closed eyelids and open lips, calling down +mercy out of heaven from the God that might be seen by the soul alone. + +And so it was, but whether by chance or Providence let no man dare to +tell, that even while the four black people were yet on their knees by +the bed, the turning and tossing of the white face stopped suddenly and +Naomi lay still on her pillow. The hot flush faded from her cheeks; her +features, which had twitched, were quiet; and her hands, which had been +restless, lay at peace on the counterpane. + +The good old Taleb took this for an answer to his prayer, and he shouted +"El hamdu l'Illah!" (Praise be to God), while the big drops coursed down +the deep furrows of his streaming face. And then, as if to complete +the miracle, and to establish the old man's faith in it, a strange and +wondrous thing befell. First, a thin watery humour flowed from one of +Naomi's ears, and after that she raised herself on her elbow. Her eyes +were open as if they saw; her lips were parted as though they were +breaking into a smile; she made a long sigh like one who has slept +softly through the night and has just awakened in the morning. + +Then, while the black people held their breath in their first moment +of surprise and gladness, her parted lips gave forth a sound. It was +a laugh--a faint, broken, bankrupt echo of her old happy laughter. And +then instantly, almost before the others had heard the sound, and while +the notes of it were yet coming from her tongue, she lifted her idle +hand and covered her ear, and over her face there passed a look of +dread. + +So swift had this change been that the bondwomen had not seen it, and +they were shouting "Hallelujah!" with one voice, thinking only that +she who had been dead to them was alive again. But the old Taleb cried +eagerly, "Hush! my children, hush! What is coming is a marvellous thing! +I know what it is--who knows so well as I? Once I was deaf, my children, +but now I hear. Listen! The maiden has had fever--fever of the brain. +Listen! A watery humour had gathered in her head. It has gone, it has +flowed away. Now she will hear. Listen, for it is I that know it--who +knows it so well as I? Yes; she will be no longer deaf. Her ears will be +opened. She will hear. Once she was living in a land of silence; now +she is coming into the land of sound. Blessed be God, for He has wrought +this wondrous work. God is great! God is mighty! Praise the merciful God +for ever! El hamdu l'Illah!" + +And marvellous and passing belief as the old Taleb's story seemed to be, +it appeared to be coming to pass, for even while he spoke, beginning in +a slow whisper and going on with quicker and louder breath, Naomi turned +her face full upon him; and when the black women in their ready faith, +joined in his shouts of praise, she turned her face towards them also; +and wherever a voice sounded in the room she inclined her head towards +it as one who knew the direction of the sounds, and also as one who was +in fear of them. + +But, seeing nothing of her look of pain, and knowing nothing but one +thing only, and that was the wondrous and mighty change that she who had +been deaf could now hear, that she who had never before heard speech now +heard their voices as they spoke around her, Ali, in his frantic delight +laughing and crying together, his white teeth aglitter, and his round +black face shining with tears, began to shout and to sing, and to dance +around the bed in wild joy at the miracle which God had wrought in +answer to his old Taleb's prayer. No heed did he pay to the Taleb's +cries of warning, but danced on and on, and neither did the bondwomen +see the old man's uplifted arms or his big lips pursed out in hushes, +so overpowered were they with their delight, so startled and so joy +drunken. But over their tumult there came a wild outburst of piercing +shrieks. They were the cries of Naomi in her blind and sudden terror +at the first sounds that had reached her of human voices. Her face +was blanched, her eyelids were trembling, her lips were restless, her +nostrils quivered, her whole being seemed to be overcome by a vertigo of +dread, and, in the horrible disarray of all her sensations her brain, +on its wakening from its dolorous sleep of three delirious days, was +tottering and reeling at its welcome in this world of noise. + +Then Ali ended suddenly his frantic dance, the bondwomen held their +peace in an instant, and blank silence in the chamber followed the +clamour of tongues. + +It was at this great moment that Israel, returning from his journey in +the jellab of a Moor, knocked like a stranger at his outer door. When he +entered the chamber, still clad as a torn and ragged man, too eager to +remove the sorry garments which had been given to him on the way, Naomi +was resting against the pillar of the bed. He saw that her countenance +was changed, and that every feature of her face seemed to listen. No +longer was it as the face of a lamb that is simple and content, neither +was it as the face of a child that is peaceful and happy; but it was hot +and perplexed. Fear sat on her face, and wonder and questioning; and +as Fatimah stood by her side, speaking tender words to comfort her, no +cheer did she seem to get from them, but only dread, for she drew away +from her when she spoke, as though the sound of the voice smote her ears +with terror of trouble. All this Israel saw on the instant, and then +his sight grew dim, his heart beat as if it would kill him, a thick +mist seemed to cover everything, and through the dense waves of +semi-consciousness he heard the dull hum of Fatimah's muffled voice +coming to him as from far away. + +"My pretty Naomi! My little heart! My sweet jewel of gold and silver! +It is nothing! Nothing! Look! See! Her father has come back! Her dear +father has come back to her!" + +Presently the room ceased to go round and round, and Israel knew that +Naomi's arms surrounded him, that his own arms enlaced her, and that her +head was pressed hard against his bosom. Yes, it was she! It was Naomi! +Ali had told him truth. She lived! She was well! She could hear! The old +hope that had chirped in his soul was justified, and the dear delicious +dream was come true. Oh! God was great, God was good, God had given him +more than he had asked or deserved! + +Thus for some minutes he stood motionless, blessing the God of Jacob, +yet uttering no words, for his heart was too full for speech, only +holding Naomi closely to him, while his tears fell on her blind face. +And the black people in the chamber wept to see it, that not more dumb +in that great hour of gladness was she who was born so than he to whose +house had come the wonderful work that God had wrought. + +No heed had Israel given yet to the bodeful signs in Naomi's face, in +joy over such as were joyful. When he had taken her in his arms she had +known him, and she had clung to him in her glad surprise. But when she +continued to lie on his bosom it was not only because he was her father +and she loved him, and because he had been lost to her and was found, it +was also because he alone was silent of all that were about her. + +When he saw this his heart was humbled; but he understood her fears, +that, coming out of a land of great silence, where the voice of man +was never heard, where the air was songless as the air of dreams and +darkling as the air of a tomb, her soul misgave her, and her spirit +trembled in a new world of strange sounds. For what was the ear but a +little dark chamber, a vault, a dungeon in a castle, wherein the soul +was ever passing to and fro, asking for news of the world without? +Through seventeen dark and silent years the soul of Naomi had been +passing and repassing within its beautiful tabernacle of flesh, crying +daily and hourly, "Watchman, what of the world?" At length it had found +an answer, and it was terrified. The world had spoken to her soul and +its voice was like the reverberations of a subterranean cavern, strange +and deep and awful. + +In that first moment of Israel's consciousness after he entered the +room, all four black folks seemed to be speaking together. + +Ali was saying, "Father, those dogs and thieves of tentmen and muleteers +returned yesterday, and said--" + +And the bondwomen were crying, "Sidi, you were right when you went +away!" "Yes, the dear child was ill!" "Oh, how she missed you when +you were gone." "She has been delirious, and the doctor, the son of +Tetuan--" + +And the old Taleb was muttering, "Master, it is all by God's mercy. We +prayed for the life of the maiden, and lo! He has given us this gateway +to her spirit as well." + +Then Israel saw that as their voices entered the dark vault of Naomi's +ears they startled and distressed her. So, to pacify her, he motioned +them out of the chamber. They went away without a word. The reason of +Naomi's fears began to dawn upon them. An awe seemed to be cast over her +by the solemnity of that great moment. It was like to the birth-moment +of a soul. + +And when the black people were gone from the room, Israel closed the +door of it that he might shut out the noises of the streets, for women +were calling to their children without, and the children were still +shouting in their play. This being done, he returned to Naomi and rested +her head against his bosom and soothed her with his hand, and she put +her arms about his neck and clung to him. And while he did so his heart +yearned to speak to her, and to see by her face that she could hear. +Let it be but one word, only one, that she might know her father's +voice--for she had never once heard it--and answer it with a smile. + +"Daughter! My dearest! My darling." + +Only this, nothing more! Only one sweet word of all the unspoken +tenderness which, like a river without any outlet, had been seventeen +years dammed up in his breast. But no, it could not be. He must not +speak lest her face should frown and her arms be drawn away. To see that +would break his heart. Nevertheless, he wrestled with the temptation. +It was terrible. He dared not risk it. So he sat on the bed in silence, +hardly moving, scarcely breathing--a dust-laden man in a ragged jellab, +holding Naomi in his arms. + +It was still the month of Ramadhan, and the sun was but three hours set. +In the fondak called El Oosaa, a group of the town Moors, who had fasted +through the day, were feasting and carousing. Over the walls of the +Mellah, from the direction of the Spanish inn at the entrance to the +little tortuous quarter of the shoemakers, there came at intervals a +hubbub of voices, and occasionally wild shouts and cries. The day was +Wednesday, the market-day of Tetuan, and on the open space called the +Feddan many fires were lighted at the mouths of tents, and men and +women and children--country Arabs and Barbers--were squatting around the +charcoal embers eating and drinking and talking and laughing, while the +ruddy glow lit up their swarthy faces in the darkness. But presently the +wing of night fell over both Moorish town and Mellah; the traffic of the +streets came to an end; the "Balak" of the ass-driver was no more heard, +the slipper of the Jew sounded but rarely on the pavement, the fires on +the Feddan died out, the hubbub of the fondak and the wild shouts of the +shoemakers' quarter were hushed, and quieter and more quiet grew the air +until all was still. + +At the coming of peace Naomi's fears seemed to abate. Her clinging arms +released their hold of her father's neck, and with a trembling sigh she +dropped back on to the pillow. And in this hour of stillness she +would have slept; but even while Israel was lifting up his heart in +thankfulness to God, that He was making the way of her great journey +easy out of the land of silence into the land of speech, a storm broke +over the town. Through many hot days preceding it had been gathering in +the air, which had the echoing hollowness of a vault. It was loud and +long and terrible. First from the direction of Marteel, over the four +miles which divide Tetuan from the coast, came the warning which the sea +sends before trouble comes to the land--a deep moan as of waters falling +from the sky. Next came the moan of the wind down the valley that opens +on the gate called the Bab el Marsa, and along the river that flows to +the port. Then came the roll of thunder, like a million cannons, down +the gorges of the Reef mountains and across the plain that stretches +far away to Kitan. Last of all, the black clouds of the sky emptied +themselves over the town, and the rain fell in floods on the roof of the +house and on the pavement of the patio, and leapt up again in great loud +drops, making a noise to the ear like to the tramp, tramp, tramp of a +hidden multitude. Thus sound after sound broke over the darkness of the +night in a thousand awful voices, now near, now far, now loud, now +low, now long, now short, now rising, now falling, now rushing, now +running--a mighty tumult and a fearsome anarchy. + +At last Naomi's terror was redoubled. Every sound seemed to smite her +body as a blow. Hitherto she had known one sense only, the sense of +touch, and though now she knew the sense of hearing also, she continued +to refer all sensations to feeling. At the sound of the sea she put out +her arms before her; at the sound of the wind she buried her face in +her palms; and at the sound of the thunder she lifted her hands as if to +protect her head. + +Meanwhile, Israel sat beside her and cherished her close at his bosom. +He yearned to speak words of comfort to her, soft words of cheer, tender +words of love, gentle words of hope. + +"Be not afraid, my daughter! It is only the wind, it is only the rain; +it is only the thunder. Once you loved to run and race in them. They +shall not harm you, for God is good, and He will keep you safe. There, +there, my little heart! See, your father is with you. He will guard you. +Fear not, my child, fear not!" + +Such were the words which Israel yearned to speak in Naomi's ears, +but, alas! what words could she understand any more than the wind which +moaned about the house and the thunder which rolled overhead? And again +and again, alas! as surely as he spoke to her she must shrink from the +solace of his voice even as she shrank from the tumult of the voices of +the storm. + +Israel fell back helpless and heartbroken. He began to see in its +fulness the change which had befallen Naomi, yet not at once to realise +it, so sudden and so numbing was the stroke. He began to know that with +the mighty blessing for which he had hoped and prayed--the blessing of a +pathway to his daughter's soul--a misfortune had come as well. What was +it to him now that Naomi had ears to hear if she could not understand? +And what was this tempest to the maiden new-born out of the land of +silence into the world of sound, yet still both blind and dumb, but +a circle of darkness alive with creatures that groaned and cried and +shrieked and moved around her? + +Thus nothing could Israel do but watch the creeping of Naomi's terror, +and smooth her forehead and chafe her hands. And this he did, until at +length, in a fresh outbreak of the storm, when the vault of the heavens +seemed rent asunder, a strong delirium took hold of her, and she fell +into a long unconsciousness. Then Israel held back his heart no longer, +but wept above her, and called to her, and cried aloud upon her name-- + +"Naomi! Naomi! My poor child! My dearest! Hear me! It is nothing! +nothing! Listen! It is gone! Gone!" + +With such passionate cries of love and sorrow; Israel gave vent to his +soul in its trouble. And while Naomi lay in her unconsciousness, he knew +not what feelings possessed him, for his heart was in a great turmoil. +Desolate! desolate! All was desolate! His high-built hopes were in +ashes! + +Sometimes he remembered the days when the child knew no sorrow, and when +grief came not near her, when she was brighter than the sun which she +could not see and sweeter than the songs which she could not hear, when +she was joyous as a bird in its narrow cage and fretted not at the +bars which bound her, when she laughed as she braided her hair and came +dancing out of her chamber at dawn. And remembering this, he looked down +at her knitted face, and his heart grew bitter, and he lifted up his +voice through the tumult of the storm, and cried again on the God of +Jacob, and rebuked Him for the marvellous work which He had wrought. + +If God were an almighty God, surely He looked before and after, and +foresaw what must come to pass. And, foreseeing and knowing all, why had +God answered his prayer? He himself had been a fool. Why had he craved +God's pity? Once his poor child was blither than the panther of the +wilderness and happier than the young lamb that sports in springtime. If +she was blind, she knew not what it was to see; and if she was deaf, she +knew not what it was to hear; and if she was dumb, she knew not what it +was to speak. Nothing did she miss of sight or sound or speech any more +than of the wings of the eagle or the dove. Yet he would not be content; +he would not be appeased. Oh! subtlety of the devil which had brought +this evil upon him! + +But the God whom Israel in his agony and his madness rebuked in this +manner sent His angel to make a great silence, and the storm lapsed to a +breathless quiet. + +And when the tempest was gone Naomi's delirium passed away. She seemed +to look, and nothing could she see; and then to listen, and nothing +could she hear; and then she clasped the hand of her father that lay +over her hand, and sighed and sank down again. + +"Ah!" + +It was even as if peace had come to her with the thought that she was +back in the land of great silence once again, and that the voices +which had startled her, and the storm which had terrified her, had been +nothing but an evil dream. + +In that sweet respite she fell asleep, and Israel forgot the reproaches +with which he had reproached his God, and looked tenderly down at her, +and said within himself, "It was her baptism. Now she will walk the +world with confidence, and never again will she be afraid. Truly the +Lord our God is king over all kingdoms and wise beyond all wisdom!" + +Then, with one look backward at Naomi where she slept, he crept out of +the room on tiptoe. + + + +CHAPTER XIII + +NAOMI'S GREAT GIFT + + +With the coming of the gift of hearing, the other gifts with which Naomi +had been gifted in her deafness, and the strange graces with which she +had been graced, seemed suddenly to fall from her as a garment when she +disrobed. + +It seemed as though her old sense of touch had become confused by her +new sense of hearing, She lost her way in her father's house, and though +she could now hear footsteps, she did not appear to know who approached. +They led her into the street, into the Feddan, into the walled lane to +the great gate, into the steep arcades leading to the Kasbah; and no +more as of old did she thread her way through the people, seeming to see +them through the flesh of her face and to salute them with the laugh on +her lips, but only followed on and on with helpless footsteps. They took +her to the hill above the battery, and her breath came quick as she trod +the familiar ways; but when she was come to the summit, no longer did +she exult in her lofty place and drink new life from the rush of mighty +winds about her, but only quaked like a child in terror as she faced the +world unseen beneath and hearkened to the voices rising out of it, and +heard the breeze that had once laved her cheeks now screaming in her +ears. They gave Ali's harp into her hands, the same that she had played +so strangely at the Kasbah on the marriage of Ben Aboo; but never again +as on that day did she sweep the strings to wild rhapsodies of sound +such as none had heard before and none could follow, but only touched +and fumbled them with deftless fingers that knew no music. + +She lost her old power to guide her footsteps and to minister to her +pleasures and to cherish her affections. No longer did she seem to +communicate with Nature by other organs than did the rest of the human +kind. She was a radiant and joyous spirit maid no more, but only a +beautiful blind girl, a sweet human sister that was weak and faint. + +Nevertheless, Israel recked nothing of her weakness, for joy at the loss +of those powers over which his enemies throughout seventeen evil years +had bleated and barked "Beelzebub!" And if God in His mercy had taken +the angel out of his house, so strangely gifted, so strangely joyful, +He had given him instead, for the hunger of his heart as a man, a sweet +human daughter, however helpless and frail. + +Thus in the first days of Naomi's great change Israel was content. But +day by day this contentment left him, and he was haunted by strange +sinkings of the heart. Naomi's frailty appeared to be not only of the +body but also of the spirit. It seemed as if her soul had suddenly +fallen asleep. She betrayed neither joy nor sorrow. No sound escaped her +lips; no thought for herself or for others seemed to animate her. She +neither laughed nor wept. When Israel kissed her pale brow, she did not +stretch out her arms as she had done before to draw down his head to her +lips. Calmly, silently, sadly, gracefully, she passed from day to day, +without feeling and without thought--a beautiful statue of flesh and +blood. + +What God was doing with her slumbering spirit then, only He Himself +knows; but the time of her awakening came, and with it came her first +delight in the new gift with which God had gifted her. + +To revive her spirits and to quicken her memory, Israel had taken her to +walk in the fields outside the town where she had loved to play in her +childhood--the wild places covered with the peppermint and the pink, the +thyme, the marjoram, and the white broom, where she had gathered flowers +in the old times, when God had taught her. The day was sweet, for it was +the cool of the morning, the air was soft, and the wind was gentle, and +under the shady trees the covert of the reeds lay quiet. And whither +Naomi would, thither they had wandered, without object and without +direction. + +On and on, hand in hand, they had walked through the winding paths +of the oleander, between the creeping fences of the broom, and the +sprawling limbs of the prickly pear, until they came to a stream, a +tributary of the Marteel, trickling down from the wild heights of the +Akhmas, over the light pebbles of its narrow bed. And there--but by what +impulse or what chance Israel never knew--Naomi had withdrawn her hand +from his hand; and at the next moment, in scarcely more time than it +took him to stoop to the ground and rise again, suddenly as if she had +sunk into the earth, or been lifted into the sky, Naomi disappeared from +his sight. + +Israel pushed the low boughs apart, expecting to find her by his side, +but she was nowhere near. He called her by her name, thinking she would +answer with the only language of her lips, the old language of her +laugh. + +"Naomi! Naomi! Come, come, my child, where are you?" + +But no sound came back to him. + +Again he called, not as before in a tone of remonstrance, but with a +voice of fear. + +"Naomi, Naomi! Where are you? where? where?" + +Then he listened and waited, yet heard nothing, neither her laugh nor +the rustle of her robe, nor the light beat of her footstep. + +Nevertheless, she had passed over the grass from the spot where she had +left him, without waywardness or thought of evil, only missing his hand +and trying to recover it, then becoming afraid and walking rapidly, +until the dense foliage between them had hidden her from sight and +deadened the sound of his voice. + +Opening a way between the long leaves of an aloe, Israel found her at +length in the place whereto she had wandered. It was a short bend of the +brook, where dark old trees overshadowed the water with forest gloom. +She was seated on the trunk of a fallen oak, and it seemed as if she had +sat herself down to weep in her dumb trouble, for her blind eyes were +still wet with tears. The river was murmuring at her feet; an old +olive-tree over her head was pattering with its multitudinous tongues; +the little family of a squirrel was chirping by her side, and one tiny +creature of the brood was squirling up her dress; a thrush was swinging +itself on the low bough of the olive and singing as it swung, and a +sheep of solemn face--gaunt and grim and ancient--was standing and +palpitating before her. Bees were humming, grasshoppers were buzzing, +the light wind was whispering, and cattle were lowing in the distance. +The air of that sweet spot in that sweet hour was musical with every +sweet sound of the earth and sky, and fragrant with all the wild odours +of the wood. + +"My darling," cried Israel in the first outburst of his relief, and then +he paused and looked at her again. + +The wet eyes were open, and they appeared to see, so radiant was the +light that shone in them. A tender smile played about her mouth; her +head was held forward; her nostrils quivered; and her cheeks were +flushed. She had pushed her hat back from her head, and her yellow hair +had fallen over her neck and breast. One of her hands covered one ear, +and the other strayed among the plants that grew on the bank beside her. +She seemed to be listening intently, eagerly, rapturously. A rare and +radiant joy, a pure and tender delight, appeared to gush out of her +beautiful face. It was almost as though she believed that everything she +heard with the great new gift which God had given her was speaking to +her, and bidding her welcome and offering her love; as if the garrulous +old olive over her head were stretching down his arms to sport with her +hair, and pattering; "Kiss me, little one! kiss me, sweet one! kiss +me! kiss me!"--as if the rippling river at her feet were laughing and +crying, "Catch me, naked feet! catch me, catch me!" as if the thrush +on the bough were singing, "Where from, sunny locks? where from? where +from?"--as if the young squirrel were chirping, "I'm not afraid, not +afraid, not afraid!" and as if the grey old sheep were breathing slowly, +"Pat me, little maiden! you may, you may!" + +"God bless her beautiful face!" cried Israel. "She listens with every +feature and every line of it." + +It was the awakening of her soul to the soul of music, and from that day +forward she took pleasure in all sweet and gentle sounds whatsoever--in +the voices of children at play--in the bleat of the goat--in the +footsteps of them she loved--in the hiss and whirr of her mother's old +spinning-wheel, which now she learned to work--and in Ali's harp, when +he played it in the patio in the cool of the evening. + +But even as no eye can see how the seed which has been sown in the +ground first dies and then springs into life, so no tongue can tell what +change was wrought in the pure soul of Naomi when, after her baptism of +sound, the sweet voices of earth first entered it. Neither she herself +nor any one else ever fully realised what that change was, for it was a +beautiful and holy mystery. It was also a great joy, and she seemed to +give herself up to it. No music ever escaped her, and of all human music +she took most pleasure in the singing of love songs. These she listened +to with a simple and rapt delight; their joy seemed to answer to her +joy, and the joyousness of a song of love seemed to gather in the air +wheresoever she went. + +There were few of the kind she ever heard, and few of that few were +beautiful, and none were beautifully sung. Fatimah's homely ditties were +all she knew, the same that had been crooned to her a thousand times +when she had not heard. Most of these were songs of the desert and the +caravan, telling of musk and ambergris, and odorous locks and dancing +cypress, and liquid ruby, and lips like wine; and some were warm tales +which the good soul herself hardly understood, of enchanting beauties +whose silence was the door of consent, and of wanton nymphs whose love +tore the veil of their chastity. + +But one of them was a song of pure and true passion that seemed to be +the yearning cry of a hungering, unfilled, unsatisfied heart to call +down love out of the skies, or else be carried up to it. This had been a +favourite song of Naomi's mother, and it was from Ruth that Fatimah had +learned it in those anxious watches of the early uncertain days when she +sang it over the cradle to her babe that was deaf after all and did not +hear. Naomi knew nothing of this, but she heard her mother's song at +last, though silent were the lips that first sang it, and it was her +chief and dear delight. + + O, where is Love? + Where, where is Love? + Is it of heavenly birth? + Is it a thing of earth? + Where, where is Love? + +In her crazy, creechy voice the black woman would sing the song, when +Israel was out of hearing; and the joy Naomi found in it, and the simple +silent arts she used, being mute and blind, to show her pleasure while +it lasted, and to ask for it again when it was done, were very sweet and +touching. + +And so it came about at last, that even as the human mother loves +that child most among many children that most is helpless, so the +earth-mother of Naomi made her ears more keen because her eyes were +blind. Thus she seemed to hear many things that are unheard by the rest +of the human family. It is only a dim echo of the outer world that the +ears of men are allowed to hear, just as it is only a dim shadow of the +outer world that the eyes of men are allowed to see; but the ears of +Naomi seemed to hear all. + +There is one hearing of men, and another hearing of the beasts, and a +third of the birds, and one hearing differs from another in keenness +even as one sight differs from another in strength. And all the earth +is full of voices, and everything that moves upon the face of it has its +sound; but the bird hears that which is unheard of the beast, and the +beast hears that which is unheard of men. But Naomi appeared to hear all +that is heard of each. + +Listening hour after hour, listening always, listening only, with +nothing that she could do but listen, nothing moved on the ground but +she dropped her face, and nothing flew in the sky but she lifted her +eyes. And whereas before the coming of her great gift her face had been +all feeling, and she seemed to feel the sunset, and to feel the sky, and +to feel the thunder and the light, now her face was all hearing, and +her whole body seemed to hear, for she was like a living soul floating +always in a sea of sound. + +Thus, day after day, she was busy in her silence and in her darkness, +building up notions of man and of the world by the new gift with which +God had gifted her; but what strange thing the earth was to her then, +what the sun was with its warmth, and what the sea was with its roar, +and what the face of man was, and the eyes of woman, none could know, +and neither could she tell, for her soul was not linked to other +souls--soul to soul, in the chains of speech. + +And for all that she could not answer; yet Israel did not forget that, +beside the sounds of earth and sky, Naomi was hearing words, and that +words had wings, and were alive, and, for good or ill, made their mark +on the soul that listened to them. So he continued to read to her out of +the Book of the Law, day after day at sunset, according to his wont and +custom. And when an evil spirit seemed to make a mock at him, and to +say, "Fool! she hears, but does she understand?" he remembered how he +had read to her in the days of her deafness, and he said to himself, +"Shall I have less faith now that she can hear?" + +But, though he turned his back on the temptation to let go of Naomi's +soul at last, yet sometimes his heart misgave him; for when he spoke to +her it seemed to him that he was like a man that shouts into a cavern +and gets back no answer but the sound of his own voice. If he told her +of the sky, that it was broad as the ocean, what could she see of the +great deeps to measure them? And if he told her of the sea, that it was +green as the fields, what could she see of the grass to know its colour? +And sometimes as he spoke to her it smote him suddenly that the words +themselves which he used to speak with were no more to Naomi than the +notes which Ali struck from his dead harp, or the bleat of the goat at +her feet. + +Nevertheless, his faith was great, and he said in his heart, "Let the +Lord find His own way to her spirit." So he continued to speak with +her as often as he was near her, telling her of the little things that +concerned their household, as well as of the greater things it was good +for her soul to know. + +It was a touching sight--the lonely man, the outcast among his people, +talking with his daughter though she was blind and dumb, telling her of +God, of heaven, of death and resurrection, strong in his faith that his +words would not fail, but that the casket of her soul would be opened +to receive them, and that they would lie within until the great day of +judgment, when the Lord Himself would call for them. + +Did Naomi hear his words to understand them, or did they fall dead on +her ear like birds on a dead sea? In her darkness and her silence was +she putting them together, comparing them, interpreting them, pondering +them, imitating them, gathering food for her mind from them, and solace +for her spirit? Israel did not know; and, watch her face as he would, +he could never learn. Hope! Faith! Trust! What else was left to him? He +clung to all three, he grappled them to him; they were his sheet-anchor +and his pole-star. But one day they seemed to be his calenture also--the +false picture of green fields and sweet female faces that rises before +the eye of the sailor becalmed at sea. + +It was some three weeks after his return from his journey, and the +fierce blaze of the sun continued. The storm that had broken over the +town had left no results of coolness or moisture, for the ground had +been baked hard, and the rain had been too short and swift to penetrate +it. And what the withering heat had spared of green leaf and shrub a +deadlier blight had swept away. The locusts had lately come up from +the south and the east, in numbers exceeding imagination, millions on +millions, making the air dark as they passed and obscuring the blue +sky. They had swept the country of its verdure, and left a trail of +desolation behind them. The grass was gone, the bark of the olives and +almonds was stripped away, and the bare trees had the look of winter. + +The first to feel the plague had been the cattle and beasts of burden. +Without food to eat or water to drink they had died in hundreds. A +Mukabar, a cemetery, was made for the animals outside the walls of the +town. It was a charnel yard on the hill-side, near to one of the town's +six gates. The dead creatures were not buried there, but merely cast on +the bare ground to rot and to bleach in the sun and the heated wind. It +was a horrible place. + +The skinny dogs of the town soon found it. And after these scavengers +of the East had torn the putrefying flesh and gnawed the multitude of +bones, they prowled around the country, with tongues lolling out, in +search of water. By this time there was none that they could come at +nearer than the sea, and that was salt. Nevertheless, they lapped it, so +burning was their thirst, and went mad, and came back to the town. Then +the people hunted them and killed them. + +Now, it chanced that a mad dog from the Mukabar was being hunted to +death on a day when Naomi, who had become accustomed to the tumult of +the streets, had first ventured out in them alone, save for her goat, +that went before her. The goat was grown old, but it was still her +constant companion and also it was now her guide and guardian, for the +little dumb creature seemed to know that she was frail and helpless. And +so it was that she was crossing the Sok el Foki, a market of the town, +and hearkening only to the patter of the feet of the goat going in +front, when suddenly she heard a hundred footsteps hurrying towards her, +with shouts and curses that were loud and deep. She stood in fear on the +spot where she was, and no eyes had she to see what happened next, and +she had none save the goat to tell her. + +But out of one of the dark arcades on the left, leading downward from +the hill, the mad dog came running, before a multitude of men and boys. +And flying in its despair, it bit out wildly at whatever lay in its way, +and Naomi, in her blindness, stood straight in front of it. Then she +must have fallen before it, but instantly the goat flung itself across +the dog's open jaws, and butted at its foaming teeth, and sent up shrill +cries of terror. + +The dog stopped a moment, for such love was human, and it seemed as if +the madness of the monster shrank before it. But the people came down +with their wild shouts and curses, and the dog sprang upon the goat and +felled it, and fled away. The people followed it, and then Naomi was +alone in the market-place, and the goat lay at her feet. + +Ali found her there, and brought her home to her father's house in the +Mellah, and her dying champion with her. And out of this hard chance, +and not out of Israel's teaching, Naomi was first to learn what life is +and what is death. She felt the goat with her hands, and as she did so +her fingers shook. Then she lifted it to its feet, and when they slipped +from under it she raised her white face in wonder. Again she lifted it, +and made strange noises at its ear; but when it did not answer with its +bleat her lips began to tremble. Then she listened for its breathing, +and felt for its breath; but when neither the one came to her ear, nor +the other to her cheek, her own breath beat hot and fast. At length she +fondled it in her arms, and kissed it with her lips; and when it gave +back no sign of motion nor any sound of voice, a wild labouring rose +at her heart. At last, when the power of life was low in it, the goat +opened its heavy eyes upon her and put forth its tongue and licked her +hand. With that last farewell the brave heart of the little creature +broke, and it stretched itself and died. + +Israel saw it all. His heart bled to see the parting in silence between +those two, for not more dumb was the goat that now was dead than the +human soul that was left alive. He tried to put the goat from Naomi's +arms, saying, "It was only a goat, my child; think of it no more," +though it smote him with pain to say it, for had not the creature given +its life for her life? And where, O God, was the difference between +them? But Naomi clung to the goat, and her throat swelled and her bosom +fluttered, and her whole body panted, and it was almost as if her soul +were struggling to burst through the bonds that bound it, that she might +speak and ask and know. + +"Oh, what does it mean? Why is it? Why? Why?" + +Such were the questions that seemed ready to break from her tongue. And, +thinking to answer her, Israel drew her to him and said, "It is dead, my +child--the goat is dead." + +But as he spoke that word he saw by her face, as by a flash of light in +a dark place, that, often as he had told her of death, never until that +hour had she known what it was. Then, if the words that he had spoken +of death had carried no meaning, what could he hope of the words that +he had spoken of life, and of the little things which concerned their +household? And if Naomi had not heard the words he had said of these--if +she had not pondered and interpreted them--if they had fallen on her ear +only as voices in a dark cavern--only as dead birds on a dead sea--what +of the other words, the greater words, the words of the Book of the Law +and the Prophets, the words of heaven and of the resurrection and of God? + +Had the hope of his heart been vanity? Did Naomi know nothing? Was her +great gift a mockery? + +Israel's feet were set in a slippery place. Why had he boasted himself +of God's mercy? What were ears to hear to her that could not understand? +Only a torment, a terror, a plague, a perpetual desolation! When Naomi +had heard nothing she had known nothing, and never had her spirit asked +and cried in vain. Now she was dumb for the first time, being no longer +deaf. Miserable man that he was, why had the Lord heard his supplication +and why had He received his prayer? + +But, repenting of such reproaches, in memory of the joy that Naomi's new +gift had given her, he called on God to give her speech as well. + +"Give her speech, O Lord!" he cried, "speech that shall lift her above +the creatures of the field, speech whereby alone she may ask and know! +Give her speech, O God my God, and Thy servant will be satisfied!" + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +ISRAEL AT SHAWAN + + +AFTER Israel's return from his journey he had followed the precepts of +the young Mahdi of Mequinez. Taking a view of his situation, that by his +hardness of heart in the early days, and by base submission to the will +of Katrina, the Kaid's Christian wife, in the later ones, he had filled +the land with miseries, he now spared no cost to restore what he had +unjustly extorted. So to him that had paid double in the taxings he had +returned double--once for the tax and once for the excess; and if any +man, having been unjustly taxed for the Kaid's tribute, had given +bond on his lands for his debt and been cast into the Kasbah and +died, without ransoming them, then to his children he had returned +fourfold--double for the lands and double for the death. Israel had done +this continually, and said nothing to Ben Aboo, but paid all charges out +of his own purse, so that from being a rich man he had fallen within +a month to the condition of a poor one, for what was one man's wealth +among so many? Yet no goodwill had he won thereby, but only pity and +contempt, for the people that had taken his money had thanked the Kaid +for it, who, according to their supposals, had called on him to correct +what he had done amiss. And with Ben Aboo himself he had fared no +better, for the Basha was provoked to anger with him when he heard from +Katrina of the good money that he had been casting away in pity for the +poor. + +"What have I told you a score of times?" said the woman. "That man has +mints of money." + +"My money, burn his grandfather," said Ben Aboo. + +Thus, on every side Israel had fallen in the world's reckoning. When he +lifted his hand from off that plough wherewith he had done the devil's +work, he had made many enemies, and such as he had before he had made +more powerful. People who had showed him lip-service when he was thought +to be rich did not conceal the joy they had that he was brought down +so near to be a beggar. Upstarts, who owed their promotion to his +intercession, found in his charities an easy handle given them to be +insolent, for, by carrying to Katrina their secret messages of his mercy +to the people, they brought things at length to such a pass between him +and the Kaid that Ben Aboo openly upbraided Israel for his weakness, not +once or twice but many times. + +"And pray what is this I hear of your fine charities, master Israel?" +said Ben Aboo. "Ah, do not look surprised. There are little birds enough +to twitter of such follies. So you are throwing away silver like bones +to the dogs! Pity you've got too much of it, Israel ben Oliel; pity +you've got too much of it, I say." + +"The people are poor, Lord Basha," said Israel; "they are famishing, and +they have no refuge save with God and with us." + +"Tut!" cried Ben Aboo. "A famine in my bashalic! Let no man dare to say +so. The whining dogs are preying upon your simpleness, mistress Israel. +You poor old grandmother! I always suspected," he added, facing about +upon his attendants, "I always suspected that I was served by a woman. +Now I am sure of it." + +Israel felt the indignity. He had given good proof of his manhood in the +past by standing five-and-twenty years scapegoat for Ben Aboo between +him and his people, making him rich by his extortions, keeping him safe +in his seat, and thereby saving him from the wooden jellab which Abd +er-Rahman, the Sultan, kept for Kaids that could not pay. But Israel +mastered his anger and held his peace. + +Word went through the town that Israel had fallen from the favour of +the Basha, and then some of the more bold and free laughed at him in +the streets when they saw him relieve the miseries of the poor, thinking +himself accountable to God for their sufferings. He could have crushed +the better part of his insulters to death in his brawny arms, but he was +slow to anger and long-suffering. All the heed he paid to their insults +was to do his good work with more secrecy. + +Remembering his Moorish jellab, and how effectually it had disguised +him on the night of his return home, he had recourse to it in this +difficulty. When darkness fell he donned it again, drawing the hood well +down over his black Jewish skull-cap and as far as might be over his +face. In this innocent disguise he went out night after night for many +nights among the poorer Moors that lived in the dismal quarters of the +grain markets near the Bab Ramooz. How he bore himself being there, +with what harmless deceptions he unburdened his soul by stealth, what +guileless pretences he made that he might restore to the poor the money +that had been stolen from them, would be a long story to tell. + +"Who are you?" he was asked a hundred times. + +"A friend," he answered + +"Who told you of our trouble?" + +"Allah has angels," he would reply. + +Often, on his nightly rambles, he heard himself reviled, and saw the +very children of the streets spit over their fingers at the mention +of his name. And sometimes as he passed he heard blind people whisper +together and say, "He is a saint. He comes from the Kabar at nightfall. +Allah sends him to help poor men who have been in the clutches of Israel +the Jew." + +Nevertheless, Israel kept his secret. What did the word of man avail for +good or evil? It would count for nothing at the last. Do justice and ask +nought; neither praise, for it was a wayward wind, nor gratitude, for it +was the breath of angels. + +One day, about a month after his return from his journey, when he +was near to the end of his substance, a message came to him that the +followers of Absalam were perishing of hunger in their prison at Shawan. +Their relatives in Tetuan had found them in food until now, but the +plague of the locust had fallen on the bread-winners, and they had no +more bread to send. Israel concluded that it was his duty to succour +them. From a just view of his responsibilities he had gone on to a +morbid one. If in the Judgment the blood of the people of Absalam cried +to God against him, he himself, and not Ben Aboo, would be cast out into +hell. + +Israel juggled with his heart no further, but straightway began to take +a view of his condition. Then he saw, to his dismay, that little as he +had thought he possessed, even less remained to him out of the wreck of +his riches. Only one thing he had still, but that was a thing so dear to +his heart that he had never looked to part with it. It was the casket +of his dead wife's jewels. Nevertheless, in his extremity he resolved to +sell it now, and, taking the key, he went up to the room where he kept +it--a closet that was sacred to the relics of her who lay in his heart +for ever, but in his house no more. + +Naomi went up with him, and when he had broken the seal from the +doorpost, and the little door creaked back on its hinge, the ashy odour +came out to them of a chamber long shut up. It was just as if the buried +air itself had fallen in death to dust, for the dust of the years lay +on everything. But under its dark mantle were soft silks and delicate +shawls and gauzy haiks, and veils and embroidered sashes and light red +slippers, and many dainty things such as women love. And to him that +came again after ten heavy years they were as a dream of her that had +worn them when she was young that now was dead when she was beautiful +that now was in the grave. + +"Ah me, ah me! Ruth! My Ruth!" he murmured. "This was her shawl. I +brought it from Wazzan. . . . And these slippers--they came from Rabat. +Poor girl, poor girl! . . . . This sash, too, it used to be yellow and +white. How well I remember the first time she wore it! She had put it +over her head for a hood, pretending to be a Moorish woman. But her +brown curls fell out over her face, or she could not imprison them. And +then she laughed. My poor dear girl. How happy we were once in spite of +everything! It is all like yesterday. When I think Ah no, I must think +no more, I must think no more." + +Israel had little heart for such visions, so he turned to the casket of +the jewels where it stood by the wall. With trembling hands he took it +and opened it, and here within were necklaces and bracelets, and rings +and earrings, glistening of gold and rubies under their covering of +dust. He lifted them one by one over his wrinkled fingers, and looked at +them while his eyes grew wet. + +"Not for myself," he murmured, "not for myself would I have sold them, +not for bread to eat or water to drink; no, not for a wilderness of +worlds!" + +All this time he had given little thought to Naomi, where she stood +by his side, but in her darkness and silence she touched the silks and +looked serious, and the slippers and looked perplexed, and now at the +jingling of the jewels she stretched out her hand and took one of +them from her father's fingers, and feeling it, and finding it to be a +necklace, she clasped it about her neck and laughed. + +At the sound of her laughter Israel shook like a reed. It brought back +the memory of the day when she danced to her mother's death, decked in +that same necklace and those same ornaments. More on this head Israel +could not think and hold to his purpose, so he took the jewels from +Naomi's neck and returned them to the casket, and hastened away with it +to a man to whom he designed to sell it. + +This was no other than Reuben Maliki, keeper of the poor box of the +Jews; for as well as a usurer he was a silversmith, and kept his shop +in the Sok el Foki. Israel was moved to go to this person by the +remembrance of two things, of which either seemed enough for his +preference--first, that he had bought the jewels of Reuben in the +beginning, and next, the Reuben had never since ceased to speak of +them in Tetuan as priceless beyond the gems of Ethiopia and the gold of +Ophir. + +But when Israel came to him now with the casket that he might buy, he +eyed both with looks of indifference, though it was more dear to his +covetous and revengeful heart that Israel should humble himself in his +need, and bring these jewels, than almost any other satisfaction that +could come to it. + +"And what is this that you bring me?" said Reuben languidly. + +"A case of jewels," said Israel, with a downward look. + +"Jewels? umph! what jewels?" + +"My poor wife's. You know them, Reuben See!" + +Israel opened the casket. + +"Ah, your wife's. Umph! yes, I suppose I must have seen them somewhere." + +"You have seen them here, Reuben." + +"Here?--do you say here?" + +"Reuben, you sold them to me eighteen years ago." + +"Sold them to you? Never. I don't remember it. Surely you must be +mistaken. I can never have dealt in things like these." + +Reuben had taken the casket in his hands, and was pursing up his lips in +expressions of contempt. + +Israel watched him closely. "Give them back to me," he said; "I can go +elsewhere. I have no time for wrangling." + +Reuben's lip straightened instantly. "Wrangling? Who is wrangling, +brother? You are too impatient, Sidi." + +"I am in haste," said Israel. + +"Ah!" + +There was an ominous silence, and then in a cold voice Reuben said, +"The things are well enough in their way. What do you wish me to do with +them?" + +"To buy them," said Israel. + +"_Buy_ them?" + +"Yes." + +"But I don't want them." + +"Are they worth your money?--you don't want that either." + +"Umph!" + +A gleam of mockery passed over Reuben's face, and he proceeded to +examine the casket. One by one he trifled with the gems--the rich onyx, +the sapphire, the crystal, the coral, the pearl, the ruby, and the +topaz, and first he pushed them from him, and then he drew them back +again. And seeing them thus cheapened in Reuben's hairy fingers, the +precious jewels which had clasped his Ruth's soft wrist and her white +neck, Israel could scarcely hold back his hand from snatching them away. +But how can he that is poor answer him that is rich? So Israel put his +twitching hands behind him, remembering Naomi and the poor people of +Absalam, and when at length Reuben tendered him for the casket one half +what he had paid for it, he took the money in silence and went his way. + +"Five hundred dollars--I can give no more," Reuben had said. + +"Do you say five hundred--five?" + +"Five--take it or leave it." + +It was market morning, and the market-square as Israel passed through +was a busy and noisy place. The grocers squatted within their narrow +wooden boxes turned on their sides, one half of the lid propped up as a +shelter from the sun, the other half hung down as a counter, whereon lay +raisins and figs, and melons and dates. On the unpaved ground the bakers +crouched in irregular lines. They were women enveloped in monstrous +straw hats, with big round cakes of bread exposed for sale on rush mats +at their feet. Under arcades of dried leaves--made, like desert graves, +of upright poles and dry branches thrown across--the butchers lay at +their ease, flicking the flies from their discoloured meat. "Buy! buy! +buy!" they all shouted together. A dense throng of the poor passed +between them in torn jellabs and soiled turbans, and haggled and bought. +Asses and mules crushed through amid shouts of "Arrah!" "Arrah!" and +"Balak!" "Ba-lak!" It was a lively scene, with more than enough of +bustle and swearing and vociferation. + +There was more than enough of lying and cheating also, both practised +with subtle and half-conscious humour. Inside a booth for the sale of +sugar in loaf and sack a man sat fingering a rosary and mumbling prayers +for penance. "God forgive me," he muttered, "_God forgive me, God +forgive me,_" and at every repetition he passed a bead. A customer +approached, touched a sugar loaf and asked, "How much?" The merchant +continued his prayers and did his business at a breath. "(_God forgive +me_) How much? (_God forgive me_) Four pesetas (_God forgive me_)," and +round went the restless rosary. "Too much," said the buyer; "I'll give +three." The merchant went on with his prayers, and answered, "(_God +forgive me_) Couldn't take it for as much as you might put in your tooth +(_God forgive me_); gave four myself (_God forgive me_)." "Then I'll +leave it, old sweet-tooth," said the buyer, as he moved away. "Here! +take it for nothing (_God forgive me_)," cried the merchant after the +retreating figure. "(_God forgive me_) I'm giving it away (_God forgive +me_); I'll starve, but no matter (_God forgive me_), you are my brother +(_God forgive me, God forgive me, God forgive me_)." + +Israel bought the bread and the meat, the raisins and the figs which the +prisoners needed--enough for the present and for many days to come. Then +he hired six mules with burdas to bear the food to Shawan, and a man two +days to lead them. Also he hired mules for himself and Ali, for he knew +full well that, unless with his own eyes he saw the followers of Absalam +receive what he had bought, no chance was there, in these days of +famine, that it would ever reach them. And, all being ready for his +short journey, he set out in the middle of the day, when the sun was +highest, hoping that the town would then be at rest, and thinking to +escape observation. + +His expectation was so far justified that the market-place, when he came +to it again, with his little caravan going before him, was silent and +deserted. But, coming into the walled lane to the Bab Toot, the gate +at which the Shawan road enters, he encountered a great throng and a +strange procession. It was a procession of penance and petition, asking +God to wipe out the plague of locusts that was destroying the land and +eating up the bread of its children. A venerable Jew, with long white +beard, walked side by side with a Moor of great stature, enshrouded in +the folds of his snow-white haik. These were the chief Rabbi of the Jews +and the Imam of the Muslims, and behind them other Jews and Moors +walked abreast in the burning sun. All were barefooted, and such as were +Berbers were bareheaded also. + +"In the name of Allah, the Compassionate and Merciful!" the Imam cried, +and the Muslims echoed him. + +"By the God of Jacob!" the Rabbi prayed, and the Jews repeated the words +after him. + +"Spare us! Spare the land!" they all cried together. "Send rain to +destroy the eggs of the locust!" cried the Rabbi. "Else will they +rise on the ground in the sunshine like rice on the granary floor; and +neither fire nor river nor the army of the Sultan will stop them; and we +ourselves will die, and our children with us!" + +And the Jews cried, "God of Jacob, be our refuge." + +And the Muslims shouted, "Allah, save us!" + +It was a strange sight to look upon in that land of intolerance--the +haughty Moor and the despised Jew, with all petty hatreds sunk out of +sight and forgotten in the grip of the death that threatened both alike, +walking and praying in the public streets together. + +Israel drew close to the wall and passed by unobserved. And being come +into the open road outside the town, he began to take a view of the +motives that had brought him away from his home again. Then he saw that, +if he was not a hypocrite like Reuben, no credit could he give himself +for what he was doing, and if he was poor who had before been rich, no +merit could he make of his poverty. + +"Naomi, Naomi, all for her, all for her," he thought. Naomi was his hope +and his salvation. His faith in God was his love of the child. He +was only bribing God to give her grace. And well he knew it, while he +journeyed towards the prison behind his six mules laden with bread for +them that lay there, that, much as he owed them, being a cause of their +miseries, the mercy he was about to show them was but as mercy shown to +himself. So the nearer he came to it the lower his head sank into his +breast, as if the sun itself that beat down so fiercely upon his head +had eyes to peer into his deceiving soul. + +The town of Shawan lies sixty miles south of Tetuan in the northern half +of the territory of the tribe of Akhmas, and the sun was two hours set +when Israel entered its beautiful valley between the two arms of +the mountain called Jebel Sheshawan. Going through the orchards and +vineyards that were round it, he was recognised by certain Jews; tanners +and pannier-makers, who in the days of his harder rule had fled from +Tetuan and his heavy taxings. + +"It's Israel ben Oliel," whispered one. + +"God of Jacob, save us!" whispered another. + +"He has followed us for the arrears of taxes." + +"We must fly." + +"Let us go home first." + +"No time for that." + +"There is Rachel--" + +"She's a woman." + +"But I must warn my son--he has children." + +"Then you are lost. Come on." + +Before he reached the rude old masonry that had once been the fortress +and was now the prison, the poor followers of Absalam, who lay within, +had heard that he was coming, and, in their despair and the wild +disorder of all their senses, they looked for nothing but death from his +visit, as if they were to be cut to pieces instantly. Men and women +and young children, gaunt with hunger and begrimed with dirt, some +with faces that were hard and stony, some with faces that were weak and +simple, some with eyes that were red as blood, all weary with waiting +and wasted with long pain, ran hither and thither in the gloom of the +foul place where they were immured together. Shedding tears, beating +their flesh, and crying out with woeful clamour, these unhappy creatures +of God, who had been great of soul when they sang their death-song with +the precipice behind them and the soldiers in front, now quaked for +the miserable lives which they preserved in hunger and cherished in +bitterness. + +By help of the seal of his master, which he always carried, Israel found +his way into the courtyard of the prison. The prisoners, who had been +gathered there for his inspection, heard his footsteps, and by one +impulse, as if an angel from heaven had summoned them, they fell to +their knees about the door whereby he must enter, men behind and women +in front, and mothers holding out their babes before their breasts so +that he might see them first, and have mercy upon them if he had a heart +made for pity. + +Then the door of the place was thrown open, and Israel entered. His head +was bowed down, and his feet were bare. The people drew their breath in +wonder. + +"Arise," he said; "I mean you no harm! See! Here is bread! Take it, and +God bless you!" + +So saying, he motioned with his trembling hand to where Ali and the +muleteer brought in the burden of food behind him. + +And when the poor souls could believe it at last, that he whom they had +looked for as their judge had come as their saviour, their hearts surged +within them. Their hunger left them, and only the children could eat. +For a moment they stood in silence about Israel, and their tears stained +their wasted faces. And Israel, in their midst, tasted a new joy in his +new poverty such as his riches had never brought him--no, not once in +all the days of his old prosperity. + +At length an old man--he was a Muslim--looked steadily into Israel's +face and said, "May the God of Jacob bless thee also, brother!" + +After that they all recovered their voices and began to thank him out of +their blind gratitude, falling to their knees at his feet as before, yet +with hearts so different. + +"May the Father of the fatherless requite thee!" + +"May the child of thy wife be blessed!" + +"Stop," he cried; "stop! you don't know what you are saying." + +He turned away from them with a look of pain, as if their words had +stung him. They followed him and touched his kaftan with their lips; +they pushed their children under his hands for his blessing. + +"No, no," he cried; "no, no, no!" + +Then he passed out of the place with rapid steps and fled from the town +like one who was ashamed. + + + +CHAPTER XV + +THE MEETING ON THE SOK + + +Although Israel did not know it, and in the hunger of his heart he would +have given all the world to learn it, yet if any man could have peered +into the dark chamber where the spirit of Naomi had dwelt seventeen +years in silence, he would have seen that, dear as the child was to the +father, still dearer and more needful was the father to the child. Since +her mother left her he had been eyes of her eyes and ears of her ears, +touching her hand for assent, patting her head for approval, and guiding +her fingers to teach them signs. + +Thus Israel was more to Naomi than any father before to any daughter, +more to her than mother or sister or brother or kindred; for he was her +sole gateway to the world she lived in, the one alley whereby her spirit +gazed upon it, the key that opened the closed doors of her soul; and +without him neither could the world come in to her, nor could she go out +to the world. Soft and beautiful was the commerce between them, mute on +one side of all language save tears and kisses, like the commerce of a +mother with her first-born child, as holy in love, as sweet in mystery +as pure from taint, and as deep in tenderness. While her father was with +her, then only did Naomi seem to live, and her happy heart to be full of +wonder at the strange new things that flowed in upon it. And when he was +gone from her, she was merely a spirit barred and shut within her body's +close abode, waiting to be born anew. + +When Israel made ready to go to Shawan, Naomi clung to him to hinder +him, as if remembering his long absence when he went to Fez, and +connecting it with the illness that came to her in his absence; or +as seeming to see, with those eyes that were blind to the ways of the +world, what was to befall him before he returned. He put her from him +with many tender words, and smoothed her hair and kissed her forehead, +as though to chide her while he blessed her for so much love. But her +dread increased, and she held to him like a child to its mother's robe. +And at last, when he unloosed her hands and pushed them away as if in +anger, and after that laughed lightly as if to tell her that he knew her +meaning yet had no fear, her trouble rose to a storm and she fell to a +fit of weeping. + +"Tut! tut! what is this?" he said. "I will be back to-morrow. Do you +hear, my child?--tomorrow! At sunset to-morrow." + +When he was gone, the terror that had so suddenly possessed her seemed +to increase. Her face was red, her mouth was dry, her eyelids quivered, +and her hands were restless. If she sat she rose quickly; if she stood +she walked again more fast. Sometimes she listened with head aside, +sometimes moaned, sometimes wept outright, and sometimes she muttered to +herself in noises such as none had heard from her lips before. + +The bondwomen could find no-way to comfort her. Indeed, the trouble of +her heart took hold of them. When she plucked Fatimah by the gown, and +with her blind eyes, that were also wet, seemed to look sadly into the +black woman's face, as if asking for her father, like a dog for its +master that is dead, Fatimah shed tears as well, partly in pity of her +fears, and partly in terror of the unknown troubles still to come which +God Himself might have revealed to her. + +"Alas! little dumb soul, what is to happen now?" cried Fatimah. + +"Alack! girl," said Habeebah, "the maid is sickening again." + +And this was all that the good souls could make of her restless +agitation. She slept that night from sheer exhaustion, a deep lethargic +slumber, apparently broken once or twice by troubled dreams. When she +awoke in the morning at the first sound of the voice of the mooddin, the +evil dreams seemed to be with her still. She appeared to be moving along +in them like one spell-bound by a great dread that she could not utter, +as if she were living through a nightmare of the day. Then long hour +followed long hour, but the inquietude of her mood did not abate. Her +bosom heaved, her throat throbbed, her excitement became hysterical. +Sometimes she broke into wild, inarticulate shouts, and sometimes the +black women could have believed, in spite of knowledge and reason, that +she was muttering and speaking words, though with a wild disorder of +utterance. + +At last the day waned and the sun went down. Naomi seemed to know when +this occurred, for she could scent the cool air. Then, with a fresh +intentness, she listened to the footsteps outside, and, having listened, +her trouble increased. What did Naomi hear? The black women could hear +nothing save the common sounds of the streets--the shouts of children +at play, the calls of women, the cries of the mule-drivers, and now and +again the piercing shrieks of a black story-teller from the town of +the Moors--only this varied flow of voices, and under it the indistinct +murmur of multitudinous life coming and going on every side. + +Did other sounds come to Naomi's ears? Was her spiritual power, which +was unclogged by any grosser sense than that of hearing, conscious of +some terrible undertone of impending trouble? Or was her disquietude no +more than recollection of her father's promise to be back at sunset, and +mere anxiety for his return? Fatimah and Habeebah knew nothing and saw +nothing. All that they could do was to wring their hands. + +Meantime, Naomi's agitation became yet more restless, and nothing would +serve her at last but that she should go out into the streets. And the +black women, seeing her so steadfastly minded, and being affected by her +fears, made her ready, and themselves as well, and then all three went +out together. + +"Where are we going?" said Habeebah. + +"Nay, how should I know?" said Fatimah. + +"We are fools," said Habeebah. + +It was now an hour after sunset, the light was fading, and the traffic +was sinking down. Only at the gate of the Mellah, which, contrary to +custom, had not yet been closed, was the throng still dense. A group of +Jews stood under it in earnest and passionate talk. There was a strange +and bodeful silence on every side. The coffee-house of the Moors beyond +the gate was already lit up, and the door was open, but the floor was +empty. No snake-charmers, no jugglers, no story-tellers, with their +circles of squatting spectators, were to be seen or heard. These +professors of science and magic and jocularity had never before been +absent. Even the blind beggars, crouching under the town walls, were +silent. But out of the mosques there came a deep low chant as of many +voices, from great numbers gathered within. + +"The girl was right," said Fatimah; "something has happened." + +"What is it?" said Habeebah. + +"Nay, how should I know that either?" said Fatimah. + +"I tell you we are a pair of fools," said Habeebah. + +Meantime Naomi held their hands, and they must needs follow where she +led. Her body was between them; they were borne along by her feeble +frame as by an irresistible force. And pitiful it would have seemed, +and perhaps foolish also, if any human eye had seen them then, these +helpless children of God, going whither they knew not and wherefore they +knew not, save that a fear that was like to madness drew them on. + +"Listen! I hear something," said Fatimah. + +"Where?" said Habeebah. + +"The way we are going," said Fatimah. + +On and on Naomi passed from street to street. They were the same streets +whereby she had returned to her father's house on the day that her +goat was slain. Never since then had she trodden them, but she neither +altered not turned aside to the right or the left, but made straight +forward, until she came to the Sok el Foki, and to the place where the +goat had fallen before the foaming jaws of the dog from the Mukabar. +Then she could go no farther. + +"Holy saints, what is this?" cried Habeebah. + +"Didn't I tell you--the girl heard something?" said Fatimah. + +"God's face shine on us," said Habeebah. "What is all this crowd?" + +An immense throng covered the upper half of the market-square, and +overflowed into the streets and arched alleys leading to the Kasbah. It +was not a close and dense crowd of white-hooded forms such as gathered +on that spot on market morning--a seething, steaming, moving mass of +haiks and jellabs and Maghribi blankets, with here and there a bare +shaven head and plaited crown-lock--but a great crowd of dark figures +in black gowns and skull-caps. The assemblage was of Jews only--Jews of +every age and class and condition, from the comely young Jewish butcher +in his blood-stained rags to the toothless old Jewish banker with gold +braid on his new kaftan. + +They were gathered together to consider the posture of affairs in regard +to the plague of locusts. Hence the Moorish officials had suffered them +to remain outside the walls of their Mellah after sunset. Some of the +Moors themselves stood aside and watched, but at a distance, leaving a +vacant space to denote the distinction between them. The scribes sat in +their open booths, pretending to read their Koran or to write with their +reed pens; the gunsmiths stood at their shop-doors; and the country +Berbers, crowded out of their usual camping ground on the Sok, squatted +on the vacant spots adjacent. All looked on eagerly, but apparently +impassively, at the vast company of Jews. + +And so great was the concourse of these people, and so wild their +commotion, that they were like nothing else but a sea-broken by +tempestuous winds. The market-place rang as a vault with the sounds of +their voices, their harsh cries, their protests, their pleadings, their +entreaties, and all the fury of their brazen throats. And out of their +loud uproar one name above all other names rose in the air on every +side. It was the name of Israel ben Oliel. Against him they were +breathing out threats, foretelling imminent dangers from the hand of +man, and predicting fresh judgments from God. There was no evil which +had befallen him early or late but they were remembering it, and +reckoning it up and rejoicing in it. And there was no evil which had +befallen themselves but they were laying it to his charge. + +Yesterday, when they passed through the town in their procession of +penance, following their Grand Rabbi as he walked abreast of the Imam, +that they might call on God to destroy the eggs of the locust, they had +expected the heavens to open over their heads, and to feel the rain +fall instantly. The heavens had not opened, the rain had not fallen, the +thick hot cake as of baked air had continued to hang and to palpitate in +the sky, and the fierce sun had beaten down as before on the parched +and scorching earth. Seeing this, as their petitions ended, while +the Muslims went back to their houses, disappointed but resigned, and +muttering to themselves, "It is written," they had returned to their +synagogues, convinced that the plague was a judgment, and resolved, like +the sailors of the ship going down to Tarshish, to cast lots and to know +for whose cause the evil was upon them. + +They were more than a hundred and twenty families, and had thought they +were therefore entitled to elect a Synhedrin. This was in defiance +of ceremonial law, for they knew full well that the formation of a +Synhedrin and the right to try a capital charge had long been forbidden. +But they were face to face with death, and hence the anachronism had +been adopted, and they had fallen back on the custom of their fathers. +So three-and-twenty judges they had appointed, without usurers, or +slave-dealers, or gamblers, or aged men or childless ones. + +The judges had sat in session the same night, and their judgment had +been unanimous. The lot of Jonah had fallen on Israel. He had sold +himself to their masters and enemies, the Moors, against the hope and +interest of his own people; he had driven some of the sons of his race +and nation into exile in distant cities; he had brought others to the +Kasbah, and yet others to death: he was a man at open enmity with God, +and God had given him, as a mark of His displeasure, a child who was +cursed with devils, a daughter who had been born blind and dumb and +deaf, and was still without sight and speech. + +Could the hand of God's anger be more plain if it were printed in fire +upon the sky? Israel was the evil one for whose sin they suffered this +devastating plague. The Lord was rebuking them for sparing him, even as +He had rebuked Saul for sparing the king and cattle of the Amalekites. +Seventeen years and more he had been among them without being of them, +never entering a synagogue, never observing a fast, never joining in a +feast. Not until their judgment went out against him would God's anger +be appeased. Let them cut him off from the children of his race, and the +blessed rain would fall from heaven, and the thirsty earth would drink +it, and the eggs of the locust would be destroyed. But let them put +off any longer their rightful task and duty before God and before the +people, and their evil time would soon come. Within eight-and-twenty +days the eggs would be hatched, and within eight-and-forty other +days the young locust would have wings. Before the end of those +seventy-and-six days the harvest of wheat and barley would be yellow to +the scythe and ripe for the granary, but the locust would cover the face +of the earth, and there would be no grain to gather. The scythe would be +idle, the granaries would be empty, the tillers of the ground would come +hungry into the markets, and they themselves that were town-dwellers +and tradesmen would be perishing for bread, both they and their children +with them. + +Thus in Israel's absence, while he was away at Shawan, the +three-and-twenty judges of the new Synhedrin of Tetuan had--contrary to +Jewish custom--tried and convicted him. God would not let them perish +for this man's life, and neither would He charge them with his blood. + +Nevertheless, judges though they were, they could not kill him. They +could only appeal against him to the Kaid. And what could they say? That +the Lord had sent this plague of locusts in punishment of Israel's sin? +Ben Aboo would laugh in their faces and answer them, "It is written." +That to appease God's wrath it was expedient that this Jew should die? +Convince the Muslim that a Jew had brought this desolation upon the land +of the Shereefs, and he would arise, and his soldiers with him, and the +whole community of the Jewish people would be destroyed. + +The judges had laid their heads together. It was idle to appeal to Ben +Aboo against Israel on any ground of belief. Nay, it was more than idle, +for it was dangerous. There was nothing in common between his faith and +their own. His God was not their God, save in name only. The one was +Allah, great, stern, relentless, inexorable, not to be moved striding +on to an inevitable end, heedless of man and trampling upon him--though +sometimes mocked with the names of the Compassionate and the Merciful. +But the other was Jehovah, the father of His people Israel, caring for +them, upholding them, guiding the world for them, conquering for them; +but visiting His anger upon them when they fell away from Him. + +The three-and-twenty judges in session in the synagogue up the narrow +lane of the Sok el Foki had sat far into the night, with the light of +the oil-lamps gleaming on their perplexed and ashen faces. Some other +ground of appeal against Israel had to be found, and they could not find +it. At length they had remembered that, by ancient law and custom the +trial of an Israelite, for life or death, must end an hour after sunset. +Also they had been reminded that the day that heard the evidence in a +capital case must not be the same whereon the verdict was pronounced. So +they had broken up and returned home. And, going out at the gate, they +had told the crowds that waited there that judgment had fallen upon +Israel ben Oliel, but that his doom could not be made known until sunset +on the following day. + +That time was now come. In eagerness and impatience, in hot blood and +anger, the people had gathered in the Sok three hours after midday. The +Judges had reassembled in the synagogue in the early morning. They had +not broken bread since yesterday, for the day that condemned a son of +Israel to death must be a fast-day to his judges. + +As the afternoon wore on, the doors of the synagogue were thrown open. +The sentence was not ready yet, but the judges in council were near +to their decision. At the open door the reader of the synagogue had +stationed himself, holding a flag in his hand. Under the gate of the +Mellah a second messenger was standing, so placed that he could see the +movement of the flag. If the flag fell, the sentence would be "death," +and the man under the gate would carry the tidings to the people +gathered in the market-place. Then the three-and-twenty judges would +come in procession and tell what steps had been taken that the doom +pronounced might be carried into effect. + +Amid all their loud uproar, and notwithstanding the wild anger which +seemed to consume them, the people turned at intervals of a few minutes +to glance back towards the Mellah gate. + +If the angels were looking down, surely it was a pitiful sight--these +children of Zion in a strange land, where they were held as dogs and +vermin and human scavengers to the Muslim; thinking and speaking and +acting as their fathers had done any time for five thousand years +before; again judging it expedient that one man should die rather than +the whole people be brought to destruction; again probing their crafty +heads, if not their hearts, for an artifice whereby their scapegoat +might be killed by the hand of their enemy; children indeed, for all +that some of their heads were bald, and some of their beards were +grizzled, and some of their faces were wrinkled and hard and fierce; +little children of God writhing in the grip of their great trouble. + +Such was the scene to which Naomi had come, and such had been the doings +of the town since the hour when her father left her. What hand had led +her? What power had taught her? Was it merely that her far-reaching +ears had heard the tumult? Had some unknown sense, groping in darkness, +filled her with a vague terror, too indefinite to be called a thought, +of great and impending evil? Or was it some other influence, some higher +leading? Was it that the Lord was in His heaven that night as always, +and that when the two black bondwomen in their helpless fear were +following the blind maiden through the darkening streets she in her turn +was following God? + +When Fatimah and Habeebah saw what it was to which Naomi had led them, +though they were sorely concerned at it, yet they were relieved as well, +and put by the worst of the fears with which her strange behaviour had +infected them. And remembering that she was the daughter of Israel, and +they were his servants, and neither thinking themselves safe from +danger if they stayed any longer where his name was bandied about as a +reproach, nor fully knowing how many of the curses that were heaped upon +him found a way to Naomi's mind, they were for turning again and going +back to the house. + +"Come," said Habeebah; "let us go--we are not safe." + +"Yes," said Fatimah; "let us take the poor child back." + +"Come along, then," said Habeebah, and she laid hold of Naomi's hand. + +"Naomi, Naomi," whispered Fatimah in the girl's ear, "we are going home. +Come, dearest, come." + +But Naomi was not to be moved. No gentle voice availed to stir her. +She stood where she had placed herself on the outskirts of the crowd, +motionless save for her heaving bosom and trembling limbs, and silent +save for her loud breathing and the low muttering of her pale lips, yet +listening eagerly with her neck outstretched. + +And if, as she listened, any human eye could have looked in on her +dumb and imprisoned soul, the tumult it would have seen must have been +terrible. For, though no one knew it as a certainty, yet in her darkness +and muteness since the coming of her gift of hearing she had been +learning speech and the different voices of men. All that was spoken in +that crowd she understood, and never a word escaped her, and what others +saw she felt, only nearer and more terrible, because wrapped in the +darkness outside her eyes that were blind. + +First there came a lull in the general clamour, and then a coarse, +jarring, stridulous voice rose in the air. Naomi knew whose voice it +was--it was the voice of old Abraham Pigman, the usurer. + +"Brothers of Tetuan," the old man cried, "what are we waiting for? For +the verdict of the judges? Who wants their verdict? There is only one +thing to do. Let us ask the Kaid to remove this man. The Kaid is a +humane master. If he has sometimes worked wrong by us, he has been +driven to do that which in his soul he abhors. Let us go to him and say: +'Lord Basha, through five-and-twenty years this man of our people has +stood over us to oppress us, and your servants have suffered and been +silent. In that time we have seen the seed of Israel hunted from the +houses of their fathers where they have lived since their birth. We have +seen them buffeted and smitten, without a resting-place for the soles +of their feet, and perishing in hunger and thirst and nakedness and +the want of all things. Is this to your honour, or your glory, or your +profit?'" + +The people broke into loud cries of approval, and when they were once +more silent, the thick voice went on: "And not the seed of Israel +only, but the sons of Islam also, has this man plunged in the depths of +misery. Under a Sultan who desires liberty and a Kaid who loves justice, +in a land that breathes freedom and a city that is favoured of God, +our brethren the Muslimeen sink with us in deep mire where there is no +standing. Every day brings to both its burden of fresh sorrow. At +this moment a plague is upon us. The country is bare; the town is +overflowing; every man stumbles over his fellow our lives hang in doubt; +in the morning we say 'Would it were evening'; in the evening we say, +'Would it were morning'; stretch out your hand and help us!" + +Again the crowd burst into shouts of assent, and the stridulous voice +continued: "Let us say to him 'Lord Basha, there is no way of help but +one. Pluck down this man that is set over us. He belongs to our own race +and nation; but give us a master of any other race and nation; any Moor, +any Arab, any Berber, any negro; only take back this man of our own +people, and your servants will bless you.'" + +The old man's voice was drowned in great shouts of "Ben Aboo!" "To Ben +Aboo!" "Why wait for the judges?" "To the Kasbah!" "The Kasbah!" + +But a second voice came piercing through the boom and clash of those +waves of sound, and it was thin and shrill as the cry of a pea-hen. +Naomi knew this voice also--it was the voice of Judah ben Lolo, +the elder of the synagogue, who would have been sitting among the +three-and-twenty-judges but that he was a usurer also. + +"Why go to the Kaid?" said the voice like a peahen. "Does the Basha +love this Israel ben Oliel? Has he of late given many signs of such +affection? Bethink you, brothers, and act wisely! Would not Ben Aboo +be glad to have done with this servant who has been so long his master? +Then why trouble him with your grievance? Act for yourselves, and the +Kaid will thank you! And well may this Israel ben Oliel praise the Lord +and worship Him, that He has not put it into the hearts of His people +to play the game of breaker of tyrants by the spilling of blood, as the +races around them, the Arabs and the Berbers, who are of a temper more +warm by nature, must long ago have done, and that not unjustly either, +or altogether to the displeasure of a Kaid who is good and humane and +merciful, and has never loved that his poor people should be oppressed." + +At this word, though it made pretence to commend the temperance of the +crowd, the fury broke out more loudly than before. "Away with the man!" +"Away with him!" rang out on every side in countless voices, husky and +clear, gruff and sharp, piping and deep. Not a voice of them all called +for mercy or for patience. + +While the anger of the people surged and broke in the air, a third voice +came through the tumult, and Naomi knew it, for it was the harsh voice +of Reuben Maliki, the silversmith and keeper of the poor-box. + +"And does God," said Reuben, "any more than Ben Aboo--blessings on his +life!--love that His people should be oppressed? How has He dealt with +this Israel ben Oliel? Does He stand steadfastly beside him, or has His +hand gone out against him? Since the day he came here, five-and-twenty +years ago, has God saved him or smitten him? Remember Ruth, his wife, +how she died young! Remember her father, our old Grand Rabbi, David ben +Ohana, how the hand of the Lord fell upon him on the night of the +day whereon his daughter was married! Remember this girl Naomi, this +offspring of sin, this accursed and afflicted one, still blind and +speechless!" + +Then the voices of the crowd came to Naomi's ears like the neigh of a +breathless horse. Fatimah had laid hold of her gown and was whispering. +"Come! Let us away!" But Naomi only clutched her hand and trembled. + +The harsh voice of Reuben Maliki rose in the air again. "Do you say that +the Lord gave him riches? Behold him!--he swallowed them down, but has +he not vomited them up? Examine him!--that which he took by extortions +has he not been made to restore? Does God's anger smoke against him? +Answer me, yes or no!" + +Like a bolt out of the sky there came a great shout of "Yes!" And +instantly afterwards, from another direction, there came a fourth voice, +a peevish, tremulous voice, the voice of an old woman. Naomi knew it--it +was the voice of Rebecca Bensabott, ninety-and-odd years of age, and +still deaf as a stone. + +"Tut! What is all this talking about?" she snapped and grunted. "Reuben +Maliki, save your wind for your widows--you don't give them too much of +it. And, Abraham Pigman, go home to your money-bags. I am an old fool, +am I? Well, I've the more right to speak plain. What are we waiting here +for? The judges? Pooh! The sentence? Fiddle-faddle! It is Israel ben +Oliel, isn't it? Then stone him! What are you afraid of? The Kaid? He'll +laugh in your faces. A blood-feud? Who is to wage it? A ransom? Who is +to ask for it? Only this mute, this Naomi, and you'll have to work her +a miracle and find her a tongue first. Out on you! Men? Pshaw! You are +children!" + +The people laughed--it was the hard, grating, hollow laugh that sets the +teeth on edge behind the lips that utter it. Instantly the voices of the +crowd broke up into a discordant clangour, like to the counter-currents +of an angry sea. "She's right," said a shrill voice. "He deserves it," +snuffled a nasal one. "At least let us drive him out of the town," said +a third gruff voice. "To his house!" cried a fourth voice, that pealed +over all. "To his house!" came then from countless hungry throats. + +"Come, let us go," whispered Fatimah to Naomi, and again she laid hold +of her arm to force her away. But Naomi shook off her hand, and muttered +strange sounds to herself. + +"To his house! Sack it! Drive the tyrant out!" the people howled in a +hundred rasping voices; but, before any one had stirred, a man riding a +mule had forced his way into the middle of the crowd. + +It was the messenger from under the Mellah gate. In their new frenzy the +people had forgotten him. He had come to make known the decision of the +Synhedrin. The flag had fallen; the sentence was death. + +Hearing this doom, the people heard no more, and neither did they wait +for the procession of the judges, that they might learn of the means +whereby they, who were not masters in their own house, might carry +the sentence into effect. The procession was even then forming. It +was coming out of the synagogue; it was passing under the gate of the +Mellah; it was approaching the Sok el Foki. The Rabbis walked in front +of it. At its tail came four Moors with shamefaced looks. They were +the soldiers and muleteers whom Israel had hired when he set out on his +pilgrimage to that enemy of all Kaids and Bashas, Mohammed of Mequinez. +By-and-by they were to betray him to Ben Aboo. + +But no one saw either Rabbis or Moors. The people were twisting and +turning like worms on an upturned turf. "Why sack his house?" cried +some. "Why drive him out?" cried others. "A poor revenge!" "Kill him!" +"Kill him!" + +At the sound of that word, never before spoken, though every ear had +waited for it, the shouts of the crowd rose to madness. But suddenly +in the midst of the wild vociferations there was a shrill cry of "He is +there!" and then there was a great silence. + +It was Israel himself. He was coming afoot down the lane under the town +walls from the gate called the Bab Toot, where the road comes in from +Shawan. At fifty paces behind him Ali, the black boy, was riding one +mule and leading another. + +He was returning from the prison, and thinking how the poor followers +of Absalam, after he had fed them of his poverty, had blest him out +of their dry throats, saying, "May the God of Jacob bless you also, +brother!" and "May the child of your wife be blessed!" Ah! those +blessings, he could hear them still! They followed him as he walked. +He did not fly from them any longer, for they sang in his ears and were +like music in his melted soul. Once before he had heard such music. +It was in England. The organ swelled and the voices rose, and he was a +lonely boy, for his mother lay in her grave at his feet. His mother! How +strangely his heart was softened towards himself and-all the world And +Ruth! He could think of nothing without tenderness. And Naomi! Ah! the +sun was nigh two hours down, and Naomi would be waiting for him at home, +for she was as one that had no life without his presence. What would +befall if he were taken from her? That thought was like the sweeping of +a dead hand across his face. So his body stooped as he walked with his +staff, and his head was held down, and his step was heavy. + +Thus the old lion came on to the market-place, where the people were +gathered together as wolves to devour him. On he came, seeing nothing +and hearing nothing and fearing nothing, and in the silence of the first +surprise at sight of him his footsteps were heard on the stones. + +Naomi heard them. + +Then it seemed to Naomi's ears that a voice fell, as it were, out of the +air, crying, "God has given him into our hands!" After that all sounds +seemed to Naomi to fade far-away, and to come to her muffled and stifled +by the distance. + +But with a loud shout, as if it had been a shout out of one great +throat, the crowd encompassed Israel crying, "Kill him!" Israel stopped, +and lifted his heavy face upon the people; but neither did he cry out +nor make any struggle for his life. He stood erect and silent in their +midst, and massive and square. His brave bearing did not break their +fury. They fell upon him, a hundred hands together. One struck at his +face, another tore at his long grey hair, and a third thrust him down on +to his knees. + +No one had yet observed on the outer rim of the crowd the pale slight +girl that stood there--blind, dumb, powerless, frail, and so softly +beautiful--a waif on the margin of a tempestuous sea. Through the +thick barriers of Naomi's senses everything was coming to her ugly and +terrible. Her father was there! They were tearing him to pieces! + +Suddenly she was gone from the side of the two black women. Like a flash +of light she had passed through the bellowing throng. She had thrust +herself between the people and her father, who was on the ground: she +was standing over him with both arms upraised, and at that instant God +loosed her tongue, for she was crying, "Mercy! Mercy!" + +Then the crowd fell back in great fear. The dumb had spoken. No man +dared to touch Israel any more. The hands that had been lifted against +him dropped back useless, and a wide circle formed around him. In the +midst of it stood Naomi. Her blind face quivered; she seemed to glow +like a spirit. And like a spirit she had driven back the people from +their deed of blood as with the voice of God--she, the blind, the frail, +the helpless. + +Israel rose to his feet, for no man touched him again, and the +procession of judges, which had now come up, was silent. And, seeing how +it was that in the hour of his great need the gift of speech had come +upon Naomi, his heart rose big within him, and he tried to triumph over +his enemies and say, "You thought God's arm was against me, but behold +how God has saved me out of your hands." + +But he could not speak. The dumbness that had fallen from his daughter +seemed to have dropped upon him. + +At that moment Naomi turned to him and said, "Father!" + +Then the cup of Israel's heart was full. His throat choked him. So he +took her by the hand in silence and down a long alley of the people they +passed through the Mellah gate and went home to their house. Her eyes +were to the earth, and she wept as she walked; but his face was lifted +up, and his tears and his blood ran down his cheeks together. + + + +CHAPTER XVI + +NAOMI'S BLINDNESS + + +Although Naomi, in her darkness and muteness since the coming of her +gift of hearing, had learned to know and understand the different +tongues of men, yet now that she tried to call forth words for herself, +and to put out her own voice in the use of them, she was no more than +a child untaught in the ways of speech. She tripped and stammered and +broke down, and had to learn to speak as any helpless little one must +do, only quicker, because her need was greater, and better, because +she was a girl and not a babe. And, perceiving her own awkwardness, and +thinking shame of it, and being abashed by the patient waiting of her +father when she halted in her talk with him, and still more humbled by +Ali's impetuous help when she miscalled her syllables, she fell back +again on silence. + +Hardly could she be got to speak at all. For some days after the night +when her emancipated tongue had rescued Israel from his enemies on the +Sok, she seemed to say nothing beyond "Yes" and "No," notwithstanding +Ali's eager questions, and Fatimah's tearful blessings, and Habeebah's +breathless invocations, and also notwithstanding the hunger and thirst +of the heart of her father, who, remembering with many throbs of joy the +voice that he heard with his dreaming ears when he slept on the straw +bed of the poor fondak at Wazzan, would have given worlds of gold, if he +had possessed them still, to hear it constantly with his waking ears. + +"Come, come, little one; come, come, speak to us, only speak," Israel +would say. + +His appeals were useless. Naomi would smile and hang her sunny head, and +lift her father's hairy hand to her cheek, and say nothing. + +But just about a week later a beautiful thing occurred. Israel was +returning to the Mellah after one of his secret excursions in the poor +quarter of the Bab Ramooz, where he had spent the remainder of the money +which old Reuben had paid him for the casket of his wife's jewels. The +night was warm, the moon shone with steady lustre, and the stars were +almost obliterated as separate lights by a luminous silvery haze. It was +late, very late, and far and near the town was still. + +With his innocent disguise, his Moorish jellab, hung over his arm, +Israel had passed the Mellah gate, being the only Jew who was allowed +to cross it after sunset. He was feeling happy as he walked home through +the sleeping streets, with his black shadow going in front. The magic of +the summer night possessed him, and his soul was full of joy. + +All his misgivings had fallen away. The coming to Naomi of the gift of +speech had seemed to banish from his mind the dark spirit of the past. +He had no heart for reprisals upon the enemies who had sought to kill +him. Without that blind effort on their part, perhaps his great blessing +had not come to pass. Man's extremity had indeed been God's opportunity +and Ruth's vision was all but realised. + +Ah, Ruth! Ruth! It had escaped Israel's notice until then that he had +been thinking of his dead wife the whole night through. When he put it +to himself so, he saw the reason of it at once. It was because there +was a sort of secret charm in the certainty that where she was she +must surely know that her dream was come true. There was also a kind +of bitter pathos in the regret that she was only an angel now and not a +woman; therefore she could not be with him to share his human joy. + +As he walked through the Mellah, Israel thought of her again: how she +had sung by the cradle to her babe that could not hear. Sung? Yes, he +could almost fancy that he heard her singing yet. That voice so soft, +so clear even in its whispers--there had been nothing like it in all +the world. And her songs! Israel could also fancy that he heard her +favourite one. It was a song of love, a pure but passionate melody +wherein his own delicious happiness in the earlier days, before the +death of the old Grand Rabbi, had seemed to speak and sing. + +Israel began to laugh at himself as he walked. To think that the warmth +and softness of the night, the sweet caressing night, the light and +beauty of the moon and the stillness and slumber of the town, could +betray an old fellow into forgotten dreams like these! + +He had taken out of his pocket the big key of the clamped door to his +house, and was crossing the shadowed lane in front of it, when suddenly +he thought he heard music coating in the air above him. He stopped and +listened. Then he had no longer any doubt. It was music, it was singing; +he knew the song, and he knew the voice. The song was the song he had +been thinking of, and the voice was the voice of Ruth. + + O where is Love? + Where, where is Love? + Is it of heavenly birth? + Is it a thing of earth? + Where, where is Love? + +Israel felt himself rooted to the spot, and he stood some time without +stirring. He looked around. All else was still. The night was as silent +as death. He listened attentively. The singing seemed to come from his +own house. Then he thought he must be dreaming still, and he took a step +forward. But he stopped again and covered both his ears. That was of no +avail, for when he removed his hands the voice was there as before. + +A shiver ran over his limbs, yet he could not believe what his soul was +saying. The key dropped out of his hand and rang on the stone. When the +clangour was done the voice continued. Israel bethought him then that +his household must be asleep, and it flashed on his mind that if this +were a human voice the singing ought to awaken them. Just at that moment +the night guard went by and saluted him. "God bless your morning!" the +guard cried; and Israel answered, "Your morning be blessed!" That was +all. The guard seemed to have heard nothing. His footsteps were dying +away, but the voice went on. + +Then a strange emotion filled Israel's heart, and he reflected that even +if it were Ruth she could have come on no evil errand. That thought gave +him courage, and he pushed forward to the door. As he fumbled the key +into the lock he saw that a beggar was crouching by the doorway in the +shadow cast by the moonlight. The man was asleep. Israel could hear his +breathing, and smell his rags. Also he could hear the thud of his own +temples like the beating of a drum in his brain. + +At length, as he was groping feebly through the crooked passage, a new +thought came to him. "Naomi," he told himself in a whisper of awe. It +was she. By the full flood of the moonlight in the patio he saw her. She +was on the balcony. Her beautiful white-robed figure was half sitting on +the rail, half leaning against the pillar. The whole lustre of the moon +was upon her. A look of joy beamed on her face. She was singing her +mother's song with her mother's voice, and all the air, and the sky, and +the quiet white town seemed to listen:-- + + Within my heart a voice + Bids earth and heaven rejoice + Sings--"Love, great Love + O come and claim shine own, + O come and take thy throne + Reign ever and alone, + Reign, glorious golden Love." + +Then Israel's fear was turned to rapture. Why had he not thought of this +before? Yet how could he have thought of it? He had never once heard +Naomi's voice save in the utterance of single words. But again, why had +he not remembered that before the tongues of children can speak words of +their own they sing the words of others? + +The singing ended, and then Israel, struggling with his dry throat, +stepped a pace forward--his foot grated on the pavement--and he called +to the singer-- + +"Naomi!" + +The girl bent forward, as if peering down into the darkness below, but +Israel could see that her fixed eyes were blind. + +"My father!" she whispered. + +"Where did you learn it?" said Israel. + +"Fatimah, she taught me," Naomi answered; and then she added quickly, +as if with great but childlike pride, saying what she did not mean, "Oh +yes, it was I! Was I not beautiful?" + +After that night Naomi's shyness of speech dropped away from her, and +what was left was only a sweet maidenly unconsciousness of all faults +and failings, with a soft and playful lisp that ran in and out among the +simple words that fell from her red lips like a young squirrel among the +fallen leaves of autumn. It would be a long task to tell how her lisping +tongue turned everything then to favour and to prettiness. On the coming +of the gift of hearing, the world had first spoken to her; and now, on +the coming of the gift of speech, she herself was first speaking to the +world. What did she tell it at that first sweet greeting? She told it +what she had been thinking of it in those mute days that were gone, when +she had neither hearing nor speech, but was in the land of silence as +well as in the land of night. + +The fancies of the blind maid so long shut up within the beautiful +casket of her body were strange and touching ones. Israel took delight +in them at the beginning. He loved to probe the dark places of the mind +they came from, thinking God Himself must surely have illumined it +at some time with a light that no man knew, so startling were some of +Naomi's replies, so tender and so beautiful. + +One evening, not long after she had first spoken, he was sitting with +her on the roof of their house as the sun was going down over the +palpitating plains towards Arzila and Laraiche and the great sea beyond. +Twilight was gathering in the Feddan under the Mosque, and the last +light of day, which had parleyed longest with the snowy heights of the +Reef Mountains, was glowing only on the sky above them. + +"Sweetheart," said Israel, "what is the sun?" + +"The sun is a fire in the sky," Naomi answered; "my Father lights it +every morning." + +"Truly, little one, thy Father lights it," said Israel; "thy Father +which is in heaven." + +"Sweetheart," he said again, "what is darkness?" + +"Oh, darkness is cold," said Naomi promptly, and she seemed to shiver. + +"Then the light must be warmth, little one?" said Israel. + +"Yes, and noise," she answered; and then she added quickly, "Light is +alive." + +Saying this, she crept closer to his side, and knelt there, and by her +old trick of love she took his hand in both of hers, and pressed it +against her cheek, and then, lifting her sweet face with its motionless +eyes she began to tell him in her broken words and pretty lisp what she +thought of night. In the night the world, and everything in it, was cold +and quiet. That was death. The angels of God came to the world in the +day. But God Himself came in the night, because He loved silence, +and because all the world was dead. Then He kissed things, and in the +morning all that God had kissed came to life again. If you were to get +up early you would feel God's kiss on the flowers and on the grass. And +that was why the birds were singing then. God had kissed them in the +night, and they were glad. + +One day Israel took Naomi to the mearrah of the Jews, the little +cemetery outside the town walls where he had buried Ruth. And there he +told her of her mother once more; that she was in the grave, but also +with God; that she was dead, but still alive; that Naomi must not expect +to find her in that place, but, nevertheless, that she would see her yet +again. + +"Do you remember her, Naomi?" he said. "Do you remember her in the old +days, the old dark and silent days? Not Fatimah, and not Habeebah, but +some one who was nearer to you than either, and loved you better than +both; some one who had soft hands, and smooth cheeks, and long, silken, +wavy hair--do you remember, little one?" + +"Y-es, I think--I _think_ I remember," said Naomi. + +"That was your mother, my darling." + +"My mother?" + +"Ah, you don't know what a mother is, sweetheart. How should you? And +how shall I tell you? Listen. She is the one who loves you first and +last and always. When you are a babe she suckles you and nourishes you +and fondles you, and watches for the first light of your smile, and +listens for the first accent of your tongue. When you are a young child +she plays with you, and sings to you, and tells you little stories, and +teaches you to speak. Your smile is more bright to her than sunshine, +and your childish lisp more sweet than music. If you are sick she is +beside you constantly, and when you are well she is behind you still. +Though you sin and fall and all men spurn you, yet she clings to you; +and if you do well and God prospers you, there is no joy like her joy. +Her love never changes, for it is a fount which the cold winds of the +world cannot freeze. . . . And if you are a little helpless girl--blind +and deaf and dumb maybe--then she loves you best of all. She cannot tell +you stories, and she cannot sing to you, because you cannot hear; she +cannot smile into your eyes, because you cannot see; she cannot talk to +you, because you cannot speak; but she can watch your quiet face, and +feel the touch of your little fingers and hear the sound of your merry +laughter." + +"My mother! my mother!" whispered Naomi to herself, as if in awe. + +"Yes," said Israel, "your mother was like that, Naomi, long ago, in the +days before your great gifts came to you. But she is gone, she has left +us, she could not stay; she is dead, and only from the blue mountains of +memory can she smile back upon us now." + +Naomi could not understand, but her fixed blue eyes filled with tears, +and she said abruptly, "People who die are deceitful. They want to go +out in the night to be with God. That is where they are when they go +away. They are wandering about the world when it is dead." + +The same night Naomi was missed out of the house, and for many hours no +search availed to find her. She was not in the Mellah, and therefore +she must have passed into the Moorish town before the gates closed at +sunset. Neither was she to be seen in the Feddan or at the Kasbah, or +among the Arabs who sat in the red glow of the fires that burnt before +their tents. At last Israel bethought him of the mearrah, and there +he found her. It was dark, and the lonesome place was silent. The +reflection of the lights of the town rose into the sky above it, and the +distant hum of voices came over the black town walls. And there, within +the straggling hedge of prickly pear, among the long white stones that +lay like sheep asleep among the grass, Naomi in her double darkness, the +darkness of the night and of her blindness was running to and fro, and +crying, "Mother! Mother!" + +Fatimah took her the four miles to Marteel, that the breath of the sea +might bring colour to her cheeks, which had been whitened by the heat +and fumes of the town. The day was soft and beautiful, the water was +quiet, and only a gentle wind came creeping over it. But Naomi listened +to every sound with eager intentness--the light plash of the blue +wavelets that washed to her feet, the ripple of their crests when +the Levanter chased them and caught them, the dip of the oars of the +boatman, the rattle of the anchor-chains of ships in the bay, and the +fierce vociferations of the negroes who waded up to their waists to +unload the cargoes. + +And when she came home, and took her old place at her father's knees, +with his hand between hers pressed close against her cheek, she told him +another sweet and startling story. There was only one thing in the world +that did not die at night, and it was water. That was because water was +the way from heaven to earth. It went up into the mountains and over +them into the air until it was lost in the clouds. And God and His +angels came and went on the water between heaven and earth. That was why +it was always moving and never sleeping, and had no night and no day. +And the angels were always singing. That was why the waters were always +making a noise, and were never silent like the grass. Sometimes their +song was joyful, and sometimes it was sad, and sometimes the evil +spirits were struggling with the angels, and that was when the waters +were terrible. Every time the sea made a little noise on the shore, an +angel had stepped on to the earth. The angel was glad. + +Israel had begun to listen to Naomi's fancies with a doubting heart. +Where had they come from? Was it his duty to wipe out these beautiful +dream-stories of the maid born blind and newly come upon the joy of +hearing with his own sadder tales of what the world was and what life +was, and death and heaven? The question was soon decided for him. + +Two days after Naomi had been taken to Marteel she was missed again. +Israel hurried away to the sea, and there he came upon her. Alone, +without help, she had found a boat on the beach and had pushed off on +to the water. It was a double-pronged boat, light as a nutshell, made +of ribs of rush, covered with camel-skin, and lined with bark. In this +frail craft she was afloat, and already far out in the bay not rowing, +but sitting quietly, and drifting away with the ebbing tide. The wind +was rising, and the line of the foreshore beyond the boat was white with +breakers. Israel put off after her and rescued her. The motionless eyes +began to fill when she heard his voice. + +"My darling, my darling!" cried Israel; "where did you think you were +going?" + +"To heaven," she answered. + +And truly she had all but gone there. + +Israel had no choice left to him now. He must sadden the heart of this +creature of joy that he might keep her body safe from peril. Naomi was +no more than a little child, swayed by her impulses alone, but in more +danger from herself than any child before her, because deprived of two +of her senses until she had grown to be a maid, and no control could be +imposed upon her. + +At length Israel nerved himself to his bitter task; and one evening +while Naomi sat with him on the roof while the sun was setting, and +there were noises in the streets below of the Jewish people shuffling +back into the Mellah, he told her that she was blind. The word made no +impression upon her mind at first. She had heard it before, and it had +passed her by like a sound that she did not know. She had been born +blind, and therefore could not realise what it was to see. To open a way +for the awful truth was difficult, and Israel's heart smote him while +he persisted. Naomi laughed as he put his fingers over her eyes that +he might show her. She laughed again when he asked if she could see the +people whom she could only hear. And once more she laughed when the sun +had gone down, and the mooddin had come out on the Grand Mosque in the +Metamar, and he asked if she could see the old blind man in the minaret, +where he was crying, "God is great! God is great!" + +"Can you see him, little one?" said Israel. + +"See him?" said Naomi; "why yes, you dear old father, of course I can +see him. Listen," she cried, ceasing her laughter, lifting one finger, +and holding her head aslant, "listen: God is great! God is great! +There--I saw him then." + +"That is only hearing him, Naomi--hearing him with your ears--with this +ear and with this. But can you see him, sweetheart?" + +Did her father mean to ask her if she could _feel_ the mooddin in his +minaret far above them? Once more she laid her head aslant. There was a +pause, and then she cried impulsively-- + +"Oh, _I_ know. But, you foolish old father, how _can_ I? He is too far +away." + +Then she flung her arms about Israel's neck and kissed him. + +"There," she cried, in a tone of one who settles differences, "I have +seen my _father_ anyway." + +It was hard to check her merriment, but Israel had to do it. He told +her, with many throbs in his throat, that she was not like other +maidens--not like her father, or Ali, or Fatimah, or Habeebah; that she +was a being afflicted of God; that there was something she had not got, +something she could not do, a world she did not know, and had never yet +so much as dreamt of. Darkness was more than cold and quiet, and light +was more than warmth and noise. The one was day--day ruled by the fiery +sun in the sky--and the other was night, lit by the pale moon and the +bright stars in heaven. And the face of man and the eyes of woman were +more than features to feel--they were spirit and soul, to watch and to +follow and to love without any hand being near them. + +"There is a great world about you, little one," he said, "which you have +never seen, though you can hear it and feel it and speak to it. Yes, it +is true, Naomi, it is true. You have never seen the mountains and the +dangerous gullies on their rocky sides. You have never seen the mighty +deep, and the storms that heave and swell in it. You have never seen man +or woman or child. Is that very strange, little one? Listen: your mother +died nine years ago, and you had never seen her. Your father is holding +your head in his hands at this moment, but you have never seen his face. +And if the dark curtains were to fall from your eyes, and you were to +see him now, you would not know him from another man, or from woman, or +from a tree. You are blind, Naomi, you are blind." + +Naomi listened intently. Her cheeks twitched, her fingers rested +nervously on her dress at her bosom, and her eyes grew large and solemn, +and then filled with tears. Israel's throat swelled. To tell her of all +this, though he must needs do it for her safety, was like reproaching +her with her infirmity. But it was only the trouble in her father's +voice that had found its way to the sealed chamber of Naomi's mind. +The awful and crushing truth of her blindness came later to her +consciousness, probed in and thrust home by a frailer and lighter hand. + +She had always loved little children, and since the coming of her +hearing she had loved them more than ever. Their lisping tongues, their +pretty broken speech, their simple words, their childish thoughts, all +fitted with her own needs, for she was nothing but a child herself, +though grown to be a lovely maid. And of all children those she loved +best were not the children of the Jews, nor yet the children of the +Moorish townsfolk, but the ragged, barefoot, black and olive-skinned +mites who came into Tetuan with the country Arabs and Berbers on market +mornings. They were simplest, their little tongues were liveliest, and +they were most full of joy and wonder. So she would gather them up in +twos and threes and fours, on Wednesdays and Sundays, from the mouths of +their tents on the Feddan, and carry them home by the hand. + +And there, in the patio, Ali had hung a swing of hempen rope, suspended +from a bar thrown from parapet to parapet, and on this Naomi would sport +with her little ones. She would be swinging in the midst of them, with +one tiny black maiden on the seat beside her, and one little black man +with high stomach and shaven poll holding on to the rope behind her, and +another mighty Moor in a diminutive white jellab pushing at their feet +in front, and all laughing together, or the children singing as the +swing rose, and she herself listening with head aslant and all her fair +hair rip-rip-rippling down her back and over her neck, and her smiling +white face resting on her shoulder. + +It was a beautiful scene of sunny happiness, but out of it came the +first great shadow of the blind girl's life. For it chanced one day +that one of the children--a tiny creature with a slice of the woman in +her--brought a present for Naomi out of her mother's market-basket. +It was a flower, but of a strange kind, that grew only in the distant +mountains where lay the little black one's home. Naomi passed her +fingers over it, and she did not know it. + +"What is it?" she asked. + +"It's blue," said the child. + +"What is blue?" said Naomi + +"Blue--don't you know?--blue!" said the child. + +"But what is blue?" Naomi asked again, holding the flower in her +restless fingers. + +"Why, dear me! can't you see?--blue--the flower, you know," said the +child, in her artless way. + +Ali was standing by at the time, and he thought to come to Naomi's +relief. "Blue is a colour," he said. + +"A colour?" said Naomi. + +"Yes, like--like the sea," he added. + +"The sea? Blue? How?" Naomi asked. + +Ali tried again. "Like the sky," he said simply. + +Naomi's face looked perplexed. "And what is the sky like?" she asked. + +At that moment her beautiful face was turned towards Ali's face, and +her great motionless blue orbs seemed to gaze into his eyes. The lad was +pressed hard, and he could not keep back the answer that leapt up to his +tongue. "Like," he said--"like--" + +"Well?" + +"Like your own eyes, Naomi." + +By the old habit of her nervous fingers, she covered her eyes with her +hands, as if the sense of touch would teach her what her other senses +could not tell. But the solemn mystery had dawned on her mind at last: +that she was unlike others; that she was lacking something that every +one else possessed; that the little children who played with her knew +what she could never know; that she was infirm, afflicted, cut off; that +there was a strange and lovely and lightsome world lying round about +her, where every one else might sport and find delight, but that her +spirit could not enter it, because she was shut off from it by the great +hand of God. + +From that time forward everything seemed to remind her of her +affliction, and she heard its baneful voice at all times. Even her +dreams, though they had no visions, were full of voices that told of +them. If a bird sang in the air above her, she lifted her sightless +eyes. If she walked in the town on market morning and heard the din of +traffic--the cries of the dealers, the "Balak!" of the camel-men, +the "Arrah!" of the muleteers, and the twanging ginbri of the +story-tellers--she sighed and dropped her head into her breast. +Listening to the wind, she asked if it had eyes or was sightless; and +hearing of the mountains that their snowy heads rose into the clouds, +she inquired if they were blind, and if they ever talked together in the +sky. + +But at the awful revelation of her blindness she ceased to be a child, +and became a woman. In the week thereafter she had learned more of the +world than in all the years of her life before. She was no longer +a restless gleam of sunlight, a reckless spirit of joy, but a weak, +patient, blind maiden, conscious of her great infirmity, humbled by it, +and thinking shame of it. + +One afternoon, deserting the swing in the patio, she went out with the +children into the fields. The day was hot, and they wandered far down +the banks and dry bed of the Marteel. And as they ran and raced, the +little black people plucked the wild flowers, and called to the cattle +and the sheep and the dogs, and whistled to the linnets that whistled to +their young. + +Thus the hours went on unheeded. The afternoon passed into evening, the +evening into twilight, the twilight into early night. Then the air grew +empty like a vault, and a solemn quiet fell upon the children, and they +crept to Naomi's side in fear, and took her hands and clung to her +gown. She turned back towards the town, and as they walked in the double +silence of their own hushed tongues and the songless and voiceless +world, the fingers of the little ones closed tightly upon her own. + +Then the children cried in terror, "See!" + +"What is it?" said Naomi. + +The little ones could not tell her. It was only the noiseless summer +lightning, but the children had never seen it before. With broad white +flashes it lit up the land as far as from the bed of the river in the +valley to the white peaks of the mountains. At every flash the little +people shrieked in their fear, and there was no one there to comfort +them save Naomi only, and she was blind and could not see what they saw. +With helpless hands she held to their hands and hurried home, over the +darkening fields, through the palpitating sheets of dazzling light, +leading on, yet seeing nothing. + +But Israel saw Naomi's shame. The blindness which was a sense of +humiliation to her became a sense of burning wrong to him. He had asked +God to give her speech, and had promised to be satisfied. "Give her +speech, O Lord," he had cried, "speech that shall lift her above the +creatures of the field, speech whereby alone she may ask and know." But +what was speech without sight to her who had always been blind? What was +all the world to one who had never seen it? Only as Paradise is to Man, +who can but idly dream of its glories. + +Israel took back his prayer. There were things to know that words could +never tell. Now was Naomi blind for the first time, being no longer +dumb. "Give her sight, O Lord," he cried; "open her eyes that she may +see; let her look on Thy beautiful world and know it! Then shall her +life be safe, and her heart be happy, and her soul be Thine, and Thy +servant at last be satisfied!" + + + +CHAPTER XVII + +ISRAEL'S GREAT RESOLVE + + +It was six-and-twenty days since the night of the meeting on the Sok, +and no rain had yet fallen. The eggs of the locust might be hatched +at any time. Then the wingless creatures would rise on the face of the +earth like snow, and the poor lean stalks of wheat and barley that were +coming green out of the ground would wither before them. The country +people were in despair. They were all but stripped of their cattle; they +had no milk; and they came afoot to the market. Death seemed to look +them in the face. Neither in the mosques nor in the synagogues did they +offer petitions to God for rain. They had long ceased their prayers. +Only in the Feddan at the mouths of their tents did they lift up their +heavy eyes to the hot haze of the pitiless sky and mutter, "It is +written!" + +Israel was busy with other matters. During these six-and-twenty days he +had been asking himself what it was right and needful that he should do. +He had concluded at length that it was his duty to give up the office he +held under the Kaid. No longer could he serve two masters. Too long had +he held to the one, thinking that by recompense and restitution, by fair +dealing and even-handed justice, he might atone to the other. Recompense +was a mockery of the sufferings which had led to death; restitution was +no longer possible--his own purse being empty--without robbery of the +treasury of his master; fair dealing and even justice were a vain hope +in Barbary, where every man who held office, from the heartless Sultan +in his hareem to the pert Mut'hasseb in the market, must be only as a +human torture-jellab, made and designed to squeeze the life-blood out of +the man beneath him. + +To endure any longer the taunts and laughter of Ben Aboo was impossible, +and to resist the covetous importunities of his Spanish woman, Katrina, +was a waste of shame and spirit. Besides, and above all, Israel +remembered that God had given him grace in the sacrifices which he had +made already. Twice had God rewarded him, in the mercy He had shown to +Naomi, for putting by the pomp and circumstance of the world. Would +His great hand be idle now--now when he most needed its mighty and +miraculous power when Naomi, being conscious of her blindness, was +mourning and crying for sweet sight of the world and he himself was +about to put under his feet the last of his possessions that separated +him from other men--his office that he wrought for in the early days +with sweat of brow and blood, and held on to in the later days through +evil report and hatred, that he might conquer the fate that had first +beaten him down! + +Israel was in the way of bribing God again, forgetting, in the heat +of his desire, the shame of his journey to Shawan. He made his +preparations, and they were few. His money was gone already, and so were +his dead wife's jewels. He had determined that he would keep his house, +if only as a shelter to Naomi (for he owed something to her material +comfort as well as her spiritual welfare), but that its furniture and +belongings were more luxurious than their necessity would require or +altered state allow. + +So he sold to a Jewish merchant in the Mellah the couches and great +chairs which he had bought out of England, as well as the carpets +from Rabat, the silken hangings from Fez, and the purple canopies from +Morocco city. When these were gone, and nothing remained but the simple +rugs and mattresses which are all that the house of a poor man needs in +that land where the skies are kind, he called his servants to him as he +sat in the patio--Ali as well as the two bondwomen--for he had decided +that he must part with them also, and they must go their ways. + +"My good people," he said, "you have been true and faithful servants to +me this many a year--you, Fatimah, and you also, Habeebah, since before +the days when my wife came to me--and you too, Ali, my lad, since you +grew to be big and helpful. Little I thought to part with you until my +good time should come; but my life in our poor Barbary is over already, +and to-morrow I shall be less than the least of all men in Tetuan. So +this is what I have concluded to do. You, Fatimah, and you, Habeebah, +being given to me as bondwomen by the Kaid in the old days when +my power, which now is little and of no moment, was great and +necessary--you belong to me. Well, I give you your liberty. Your papers +are in the name of Ben Aboo, and I have sealed them with his seal--that +is the last use but one that I shall put it to. Here they are, both of +them. Take them to the Kadi after prayers in the morning, and he will +ratify your title. Then you will be free women for ever after." + +The black women had more than once broken in upon Israel's words with +exclamations of surprise and consternation. "Allah!" "Bismillah!" "Holy +Saints!" "By the beard of the Prophet!" And when at length he put the +deeds of emancipation into their hands they fell into loud fits of +hysterical weeping. + +"As for you, Ali, my son," Israel continued, "I cannot give you your +freedom, for you are a freeman born. You have been a son to me these +fourteen years. I have another task for you--a perilous task, a solemn +duty--and when it is done I shall see you no more. My brave boy, you +will go far, but I do not fear for you. When you are gone I shall think +of you; and if you should sometimes think of your old master who could +not keep you, we may not always be apart." + +The lad had listened to these words in blank bewilderment. That strange +disasters had of late befallen their household was an idea that had +forced itself upon his unwilling mind. But that Israel, the greatest, +noblest, mightiest man in the world--let the dogs of rasping Jews and +the scurvy hounds of Moors yelp and bark as they would--should fall to +be less than the least in Tetuan, and, having fallen that he should +send him away--him, Ali, his boy whom he had brought up, Naomi's old +playfellow--Allah! Allah! in the name of the merciful God, what did his +master mean? + +Ali's big eyes began to fill, and great beads rolled down his black +cheeks. Then, recovering his speech he blurted out that he would not go. +He would follow his father and serve him until the end of his life. What +did he want with wages? Who asked for any? No going his ways for him! A +pretty thing, wasn't it, that he should go off, and never see his father +again, no, nor Naomi--Naomi--that-that--but God would show! God would +show! + +And, following Ali's lead, Fatimah stepped up to Israel and offered her +paper back. "Take it," she said; "I don't want any liberty. I've got +liberty enough as I am. And here--here," fumbling in her waistband and +bringing out a knitted purse; "I would have offered it before, only I +thought shame. My wages? Yes. You've paid us wages these nine years, +haven't you; and what right had we to any, being slaves? You will not +take it, my lord? Well, then, my dear master, if I must go, if I must +leave you, take my papers and sell me to some one. I shall not care, +and you have a right to do it. Perhaps I'll get another good master--who +knows?" + +Her brows had been knitted, and she had tried to look stern and angry, +but suddenly her cheeks were a flood of tears. + +"I'm a fool!" she cried. "I'll never get a good master again; but if I +get a bad one, and he beats me, I'll not mind, for I'll think of +you, and my precious jewel of gold and silver, my pretty gazelle, +Naomi--Allah preserve her!--that you took my money, and I'm bearing it +for both of you, as we might say--working for you--night and day--night +and day--" + +Israel could endure no more. He rose up and fled out of the patio +into his own room, to bury his swimming face. But his soul was big +and triumphant. Let the world call him by what names it would--tyrant, +traitor, outcast pariah--there were simple hearts that loved and +honoured him--ay, honoured him--and they were the hearts that knew him +best. + +The perilous task reserved for Ali was to go to Shawan and to liberate +the followers of Absalam, who, less happy than their leader, whose +strong soul was at rest, were still in prison without abatement of +the miseries they lay under. He was to do this by power of a warrant +addressed to the Kaid of Shawan and drawn under the seal of the Kaid of +Tetuan. Israel had drawn it, and sealed it also, without the knowledge +or sanction of Ben Aboo; for, knowing what manner of man Ben Aboo was, +and knowing Katrina also, and the sway she held over him, and thinking +it useless to attempt to move either to mercy, he had determined to make +this last use of his office, at all risks and hazards. + +Ben Aboo might never hear that the people were at large, for Ali was to +forbid them to return to Tetuan, and Shawan was sixty weary miles away. +And if he ever did hear, Israel himself would be there to bear the brunt +of his displeasure, but Ali the instrument of his design, must be +far away. For when the gates of the prison had been opened, and the +prisoners had gone free, Ali was neither to come back to Tetuan nor to +remain in Morocco, but with the money that Israel gave him out of the +last wreck of his fortune he was to make haste to Gibraltar by way +of Ceuta, and not to consider his life safe until he had set foot in +England. + +"England!" cried Ali. "But they are all white men there." + +"White-hearted men, my lad," said Israel; "and a Jewish man may find +rest for the sole of his foot among them." + +That same day the black boy bade farewell to Israel and to Naomi. He was +leaving them for ever, and he was broken-hearted. Israel was his father, +Naomi was his sister, and never again should he set his eyes on either. +But in the pride of his perilous mission he bore himself bravely. + +"Well, good-night," he said, taking Naomi's hand, but not looking into +her blind face. + +"Good-night," she answered, and then, after a moment, she flung her arms +about his neck and kissed him. He laughed lightly, and turned to Israel. + +"Good-night, father," he said in a shrill voice. + +"A safe journey to you, my son," said Israel; "and may you do all my +errands." + +"God burn my great-grandfather if I do not!" said Ali stoutly. + +But with that word of his country his brave bearing at length broke +down, and drawing Israel aside, that Naomi might not hear, he whispered, +sobbing and stammering, "When--when I am gone, don't, don't tell her +that I was black." + +Then in an instant he fled away. + +"In peace!" cried Israel after him. "In peace! my brave boy, simple, +noble, loyal heart!" + +Next morning Israel, leaving Naomi at home, set off for the Kasbah, that +he might carry out his great resolve to give up the office he held under +the Kaid. And as he passed through the streets his head was held up, and +he walked proudly. A great burden had fallen from him, and his spirit +was light. The people bent their heads before him as he passed, and +scowled at him when he was gone by. The beggars lying at the gate of the +Mosque spat over their fingers behind his back, and muttered "Bismillah! +In the name of God!" A negro farmer in the Feddan, who was bent double +over a hoof as he was shoeing a bony and scabby mule, lifted his ugly +face, bathed in sweat, and grinned at Israel as he went along. A +group of Reefians, dirty and lean and hollow-eyed, feeding their +gaunt donkeys, and glancing anxiously at the sky over the heads of the +mountains, snarled like dogs as he strode through their midst. The sky +was overcast, and the heads of the mountains were capped with mist. +"Balak!" sounded in Israel's ears from every side. "Arrah!" came +constantly at his heels. A sweet-seller with his wooden tray swung in +front of him, crying, "Sweets, all sweets, O my lord Edrees, sweets, +all sweets," changed the name of the patron saint of candies, and cried, +"Sweets, all sweets, O my lord Israel, sweets, all sweets!" The girl +selling clay peered up impudently into Israel's eyes, and the oven-boy, +answering the loud knocking of the bodiless female arms thrust out at +doors standing ajar, made his wordless call articulate with a mocking +echo of Israel's name. + +What matter? Israel could not be wroth with the poor people. +Six-and-twenty years he had gone in and out among them as a slave. This +morning he was a free man, and to-morrow he would be one of themselves. + +When he reached the Kasbah, there was something in the air about it that +brought back recollections of the day--now nearly four years past--of +the children's gathering at Katrina's festival. The lusty-lunged Arabs +squatting at the gates among soldiers in white selhams and peaked +shasheeahs the women in blankets standing in the outer court, the dark +passages smelling of damp, the gusts of heavy odour coming from the +inner chambers, and the great patio with the fountain and fig-trees--the +same voluptuous air was over everything. And as on that day so on this, +in the alcove under the horseshoe arch sat Ben Aboo and his Spanish +wife. + +Time had dealt with them after their kind, and the swarthy face of the +Kaid was grosser, the short curls under his turban were more grey and +his hazel eyes were now streaked and bleared, but otherwise he was the +same man as before, and Katrina also, save for the loss of some teeth +of the upper row, was the same woman. And if the children had risen up +before Israel's eyes as he stood on the threshold of the patio, he could +not have drawn his breath with more surprise than at the sight of the +man who stood that morning in their place. + +It was Mohammed of Mequinez. He had come to ask for the release of +the followers of Absalam from their prison at Shawan. In defiance +of courtesy his slippers were on his feet. He was clad in a piece of +untanned camel-skin, which reached to his knees and was belted about his +waist. His head, which was bare to the sun and drooped by nature like a +flower, was held proudly up, and his wild eyes were flashing. He was not +supplicating for the deliverance of the people, but demanding it, and +taxing Ben Aboo as a tyrant to his throat. + +"Give me them up, Ben Aboo," he was saying as Israel came to the +threshold, "or, if they die in their prison, one thing I promise you." + +"And pray what is that?" said Ben Aboo. + +"That there will be a bloody inquiry after their murderer." + +Ben Aboo's brows were knitted, but he only glanced at Katrina, and made +pretence to laugh, and then said, "And pray, my lord, who shall the +murderer be?" + +Then Mohammed of Mequinez stretched out his hand and answered, +"Yourself." + +At that word there-was silence for a moment, while Ben Aboo shifted in +his seat, and Katrina quivered beside him. + +Ben Aboo glanced up at Mohammed. He was Kaid, he was Basha, he was +master of all men within a circuit of thirty miles, but he was afraid of +this man whom the people called a prophet. And partly out of this fear, +and partly because he had more regard to Mohammed's courageous behaviour +in thus bearding him in his Kasbah and by the walls of his dungeons than +to the anger his hot word had caused him, Ben Aboo would have promised +him at that moment that the prisoners at Shawan should be released. + +But suddenly Katrina remembered that she also had cause of indignation +against this man, for it had been rumoured of late that Mohammed had +openly denounced her marriage. + +"Wait, Sidi," she said. "Is not this the fellow that has gone up and +down your bashalic, crying out on our marriage that it was against the +law of Mohammed?" + +At that Ben Aboo saw clearly that there was no escape for him, so he +made pretence to laugh again, and said, "Allah! so it is! Mohammed the +Third, eh? Son of Mequinez, God will repay you! Thanks! Thanks! You +could never think how long I've waited that I might look face to face +upon the prophet that has denounced a Kaid." + +He uttered these big words between bursts of derisive laughter, but +Mohammed struck the laughter from his lips in an instant. "Wait no +longer, O Ben Aboo," he cried, "but look upon him now, and know that +what you have done is an unclean thing, and you shall be childless and +die!" + +Then Ben Aboo's passion mastered him. He rose to his feet in his anger, +and cried, "Prophet, you have destroyed yourself. Listen to me! The +turbulent dogs you plead for shall lie in their prison until they perish +of hunger and rot of their sores. By the beard of my father, I swear +it!" + +Mohammed did not flinch. Throwing back his head, he answered, "If I am +a prophet, O Ben Aboo hear me prophesy. Before that which you say shall +come to pass, both you and your father's house will be destroyed. Never +yet did a tyrant go happily out of the world, and you shall go out of it +like a dog." + +Then Katrina also rose to her feet, and, calling to a group of +barefooted Arab soldiers that stood near, she cried, "Take him! He will +escape!" + +But the soldiers did not move, and Ben Aboo fell back on his seat, and +Mohammed, fearing nothing, spoke again. + +"In a vision of last night I saw you, O Ben Aboo and for the contempt +you had cast upon our holy laws, and for the destruction you had wrought +on our poor people, the sword of vengeance had fallen upon you. And +within this very court, and on that very spot where your feet now rest, +your whole body did lie; and that woman beside you lay over you wailing +and your blood was on her face and on her hands, and only she was with +you, for all else had forsaken you--all save one, and that was your +enemy, and he had come to see you with his eyes, and to rejoice over you +with his heart, because you were fallen and dead." + +Then, in the creeping of his terror, Ben Aboo rose up again and reeled +backward and his eyes were fixed steadfastly downward at his feet where +the eyes of Mohammed had rested. It was almost as if he saw the awful +thing of which Mohammed had spoken, so strong was the power of the +vision upon him. + +But recovering himself quickly, he cried, "Away! In the name of God, +away!" + +"I will go," said Mohammed; "and beware what you do while I am gone." + +"Do you threaten me?" cried Ben Aboo. "Will you go to the Sultan? Will +you appeal to Abd er-Rahman?" + +"No, Ben Aboo; but to God." + +So saying, Mohammed of Mequinez strode out of the place, for no man +hindered him. Then Ben Aboo sank back on to his seat as one that was +speechless, and nothing had the crimson on his body availed him, or the +silver on his breast, against that simple man in camel-skin, who owned +nothing and asked nothing, and feared neither Kaid nor King. + +When Ben Aboo had regained himself, he saw Israel standing at the +doorway, and he beckoned to him with the downward motion, which is the +Moorish manner. And rising on his quaking limbs he took him aside and +said, "I know this fellow. Ya Allah! Allah! For all his vaunts and +visions he has gone to Abd er-Rahman. God will show! God will show! I +dare not take him! Abd er-Rahman uses him to spy and pry on his Bashas! +Camel-skin coat? Allah! a fine disguise! Bismillah! Bismillah!" + +Then, looking back at the place where Mohammed in the vision saw his +body lie outstretched, he dropped his voice to a whisper, and said, +"Listen! You have my seal?" + +Israel without a word, put his hand into the pocket of his waistband, +and drew out the seal of Ben Aboo. + +"Right! Now hear me, in the name of the merciful God. Do not liberate +these infidel dogs at Shawan and do not give them so much as bread to +eat or water to drink, but let such as own them feed them. And if ever +the thing of which that fellow has spoken should come to pass--do you +hear?--in the hour wherein it befalls--Allah preserve me!--in that hour +draw a warrant on the Kaid of Shawan and seal it with my seal--are you +listening?--a warrant to put every man, woman, and child to the sword. +Ya Allah! Allah! We will deal with these spies of Abd er-Rahman! +So shall there be mourning at my burial--Holy Saints! Holy +Saints!--mourning, I say, among them that look for joy at my death." + +Thus in a quaking voice, sometimes whispering, and again breaking into +loud exclamations, Ben Aboo in his terror poured his broken words into +Israel's ear. + +Israel made no answer. His eyes had become dim--he scarcely saw the +walls of the place wherein they stood. His ears had become dense--he +scarcely heard the voice of Ben Aboo, though the Kaid's hot breath was +beating upon his cheek. But through the haze he saw the shadow of one +figure tramping furiously to and fro, and through the thick air the +voice of another figure came muffled and harsh. For Katrina, having +chased away with smiles the evil looks of Ben Aboo, had turned to Israel +and was saying-- + +"What is this I hear of your beautiful daughter--this Naomi of +yours--that she has recovered her speech and hearing! When did that +happen, pray? No answer? Ah, I see, you are tired of the deception. You +kept it up well between you. But is she still blind? So? Dear me! Blind, +poor child. Think of it!" + +Israel neither answered nor looked up, but stood motionless on the +same place, holding the seal in his hand. And Ben Aboo, in his restless +tramping up and down, came to him again, and said, "Why are you a Jew, +Israel ben Oliel? The dogs of your people hate you. Witness to the +Prophet! Resign yourself! Turn Muslim, man--what's to hinder you?" + +Still Israel made no reply. But Ben Aboo continued: "Listen! The people +about me are in the pay of the Sultan, and after all you are the best +servant I have ever had. Say the Kelmah, and I'll make you my Khaleefa. +Do you hear?--my Khaleefa, with power equal to my own. Man, why don't +you speak? Are you grown stupid of late as well as weak and womanish?" + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + +THE LIGHT-BORN MESSENGER + + +"Basha," said Israel--he spoke slowly and quietly; but with forced +calmness--"Basha, you must seek another hand for work like that--this +hand of mine shall never seal that warrant." + +"Tut, man!" whispered Ben Aboo. "Do your new measles break out +everywhere? Am I not Kaid? Can I not make you my Khaleefa?" + +Israel's face was worn and pale, but his eye burned with the fire of his +great resolve. + +"Basha," he said again calmly and quietly, "if you were Sultan and could +make me your Vizier, I would not do it." + +"Why?" cried Ben Aboo; "why? why?" + +"Because," said Israel, "I am here to deliver up your seal to you." + +"You? Grace of God!" cried Ben Aboo. + +"I am here," continued Israel, as calmly as before, "to resign my +office." + +"Resign your office? Deliver up your seal?" cried Ben Aboo. "Man, man, +are you mad?" + +"No, Basha, not to-day," said Israel quietly. "I must have been that +when I came here first, five-and-twenty years ago." + +Ben Aboo gnawed his lip and scowled darkly, and in the flush of his +anger, his consternation being over, he would have fallen upon Israel +with torrents of abuse, but that he was smitten suddenly by a new and +terrible thought. Quivering and trembling, and muttering short prayers +under his breath, he recoiled from the place where Israel stood, and +said, "There is something under all this? What is it? Let me think! Let +me think!" + +Meantime the face of Katrina beneath its covering of paint had grown +white, and in scarcely smothered tones of wrath, by the swift instinct +of a suspicious nature, she was asking herself the same question, "What +does it mean? What does it mean?" + +In another moment Ben Aboo had read the riddle his own way. "Wait!" he +cried, looking vainly for help and answer into the faces of his people +about him. "Who said that when he was away from Tetuan he went to Fez? +The Sultan was there then. He had just come up from Soos. That's it! I +knew it! The man is like all the rest of them. Abd er-Rahman has bought +him. Allah! Allah! What have I done that every soul that eats my bread +should spy and pry on me?" + +Satisfied with this explanation of Israel's conduct, Ben Aboo waited for +no further assurance, but fell to a wild outburst of mingled prayers and +protests. "O Giver of Good to all! O Creator! It is Abd er-Rahman again. +Ya Allah! Ya Allah! Or else his rapacious satellites--his thieves, +his robbers, his cut-throats! That bloated Vizier! That leprous Naib +es-Sultan! Oh, I know them. Bismillah! They want to fleece me. They want +to squeeze me of my little wealth--my just savings--my hard earnings +after my long service. Curse them! Curse their relations! O Merciful! O +Compassionate! They'll call it arrears of taxes. But no, by the beard of +my father, no! Not one feels shall they have if I die for it. I'm an old +soldier--they shall torture me. Yes, the bastinado, the jellab--but I'll +stand firm! Allah! Allah! Bismillah! Why does Abd er-Rahman hate me? +It's because I'm his brother--that's it, that's it! But I've never risen +against him. Never, never! I've paid him all! All! I tell you I've paid +everything. I've got nothing left. You know it yourself, Israel, you +know it." + +Thus, in the crawling of his fear he cried with maudlin tears, pleaded +and entreated and threatened fumbling meantime the beads of his rosary +and tramping nervously to and fro about the patio until he drew up +at length, with a supplicating look, face to face with Israel. And if +anything had been needed to fix Israel to his purpose of withdrawing for +ever from the service of Ben Aboo, he must have found it in this pitiful +spectacle of the Kaid's abject terror, his quick suspicion, his base +disloyalty, and rancorous hatred of his own master, the Sultan. + +But, struggling to suppress his contempt, Israel said, speaking as +slowly and calmly as at first, "Basha, have no fear; I have not sold +myself to Abd er-Rahman. It is true that I was at Fez--but not to see +the Sultan. I have never seen him. I am not his spy. He knows nothing +of me. I know nothing of him, and what I am doing now is being done for +myself alone." + +Hearing this, and believing it, for, liars and prevaricators as were the +other men about him, Israel had never yet deceived him, Ben Aboo made +what poor shift he could to cover his shame at the sorry weakness he +had just betrayed. And first he gazed in a sort of stupor into Israel's +steadfast face; and then he dropped his evil eyes, and laughed in scorn +of his own words, as if trying to carry them off by a silly show of +braggadocio, and to make believe that they had been no more than a +humorous pretence, and that no man would be so simple as to think he had +truly meant them. But, after this mockery, he turned to Israel again, +and, being relieved of his fears, he fell back to his savage mood once +more, without disguise and without shame. + +"And pray, sir," said he, with a ghastly smile, "what riches have you +gathered that you are at last content to hoard no more?" + +"None," said Israel shortly. + +Ben Aboo laughed lustily, and exchanged looks of obvious meaning with +Katrina. + +"And pray, again," he said, with a curl of the lip, "without office and +without riches how may you hope to live?" + +"As a poor man among poor men," said Israel, "serving God and trusting +to His mercy." + +Again Ben Aboo laughed hoarsely, and Katrina joined him, but Israel +stood quiet and silent, and gave no sign. + +"Serving God is hard bread," said Ben Aboo. + +"Serving the devil is crust!" said Israel. + +At that answer, though neither by look nor gesture had Israel pointed +it, the face of Ben Aboo became suddenly discoloured and stern. + +"Allah! What do you mean?" he cried. "Who are you that you dare wag your +insolent tongue at me?" + +"I am your scapegoat, Basha," said Israel, with an awful calm--"your +scapegoat, who bears your iniquities before the eyes of your people. +Your scapegoat, who sins against them and oppresses them and brings them +by bitter tortures to the dust and death. That's what I am, Basha, and +have long been, shame upon me! And while I am down yonder in the streets +among your people--hated, reviled, despised, spat upon, cut off--you are +up here in the Kasbah above them, in honour and comfort and wealth, and +the mistaken love of all men." + +While Israel said this, Ben Aboo in his fury came down upon him from the +opposite side of the patio with a look of a beast of prey. His swarthy +cheeks were drawn hard, his little bleared eyes flashed, his heavy nose +and thick lips and massive jaw quivered visibly, and from under his +turban two locks of iron-grey fell like a shaggy mane over his ears. + +But Israel did not flinch. With a look of quiet majesty, standing face +to face with the tyrant, not a foot's length between them, he spoke +again and said, "Basha, I do not envy you, but neither will I share your +business nor your rewards. I mean to be your scapegoat no more. Here is +your seal. It is red with the blood of your unhappy people through these +five-and-twenty bad years past. I can carry it no longer. Take it." + +In a tempest of wrath Ben Aboo struck the seal out of Israel's hand as +he offered it, and the silver rolled and rang on the tiled pavement of +the patio. + +"Fool!" he cried. "So this is what it is! Allah! In the name of the most +merciful God, who would have believed it? Israel ben Oliel a prophet! A +prophet of the poor! O Merciful! O Compassionate!" + +Thus, in his frenzy, pretending to imitate with airs of manifest mockery +his outbreak of fear a few minutes before, Ben Aboo raved and raged and +lifted his clenched fist to the sky in sham imprecation of God. + +"Who said it was the Sultan?" he cried again. "He was a fool. Abd +er-Rahman? No; but Mohammed of Mequinez! Mohammed the Third! That's it! +That's it!" + +So saying, and forgetting in his fury what he had said before of +Mohammed himself, he laughed wildly, and beat about the patio from side +to side like a caged and angry beast. + +"And if I am a tyrant," he said in a thick voice, "who made me so? If +I oppress the poor, who taught me the way to do it? Whose clever brain +devised new means of revenue? Ransoms, promissory notes, bonds, false +judgments--what did I know of such things? Who changed the silver +dollars at nine ducats apiece? And who bought up the debts of the people +that murmured against such robbery? Allah! Allah! Whose crafty head +did all this? Why, yours--yours--Israel ben Oliel! By the beard of the +Prophet, I swear it!" + +Israel stood unmoved, and when these reproaches were hurled at him, he +answered calmly and sadly, "God's ways are not our ways, neither are +His thoughts our thoughts. He works His own will, and we are but His +ministers. I thought God's justice had failed, but it has overtaken +myself. For what I did long ago of my own free will and intention to +oppress the poor, I have suffered and still am suffering." + +All this time the Spanish wife of Ben Aboo had sat in the alcove with +lips whitening under their crimson patches of paint, beating her fan +restlessly on the empty air, and breathing rapid and audible breath. And +now, at this last word of Israel, though so sadly spoken, and so solemn +in its note of suffering, she broke into a trill of laughter, and said +lightly, "Ah! I thought your love of the poor was young. Not yet cut its +teeth, poor thing! A babe in swaddling clothes, eh? When was it born?" + +"About the time that you were, madam," said Israel, lifting his heavy +eyes upon her. + +At that her lighter mood gave place to quick anger. "Husband," she +cried, turning upon Ben Aboo with the bitterness of reproach, "I hope +you now see that I was right about this insolent old man. I told you +from the first what would come of him. But no, you would have your own +foolish way. It was easy to see that the devil's dues were in him. Yet +you would not believe me! You would believe him. Simpleton as you are, +you are believing him now! The poor? Fiddle-faddle and fiddlesticks! I +tell you again this man is trying to put his foot on your neck. How? Oh, +trust him, he's got his own schemes! Look to it, El Arby, look to it! +He'll be master in Tetuan yet!" + +Saying this, she had wrought herself up to a pitch of wrath, sometimes +laughing wildly, and then speaking in a voice that was like an angry +cry. And now, rising to her feet and facing towards the Arab soldiers, +who stood aside in silence and wonder, she cried, "Arabs, Berbers, +Moors, Christians, fight as you will, follow the Basha as you may, +you'll lie in the same bed yet! But where? Under the heels of the Jew!" + +A hoarse murmur ran from lip to lip among the men, and the ghostly smile +came back into the face of Ben Aboo. + +"You must be right," he said, "you must be right! Ya Allah! Ya Allah! +This is the dog that I picked out of the mire. I found him a beggar, and +I gave him wealth. An impostor, a personator, a cheat, and I gave him +place and rank. When he had no home, I housed him, and when he could +find no one to serve him, I gave him slaves. I have banished his +enemies, and imprisoned those he hated. After his wife had died, and +none came near him, and he was left to howk out her grave with his own +hands, I gave him prisoners to bury her, and when he was done with them +I set them free. All these years I have heaped fortune upon him. Ya +Allah! His master! No, but his servant, doing his will at the lifting of +his finger. And all for what? For this! For this! For this! Ingrate!" he +cried in his thick voice, turning hotly upon Israel again, "if you must +give up your seal, why should you do it like a fool? Could you not come +to me and say, 'Kaid, I am old and weary; I am rich, and have enough; I +have served you long and faithfully; let me rest'--why not? I say, why +not?" + +Israel answered calmly, "Because it would have been a lie, Basha." + +"So it would," cried Ben Aboo sharply, "so it would: you are right--it +would have been a lie, an accursed lie! But why must you come to me and +say, 'Basha, you are a tyrant, and have made me a tyrant also; you have +sucked the blood of your people, and made me to drink it." + +"Because it is true, Basha," said Israel. + +At that Ben-Aboo stopped suddenly, and his swarthy face grew hideous and +awful. Then, pointing with one shaking hand at the farther end of the +patio, he said, "There is another thing that is true. It is true that on +the other side of that wall there is a prison," and, lifting his voice +to a shriek, he added, "you are on the edge of a gulf, Israel ben Oliel. +One step more--" + +But just at that moment Israel turned full upon him, face to face, and +the threat that he was about to utter seemed to die in his stifling +throat. If only he could have provoked Israel to anger he might have +had his will of him. But that slow, impassive manner, and that worn +countenance so noble in sadness and suffering, was like a rebuke of his +passion, and a retort upon his words. + +And truly it seemed to Israel that against the Basha's story of his +ingratitude he could tell a different tale. This pitiful slave of +rage and fear, this thing of rags and patches, this whining, maudlin, +shrieking, bleating, barking-creature that hurled reproaches at him, was +the master in whose service he had spent his best brain and best blood. +But for the strong hand that he had lent him, but for the cool head +wherewith he had guarded him, where would the man be now? In the +dungeons of Abd er-Rahman, having gone thither by way of the Sultan's +wooden jellabs and his houses of fierce torture. By the mind's eye +Israel could see him there at that instant--sightless, eyeless, hungry, +gaunt. But no, he was still here--fat, sleek, voluptuous, imperious. And +good men lay perishing in his prisons, and children, starved to death, +lay in their graves, and he himself, his servant and scapegoat, whose +brains he had drained, whose blood he had sweated, stood before him +there like an old lion, who had been wandering far and was beaten back +by his cubs. + +But what matter? He could silence the Basha with a word; yet why should +he speak it? Twenty times he had saved this man, who could neither +read nor write nor reckon figures, from the threatened penalties of the +Shereefean Court, and he could count them all up to him; yet why should +he do so? Through five-and-twenty evil years he had built up this man's +house; yet why should he boast of what was done, being done so foully? +He had said his say, and it was enough. This hour of insult and outrage +had been written on his forehead, and he must have come to it. Then +courage! courage! + +"Husband," cried the woman, showing her toothless jaw in a bitter smile +to Ben Aboo as he crossed the patio, "you must scour this vermin out of +Tetuan!" + +"You are right," he answered. "By Allah, you are right! And henceforth I +will be served by soldiers, not by scribblers." + +Then, wheeling about once more to where Israel stood, he said in a voice +of mockery, "Master, my lord, my Sultan, you came to resign your office? +But you shall do more than that. You shall resign your house as well, +and all that's in it, and leave this town as a beggar." + +Israel stood unmoved. "As you will," he said quietly. + +"Where are the two women--the slaves?" asked Ben Aboo. + +"At home," said Israel. + +"They are mine, and I take them back," said Ben Aboo. + +Israel's face quivered, and he seemed to be about to protest, but he +only drew a longer breath, and said again, "As you will, Basha." + +Ben Aboo's voice gathered vehemence at every fresh question. "Where +is your money?" he cried; "the money that you have made out of my +service--out of me--_my_ money--where is it?" + +"Nowhere," said Israel. + +"It's a lie--another lie!" cried Ben Aboo. "Oh yes, I've heard of your +charities, master. They were meant to buy over my people, were they? +Were they? Were they, I ask?" + +"So you say, Basha," said Israel. + +"So I know!" cried Ben Aboo; "but all you had is not gone that way. +You're a fool, but not fool enough for that! Give up your keys--the keys +of your house!" + +Israel hesitated, and then said, "Let me return for a minute--it is all +I ask." + +At that the woman laughed hysterically. "Ah! he has something left after +all!" she cried. + +Israel turned his slow eyes upon her, and said, "Yes, madam, I _have_ +something left--after all." + +Paying no heed to the reply, Katrina cried to Ben Aboo again, saying, +"El Arby, make him give up the key of that house. He has treasure +there!" + +"It is true, madam," said Israel; "it is true that I have a treasure +there. My daughter--my little blind Naomi." + +"Is that all?" cried Katrina and Ben Aboo together. + +"It is all," said Israel, "but it is enough. Let me fetch her." + +"Don't allow it!" cried Katrina. + +Israel's face betrayed feeling. He was struggling to suppress it. "Make +me homeless if you will," he said, "turn me like a beggar out of your +town, but let me fetch my daughter." + +"She'll not thank you," cried Katrina. + +"She loves me," said Israel, "I am growing old, I am numbering the steps +of death. I need her joyous young life beside me in my declining age. +Then, she is helpless, she is blind, she is my scapegoat, Basha, as I am +yours, and no one save her father--" + +"Ah! Ah! Ah!" + +Israel had spoken warmly, and at the tender fibres of feeling that had +been forced out of him at last the woman was laughing derisively. "Trust +me," she cried, "I know what daughters are. Girls like better things. +No, I'll give her what will be more to her taste. She shall stay here +with me." + +Israel drew himself up to his full height and answered, "Madam, I would +rather see her dead at my feet." + +Then Ben Aboo broke in and said, "Don't wag your tongue at your +mistress, sir." + +"_Your_ mistress, Basha," said Israel; "not mine." + +At that word Katrina, with all her evil face aflame came sweeping down +upon Israel, and struck him with her fan on the forehead. He did not +flinch or speak. The blow had burst the skin, and a drop of blood +trickled over the temple on to the cheek. There was a short deep pause. + +Then the hard tension of silence was broken by a faint cry. It came from +behind, from the doorway; it was the voice of a girl. + +In the blank stupor of the moment, every eye being on the two that stood +in the midst, no one had observed until then that another had entered +the patio. It was Naomi. How long she had been there no one knew, and +how she had come unnoticed through the corridors out of the streets +scarce any one--even when time sufficed to arrange the scattered +thoughts of the Makhazni, the guard at the gate--could clearly tell. She +stood under the arch, with one hand at her breast, which heaved visibly +with emotion, and the other hand stretched out to touch the open +iron-clamped door, as if for help and guidance. Her head was held up, +her lips were apart, and her motionless blind eyes seemed to stare +wildly. She had heard the hot words. She had heard the sound of the blow +that followed them. Her father was smitten! Her father! Her father! +It was then that she uttered the cry. All eyes turned to her. Quaking, +reeling, almost falling, she came tottering down the patio. Soul and +sense seemed to be struggling together in her blind face. What did it +all mean? What was happening? Her fixed eyes stared as if they must +burst the bonds that bound them, and look and see, and know! + +At that moment God wrought a mighty work, a wondrous change, such as He +has brought to pass but twice or thrice since men were born blind into +His world of light. In an instant, at a thought, by one spontaneous +flash, as if the spirit of the girl tore down the dark curtains which +had hung for seventeen years over the windows of her eyes, Naomi saw! + +They all knew it at once. It seemed to them as if every feature of the +girl's face had leapt into her eyes; as if the expression of her lips, +her brow, her nostrils, had sprung to them: as if her face, so fair +before, so full of quivering feeling, must have been nothing until then +but a blank. Nay, but they seemed to see her now for the first time. +This, only this, was she! + +And to Naomi also, at that moment, it was almost as if she had been +newly born into life. She was meeting the world at last face to face, +eye to eye. Into her darkened chamber, that had never known the light, +everything had entered at a blow--the white glare of the sun, the +blue sky, the tiled patio, the faces of the Kaid and his wife and his +soldiers, and of the old man also, with the unshed tears hanging on the +fringe of his eyelid. She could not realise the marvel. She did not know +what vision was. She had not learned to see. Her trembling soul had gone +out from its dark chamber and met the mighty light in his mansion. "Oh! +oh!" she cried, and stood bewildered and helpless in the midst. The +picture of the world seemed to be falling upon her, and she covered her +eyes with her hands, that she might abolish it altogether. + +Israel saw everything. "Naomi!" he cried in a choking voice, and +stretched out his hands to her. Then she uncovered her eyes, and looked, +and paused and hesitated. + +"Naomi!" he cried again, and made a step towards her. She covered her +eyes once more that she might shut out the stranger they showed her, and +only listen to the voice that she knew so well. Then she staggered into +her father's arms. And Israel's heart was big, and he gathered her to +his breast, and, turning towards the woman, he said, "Madam, we are +in the hands of God. Look! See! He has sent His angel to protect His +servant." + +Meantime, Ben Aboo was quaking with fear. He too, saw the finger of God +in the wondrous thing which had come to pass. And, falling back on his +maudlin mood, he muttered prayers beneath his breath, as he had done +before when the human majesty, the Sultan Abd er-Rahman, was the object +of his terror. "O Giver of good to all! What is this? Allah save us! +Bismillah! Is it Allah or the Jinoon? Merciful! Compassionate! Curses on +them both! Allah! Allah!" + +The soldiers were affected by the fears of the Basha, and they huddled +together in a group. But Katrina fell to laughing. + +"Brava!" she cried. "Brava! Oh! a brave imposture! What did I say long +ago? Blind? No more blind than you were! But a pretty pretence! Well +acted! Very well acted! Brava! Brava!" + +Thus she laughed and mocked, and the Basha, hearing her, took shame of +his crawling fears, and made a poor show of joining her. + +Israel heard them, and for a moment, seeing how they made sport of +Naomi, a fire was kindled in his anger that seemed to come up from the +lowest hell. But he fought back the passion that was mastering him, and +at the next instant the laughter had ceased, and Ben Aboo was saying-- + +"Guards, take both of them. Set the man on an ass, and let the girl walk +barefoot before him; and let a crier cry beside them, 'So shall it be +done to every man who is an enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who +is a play-actor and a cheat!' Thus let them pass through the streets and +through the people until they are come to a gate of the town, and then +cast them forth from it like lepers and like dogs!" + + + +CHAPTER XIX + + +THE RAINBOW SIGN + + +While this bad work had been going forward in the Kasbah a great +blessing had fallen on the town. The long-looked for, hoped for, prayed +for--the good and blessed rain--had come at last. In gentle drops like +dew it had at first been falling from the rack of dark cloud which had +gathered over the heads of the mountains, and now, after half an hour of +such moisture, the sky over the town was grey, and the rain was pouring +down like a flood. + +Oh! the joy of it, the sweetness, the freshness, the beauty, the odour! +The air overhead, which had been dense with dust, was clearing and +whitening as if the water washed it. And the ground underfoot, which +had reeked of creeping and crawling things, was running like a wholesome +river, and bearing back to the lips a taste as of the sea. + +And the people of the town, in their surprise and gladness at the +falling of the rain, had come out of their houses to meet it. The +streets and the marketplace were full of them. In childish joy they +wandered up and down in the drenching flood, without fear or thought +of harm, with laughing eyes and gleaming white teeth, holding out their +palms to the rain and drinking it. Hailing each other in the voices of +boys, jesting and shouting and singing, to and fro they went and came +without aim or direction. The Jews trooped out of the Mellah, chattering +like jays, and the Moors at the gate salaamed to them. Mule-drivers +cried "Balak" in tones that seemed to sing; gunsmiths and saddle-makers +sat idle at their doors, greeting every one that passed; solemn Talebs +stood in knots, with faces that shone under the closed hoods of their +dark jellabs; and the bareheaded Berbers encamped in the market-square +capered about like flighty children, grinned like apes, fired their long +guns into the air for love of hearing the powder speak, often wept, and +sometimes embraced each other, thinking of their homes that were far +away. + +Now, it was just when the town was alive with this strange scene that +the procession which had been ordered by Ben Aboo came out from +the Kasbah. At the head of it walked a soldier, staff in hand and +gorgeous--notwithstanding the rain--in peaked shasheeah and crimson +selham. Behind him were four black police, and on either side of the +company were two criers of the street, each carrying a short staff +festooned with strings of copper coin, which he rattled in the air for a +bell. Between these came the victims of the Basha's order--Naomi first, +barefooted, bareheaded, stripped of all but the last garment that +hid her nakedness, her head held down, her face hidden, and her eyes +closed--and Israel afterwards, mounted on a lean and ragged ass. A +further guard of black police walked at the back of all. Thus they came +down the steep arcades into the market-square, where the greater body of +the townspeople had gathered together. + +When the people saw them, they made for them, hastening in crowds from +every side of the Feddan, from every adjacent alley, every shop, tent, +and booth. And when they saw who the prisoners were they burst into loud +exclamations of surprise. + +"Ya Allah! Israel the Jew!" cried the Moors. + +"God of Jacob, save us! Israel ben Oliel!" cried the people of the +Mellah. + +"What is it? What has happened? What has befallen them?" they all asked +together. + +"Balak!" cried the soldier in front, swinging his staff before him to +force a passage through the thronging multitude. "Attention! By your +leave! Away! Out of the way!" + +And as they walked the criers chanted, "So shall it be done to every man +who is an enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who is a play-actor and +a cheat." + +When the people had recovered from their consternation they began to +look black into each other's face, to mutter oaths between their teeth, +and to say in voices of no pity or rush, "He deserved it!" "Ya Allah, +but he's well served!" "Holy Saints, we knew what it would come to!" +"Look at him now!" "There he is at last!" "Brave end to all his great +doings!" "Curse him! Curse him!" + +And over the muttered oaths and pitiless curses, the yelping and barking +of the cruel voices of the crowd, as the procession moved along, came +still the cry of the crier, "So shall it be done to every man who is an +enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who is a play-actor and a cheat." + +Then the mood of the multitude changed. The people began to titter, +and after that to laugh openly. They wagged their heads at Israel; they +derided him; they made merry over his sorry plight. Where he was now +he seemed to be not so much a fallen tyrant as a silly sham and an +imposture. Look at him! Look at his bony and ragged ass! Ya Allah! To +think that they had ever been afraid of him! + +As the procession crossed the market-place, a woman who was enveloped in +a blanket spat at Israel as he passed. Then it was come to the door of +the Mosque, an old man, a beggar, hobbled through the crowd and struck +Israel with the back of his hand across the face. The woman had lost her +husband and the man his son by death sentences of Ben Aboo. Israel +had succoured both when he went about on his secret excursions after +nightfall in the disguise of a Moor. + +"Balak! Balak!" cried the soldier in front, and still the chant of the +crier rang out over all other noises. + +At every step the throng increased. The strong and lusty bore down the +weak in the struggle to get near to the procession. Blind beggars and +feeble cripples who could not see or stir shouted hideous oaths at +Israel from the back of the crowd. + +As the procession went past the gates of the Mellah, two companies came +out into the town. The one was a company of soldiers returning to +the Kasbah after sacking and wrecking Israel's house; the other was a +company of old Jews, among whom were Reuben Maliki, Abraham Pigman, and +Judah ben Lolo. At the advent of the three usurers a new impulse seized +the people. They pretended to take the procession for a triumphal +progress--the departure of a Kaid, a Shereef, a Sultan. The soldier +and police fell into the humour of the multitude. Salaams were made +to Israel; selhams were flung on the ground before the feet of Naomi. +Reuben Maliki pushed through the crowd, and walked backward, and cried, +in his harsh, nasal croak-- + +"Brothers of Tetuan, behold your benefactor! Make way for him! Make way! +make way!" + +Then there were loud guffaws, and oaths, and cries like the cry of the +hyena. Last of all, old Abraham Pigman handed over the people's heads a +huge green Spanish umbrella to a negro farrier that walked within; and +the black fellow, showing his white teeth in a wide grim, held it over +Israel's head. + +Then from fifty rasping throats came mocking cries. + +"God bless our Lord!" + +"Saviour of his people!" + +"Benefactor! King of men!" + +And over and between these cries came shrieks and yells of laughter. + +All this time Israel had sat motionless on his ass, neither showing +humiliation nor fear. His face was worn and ashy, but his eyes burned +with a piteous fire. He looked up and saw everything; saw himself mocked +by the soldier and the crier, insulted by the Muslimeen, derided by the +Jews, spat upon and smitten by the people whose hungry mouths he had fed +with bread. Above all, he saw Naomi going before him in her shame, and +at that sight his heart bled and his spirit burred. And, thinking that +it was he who had brought her to this ignominy, he sometimes yearned to +reach her side and whisper in her ear, and say, "Forgive me, my child, +forgive me." But again he conquered the desire, for he remembered +what God had that day done for her; and taking it for a sign of God's +pleasure, and a warranty that he had done well, he raised his eyes on +her with tears of bitter joy, and thought, in the wild fever of his +soul, "She is sharing the triumph of my humiliation. She is walking +through the mocking and jeering crowd, but see! God Himself is walking +beside her!" + +The procession had now come to the walled lane to the Bab Toot, the gate +going out to Tangier and to Shawan. There the way was so narrow and the +concourse so great that for a moment the procession was brought to a +stand. Seizing this opportunity, Reuben Maliki stepped up to Israel and +said, so that all might hear, "Look at the crowds that have come out to +speed you, O saviour of your people! Look! look! We shall all remember +this day!" + +"So you shall!" cried Israel. "Until your days of death you shall all +remember it!" + +He had not spoken before, and some of the Moors tried to laugh at his +answer; but his voice, which was like a frenzied cry, went to the hearts +of the Jews, and many of them fell away from the crowd straightway, and +followed it no farther. It was the cry of the voice of a brother. They +had been insulting calamity itself. + +"Balak!" shouted the soldier, and the crier cried once more, and the +procession moved again. + +It was the hour of Israel's last temptation. Not a glance in his face +disclosed passion, but his heart was afire. The devil seemed to be +jarring at his ear, "Look! Listen! Is it for people like these that you +have come to this? Were they worth the sacrifice? You might have been +rich and great, and riding on their heads. They would have honoured you +then, but now they despise you. Fool! You have sold all and given to the +poor, and this is the end of it." But in the throes and last gasp of his +agony, hearing his voice in his ear, and seeing Naomi going barefooted +on the stones before him, an angel seemed to come to him and whisper, +"Be strong. Only a little longer. Finish as you have begun. Well done, +servant of God, well done!" + +He did not flinch, but rode on without a word or a cry. Once he lifted +his head and looked down at the steaming, gaping, grinning cauldron +of faces black and white. "O pity of men!" he thought. "What devil is +tempting _them_?" + +By this time the procession had come to the town walls at a point near +to the Bab Toot. No one had observed until then that the rain was no +longer falling, but now everybody was made aware of this at once by +sight of a rainbow which spanned the sky to the north-west immediately +over the arch of the gate. + +Israel saw the rainbow, and took it for a sign. It was God's hand in the +heavens. To this gate then, and through it, out of Tetuan, into the land +beyond--the plains, the hills, the desert where no man was wronged--God +Himself, and not these people, had that day been leading them! + +What happened next Israel never rightly knew. His proper sense of life +seemed lost. Through thick waves of hot air he heard many voices. + +First the voice of the crier, "So shall it be done to every man who +is an enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who is a play-actor and a +cheat." + +Then the voice of the soldier, "Balak! Balak!" + +After that a multitudinous din that seemed to break off sharply and then +to come muffled and dense as from the other side of the closed gate. + +When Israel came to himself again he was walking on a barren heath that +was dotted over with clumps of the long aloe, and he was holding Naomi +by the hand. + + + +CHAPTER XX + + +LIFE'S NEW LANGUAGE + +Two days after they had been cast out of Tetuan, Israel and Naomi were +settled in a little house that stood a day's walk to the north of the +town, about midway between the village of Semsa and the fondak which +lies on the road to Tangier. From the hour wherein the gates had closed +behind them, everything had gone well with both. The country people who +lay encamped on the heath outside had gathered around and shown them +kindness. One old Arab woman, seeing Naomi's shame, had come behind +without a word and cast a blanket over her head and shoulders. Then +a girl of the Berber folk had brought slippers and drawn them on to +Naomi's feet. The woman wore no blanket herself, and the feet of the +girl were bare. Their own people were haggard and hollow-eyed and +hungry, but the hearts of all were melted towards the great man in his +dark hour. "Allah had written it," they muttered, but they were more +merciful than they thought their God. + +Thus, amid silent pity and audible peace-blessings, with cheer of kind +words and comfort of food and drink, Israel and Naomi had wandered on +through the country from village to village, until in the evening, an +hour after sundown, they came upon the hut wherein they made their home. +It was a poor, mean place--neither a round tent, such as the mountain +Berbers build, nor a square cube of white stone, with its garden in a +court within, such as a Moorish farmer rears for his homestead, but an +oblong shed, roofed with rushes and palmetto leaves in the manner of an +Irish cabin. And, indeed, the cabin of an Irish renegade it had been, +who, escaping at Gibraltar from the ship that was taking him to Sidney, +had sailed in a Genoese trader to Ceuta, and made his way across the +land until he came to this lonesome spot near to Semsa. Unlike the +better part of his countrymen, he had been a man of solitary habit and +gloomy temper, and while he lived he had been shunned by his neighbours, +and when he died his house had been left alone. That was the chance +whereby Israel and Naomi had come to possess it, being both poor and +unclaimed. + +Nevertheless, though bare enough of most things that man makes and +values, yet the little place was rich in some of the wealth that comes +only from the hand of God. Thus marjoram and jasmine and pinks and roses +grew at the foot of its walls, and it was these sweet flowers which had +first caught the eyes of Israel. For suddenly through the mazes of his +mind, where every perception was indistinct at that time, there seemed +to come back to him a vague and confused recollection of the abandoned +house, as if the thing that his eyes then saw they had surely seen +before. How this should be Israel could not tell, seeing that never +before to his knowledge had he passed on his way to Tangier so near to +Semsa. But when he questioned himself again, it came to him, like light +beaming into a dark room, that not in any waking hour at all had he seen +the little place before, but in a dream of the night when he slept on +the ground in the poor fondak of the Jews at Wazzan. + +This, then, was the cottage where he had dreamed that he lived with +Naomi; this was where she had seemed to have eyes to see and ears to +hear and a tongue to speak; this was the vision of his dead wife, which +when he awoke on his journey had appeared to be vainly reflected in +his dream; and now it was realised, it was true, it had come to pass. +Israel's heart was full, and being at that time ready to see the leading +of Heaven in everything, he saw it in this fact also; and thus, without +more ado than such inquiries as were necessary, he settled himself with +Naomi in the place they had chanced upon. + +And there, through some months following, from the height of the summer +until the falling of winter, they lived together in peace and content, +lacking much, yet wanting nothing; short of many things that are thought +to make men's condition happy, but grateful and thanking God. + +Israel was poor, but not penniless. Out of the wreck of his fortune, +after he sold the best contents of his house, he had still some three +hundred dollars remaining in the pocket of his waistband when he was +cast out of the town. These he laid out in sheep and goats and oxen. He +hired land also of a tenant of the Basha, and sent wool and milk by the +hand of a neighbour to the market at Tetuan. The rains continued, the +eggs of the locust were destroyed, the grass came green out of the +ground, and Israel found bread for both of them. With such simple +husbandry, and in such a home, giving no thought to the morrow, he +passed with cheer and comfort from day to day. + +And truly, if at any weaker moment he had been minded to repine for the +loss of his former poor greatness, or to fail of heart in pursuit of +his new calling, for which heavier hands were better fit, he had always +present with him two bulwarks of his purpose and sheet-anchors of his +hope. He was reminded of the one as often as in the daytime he climbed +the hillside above his little dwelling and saw the white town lying far +away under its gauzy canopy of mist, and whenever in the night the town +lamps sent their pale sheet of light into the dark sky. + +"They are yonder," he would think, "wrangling, contending, fighting, +praying, cursing, blessing, and cheating; and I am here, cut off from +them by ten deep miles of darkness, in the quiet, the silence, and sweet +odour of God's proper air." + +But stronger to sustain him than any memory of the ways of his former +life was the recollection of Naomi. God had given back all her gifts, +and what were poverty and hard toil against so great a blessing? They +were as dust, they were as ashes, they were what power of the world and +riches of gold and silver had been without it. And higher than the joy +of Israel's constant remembrance that Naomi had been blind and could now +see, and deaf and could now hear, and dumb and could now speak, was +the solemn thought that all this was but the sign and symbol of God's +pleasure and assurance to his soul that the lot of the scapegoat had +been lifted away. + +More satisfying still to the hunger of his heart as a man was his +delicious pleasure in Naomi's new-found life. She was like a creature +born afresh, a radiant and joyful being newly awakened into a world of +strange sights. + +But it was not at once that she fell upon this pleasure. What had +happened to her was, after all, a simple thing. Born with cataract on +the pupils of her eyes, the emotion of the moment at the Kasbah, when +her father's life seemed to be once more in danger, had--like a fall +or a blow--luxated the lens and left the pupils clear. That was all. +Throughout the day whereon the last of her great gifts came to her, when +they were cast out of Tetuan, and while they walked hand in hand through +the country until they lit upon their home, she had kept her eyes +steadfastly closed. The light terrified her. It penetrated her delicate +lids, and gave her pain. When for a moment she lifted her lashes and saw +the trees, she put out her hand as if to push them away; and when she +saw the sky, she raised her arms as if to hold it off. Everything seemed +to touch her eyes. The bars of sunlight seemed to smite them. Not until +the falling of darkness did her fears subside and her spirits revive. +Throughout the day that followed she sat constantly in the gloom of the +blackest corner of their hut. + +But this was only her baptism of light on coming out of a world of +darkness, just as her fear of the voices of the earth and air had been +her baptism of sound on coming out of a land of silence. Within three +days afterwards her terror began to give place to joy; and from that +time forward the world was full of wonder to her opened eyes. Then +sweet and beautiful, beyond all dreams of fancy, were her amazement and +delight in every little thing that lay about her--the grass, the weeds, +the poorest flower that blew, even the rude implements of the house and +the common stones that worked up through the mould--all old and familiar +to her fingers, but new and strange to her eyes, and marvellous as if an +angel out of heaven had dropped them down to her. + +For many days after the coming of her sight she continued to recognise +everything by touch and sound. Thus one morning early in their life in +the cottage, and early also in the day, after Israel had kissed her on +the eyelids to awaken her, and she had opened them and gazed up at him +as he stooped above her, she looked puzzled for an instant, being still +in the mists of sleep, and only when she had closed her eyes again, and +put out her hand to touch him, did her face brighten with recognition +and her lips utter his name. "My father," she murmured, "my father." + +Thus again, the same day, not an hour afterwards, she came running back +to the house from the grass bank in front of it, holding a flower in her +hand, and asking a world of hot questions concerning it in her broken, +lisping, pretty speech. Why had no one told her that there were flowers +that could see? Here was one which while she looked upon it had opened +its beautiful eye and laughed at her. "What is it?" she asked; "what is +it?" + +"A daisy, my child," Israel answered. + +"A daisy!" she cried in bewilderment; and during the short hush and +quick inspiration that followed she closed her eyes and passed her +nervous fingers rapidly over the little ring of sprinkled spears, and +then said very softly, with head aslant as if ashamed, "Oh, yes, so it +is; it is only a daisy." + +But to tell of how those first days of sight sped along for Naomi, with +what delight of ever-fresh surprise, and joy of new wonder, would be a +long task if a beautiful one. They were some miles inside the coast, but +from the little hill-top near at hand they could see it clearly; and one +day when Naomi had gone so far with her father, she drew up suddenly +at his side, and cried in a breathless voice of awe, "The sky! the sky! +Look! It has fallen on to the land." + +"That is the sea, my child," said Israel. + +"The sea!" she cried, and then she closed her eyes and listened, and +then opened them and blushed and said, while her knitted brows smoothed +out and her beautiful face looked aside, "So it is--yes, it is the sea." + +Throughout that day and the night which followed it the eyes of her +mind were entranced by the marvel of that vision, and next morning she +mounted the hill alone, to look upon it again; and, being so far, she +walked farther and yet farther, wandering on and on, through fields +where lavender grew and chamomile blossomed, on and on, as though drawn +by the enchantment of the mighty deep that lay sparkling in the sun, +until at last she came to the head of a deep gully in the coast. Still +the wonder of the waters held her, but another marvel now seized +upon her sight. The gully was a lonesome place inhabited by countless +sea-birds. From high up in the rocks above, and from far down in the +chasm below, from every cleft on every side, they flew out, with white +wings and black ones and grey and blue, and sent their voices into the +air, until the echoing place seemed to shriek and yell with a deafening +clangour. + +It was midday when Naomi reached this spot, and she sat there a long +hour in fear and consternation. And when she returned to her father, she +told him awesome stories of demons that lived in thousands by the sea, +and fought in the air and killed each other. "And see!" she cried; "look +at this, and this, and this!" + +Then Israel glanced at the wrecks she had brought with her of the +devilish warfare that she had witnessed and "This," said he, lifting +one of them, "is a sea-bird's feather; and this," lifting another, "is +a sea-bird's egg; and this," lifting the third, "is a dead sea-bird +itself." + +Once more Naomi knit her brows in thought, and again she closed her eyes +and touched the familiar things wherein her sight had deceived her. +"Ah yes," she said meekly, looking into her father's eye, with a smile, +"they are only that after all." And then she said very quietly, as if +speaking to herself, "What a long time it is before you learn to see!" + +It was partly due to the isolation of her upbringing in the company of +Israel that nearly every fresh wonder that encountered her eyes took +shapes of supernatural horror or splendour. One early evening, when she +had remained out of the house until the day was well-nigh done, she came +back in a wild ecstasy to tell of angels that she had just seen in the +sky. They were in robes of crimson and scarlet, their wings blazed like +fire, they swept across the clouds in multitudes, and went down behind +the world together, passing out of the earth through the gates of +heaven. + +Israel listened to her and said, "That was the sunset my child. Every +morning the sun rises and every night it sets." + +Then she looked full into his face and blushed. Her shame at her sweet +errors sometimes conquered her joy in the new heritage of sight, and +Israel heard her whisper to herself and say, "After all, the eyes are +deceitful." Vision was life's new language, and she had yet to learn it. + +But not for long was her delight in the beautiful things of the world +to be damped by any thought of herself. Nay, the best and rarest part of +it, the dearest and most delicious throb it brought her, came of herself +alone. On another early day Israel took her to the coast, and pushed off +with her on the waters in a boat. The air was still, the sea was smooth, +the sun was shining, and save for one white scarf of cloud the sky +was blue. They were sailing in a tiny bay that was broken by a little +island, which lay in the midst like a ruby in a ring, covered with +heather and long stalks of seeding grass. Through whispering beds of +rushes they glided on, and floated over banks of coral where gleaming +fishes were at play. Sea-fowl screamed over their heads, as if in anger +at their invasion, and under their oars the moss lay in the shallows on +the pebbles and great stones. It was a morning of God's own making, and, +for joy of its loveliness no less than of her own bounding life, Naomi +rose in the boat and opened her lips and arms to the breeze while it +played with the rippling currents of her hair, as if she would drink and +embrace it. + +At that moment a new and dearer wonder came to her, such as every maiden +knows whom God has made beautiful, yet none remembers the hour when she +knew it first. For, tracing with her eyes the shadow of the cliff and of +the continent of cloud that sailed double in two seas of blue to where +they were broken by the dazzling half-round of the sun's reflected disc +on the shadowed quarter of the boat, she leaned over the side of it, and +then saw the reflection of another and lovelier vision. + +"Father," she cried with alarm, "a face in the water! Look! look!" + +"It is your own, my child," said Israel. "Mine!" she cried. + +"The reflection of your face," said Israel; "the light and the water +make it." + +The marvel was hard to understand. There was something ghostly in this +thing that was herself and yet not herself, this face that looked up at +her and laughed and yet made no voice. She leaned back in the boat and +asked Israel if it was still in the water. But when at length she had +grasped the mystery, the artlessness of her joy was charming. She was +like a child in her delight, and like a woman that was still a child +in her unconscious love of her own loveliness. Whenever the boat was at +rest she leaned over its bulwark and gazed down into the blue depths. + +"How beautiful!" she cried, "how beautiful!" + +She clapped her hands and looked again, and there in the still water +was the wonder of her dancing eyes. "Oh! how very beautiful!" she cried +without lifting her face, and when she saw her lips move as she spoke +and her sunny hair fall about her restless head she laughed and laughed +again with a heart of glee. + +Israel looked on for some moments at this sweet picture, and, for all +his sense of the dangers of Naomi's artless joy in her own beauty, he +could not find it in his heart to check her. He had borne too long +the pain and shame of one who was father of an afflicted child to deny +himself this choking rapture of her recovery. "Live on like a child +always, little one," he thought; "be a child as long as you can, be a +child for ever, my dove, my darling! Never did the world suffer it that +I myself should be a child at all." + +The artlessness of Naomi increased day by day, and found constantly +some new fashion of charming strangeness. All lovely things on the +earth seemed to speak to her, and she could talk with the birds and the +flowers. Also she would lie down in the grass and rest like a lamb, with +as little shame and with a grace as sweet. Not yet had the great mystery +dawned that drops on a girl like an unseen mantle out of the sky, and +when it has covered her she is a child no more. Naomi was a child still. +Nay, she was a child a second time, for while she had been blind she had +seemed for a little while to become a woman in the awful revelation of +her infirmity and isolation. Now she was a weak, patient, blind maiden +no longer, but a reckless spirit of joy once again, a restless gleam of +human sunlight gathering sunshine into her father's house. + +It was fit and beautiful that she who had lived so long without the +better part of the gifts of God should enjoy some of them at length +in rare perfection. Her sight was strong and her hearing was keen, but +voice was the gift which she had in abundance. So sweet, so full, so +deep, so soft a voice as Naomi's came to be, Israel thought he had never +heard before. Ruth's voice? Yes, but fraught with inspiration, replete +with sparkling life, and passionate with the notes of a joyous heart. +All day long Naomi used it. She sang as she rose in the morning, and was +still singing when she lay down at night. Wherever people came upon her, +they came first upon the sound of her voice. The farmers heard it across +the fields, and sometimes Israel heard it from over the hill by their +hut. Often she seemed to them like a bird that is hidden in a tree, and +only known to be there by the outbursts of its song. + +Fatimah's ditties were still her delight. Some of them fell strangely +from her pure lips, so nearly did they border on the dangerous. But her +favourite song was still her mother's:-- + + Oh, come and claim thine own, + Oh, come and take thy throne, + Reign ever and alone + Reign glorious, golden Love. + +Into these words, as her voice ripened, she seemed to pour a deeper +fervour. She was as innocent as a child of their meaning, but it was +almost as if she were fulfilling in some way a law of her nature as a +maid and drifting blindly towards the dawn of Love. Never did she think +of Love, but it was just as if Love were always thinking of her; it was +even as if the spirit of Love were hovering over her constantly, and she +were walking in the way of its outstretched wings. + +Israel saw this, and it set him to chasing day-dreams that were like +the drawing up of a curtain. A beautiful phantom of Naomi's future +would rise up before him. Love had come to her. The great mystery! the +rapture, the blissful wonder, the dear, secret, delicious palpitating +joy. He knew it must come some day--perhaps to day, perhaps to-morrow. +And when it came it would be like a sixth sense. + +In quieter moments--generally at night, when he would take a candle and +look at her where she lay asleep--Israel would carry his dreams into +Naomi's future one stage farther, and see her in the first dawn of young +motherhood. Her delicate face of pink an cream; her glance of pride and +joy and yearning, an then the thrill of the little spreading red fingers +fastening on her white bosom--oh, what a glimpse was there revealed to +him! + +But struggle as he would to find pleasure in these phantoms, he could +not help but feel pain from them also. They had a perilous fascination +for him, but he grudged them to Naomi. He thought he could have given +his immortal soul to her, but these shadows he could not give. That was +his poor tribute to human selfishness; his last tender, jealous frailty +as a father. He dreaded the coming of that time when another--some other +yet unseen--should come before him, and he should lose the daughter that +was now his own. + +Sometimes the memory of their old troubles in Tetuan seemed to cross +like a thundercloud the azure of Naomi's sky, but at the next hour it +was gone. The world was too full of marvels for any enduring sense +but wonder. Once she awoke from sleep in terror, and told Israel of +something which she believed to have happened to her in the night. She +had been carried away from him--she could not say when--and she knew +no more until she found herself in a great patio, paved and wailed with +tiles. Men were standing together there in red peaked caps and flowing +white kaftans. And before them all was one old man in garments that +were of the colour of the afternoon sun, with sleeves like the mouths of +bells, a curling silver knife at his waistband, and little leather bags +hung by yellow cords about his neck. Beside this man there was a woman +of a laughing cruel face; and she herself, Naomi--alone her father being +nowhere near--stood in the midst with all eyes upon her. What happened +next she did not know, for blank darkness fell upon everything, and in +that interval they who had taken her away must have brought her back. +For when she opened her eyes she was in her own bed, and the things of +their little home were about her, and her father's eyes were looking +down at her, and his lips were kissing her, and the sun was shining +outside, and the birds were singing, and the long grass was whispering +in the breeze, and it was the same as if she had been asleep during the +night and was just awakening in the morning. + +"It was a dream, my child," said Israel, thinking only with how vivid +a sense her eyes had gathered up in that instant of first sight the +picture of that day at the Kasbah. + +"A dream!" she cried; "no, no! I _saw_ it!" + +Hitherto her dreams had been blind ones, and if she dreamt of her own +people it had not been of their faces, but of the touch of their hands +or the sound of their voices. By one of these she had always known them, +and sometimes it had been her mother's arms that had been about her, and +sometimes her father's lips that had pressed her forehead, and sometimes +Ali's voice that had rung in her ears. + +Israel smoothed her hair and calmed her fears, but thinking both of her +dream and of her artless sayings, he said in his heart, "She is a child, +a child born into life as a maid, and without the strength of a child's +weakness. Oh! great is the wisdom which orders it so that we come into +the world as babes." + +Thus realising Naomi's childishness, Israel kept close guard and watch +upon her afterwards. But if she was a gleam of sunlight in his lonely +dwelling, like sunlight she came and went in it, and one day he found +her near to the track leading up to the fondak in talk with a passing +traveller by the way, whom he recognised for the grossest profligate out +of Tetuan. Unveiled, unabashed, with sweet looks of confidence she was +gazing full into the man's gross face, answering his evil questions with +the artless simplicity of innocence. At one bound Israel was between +them; and in a moment he had torn Naomi away. And that night, while she +wept out her very heart at the first anger that her father had shown +her, Israel himself, in a new terror of his soul, was pouring out a new +petition to God. "O Lord, my God," he cried, "when she was blind and +dumb and deaf she was a thing apart, she was a child in no peril from +herself for Thy hand did guide her, and in none from the world, for no +man dared outrage her infirmity. But now she is a maid, and her dangers +are many, for she is beautiful, and the heart of man is evil. Keep me +with her always, O Lord, to guard and guide her! Let me not leave her, +for she is without knowledge of good and evil. Spare me a little +while longer, though I am stricken in years. For her sake spare me, Oh +Lord--it is the last of my prayers--the last, O Lord, the last--for her +sake spare me!" + +God did not hear the prayer of Israel. Next morning a guard of soldiers +came out from Tetuan and took him prisoner in the name of the Kaid. The +release of the poor followers of Absalam out of the prison at Shawan had +become known by the blind gratitude of one of them, who, hastening to +Israel's house in the Mellah, had flung himself down on his face before +it. + + + +CHAPTER XXI + +ISRAEL IN PRISON + + +Short as the time was--some three months and odd days--since the prison +at Shawan had been emptied by order of the warrant which Israel had +sealed without authority in the name of Ben Aboo, it was now occupied +by other prisoners. The remoteness of the town in the territory of +the Akhmas, and the wild fanaticism of the Shawanis, had made the +old fortress a favourite place of banishment to such Kaids of other +provinces as looked for heavier ransoms from the relatives of victims, +because the locality of their imprisonment was unknown or the danger +of approaching it was terrible. And thus it happened that some fifty or +more men and boys from near and far were already living in the dungeon +from which Israel and Ali together had set the other prisoners free. + +This was the prison to which Israel was taken when he was torn from +Naomi and the simple home that he had made for himself near Semsa. +"Ya Allah! Let the dog eat the crust which he thought too hard for his +pups!" said Ben Aboo, as he sealed the warrant which consigned Israel to +the Kaid of Shawan. + +Israel was taken to the prison afoot, and reached it on the morning of +the second day after his arrest. The sun was shining as he approached +the rude old block of masonry and entered the passage that led down +to the dungeon. In a little court at the door of the place the Kaid el +habs, the jailer, was sitting on a mattress, which served him for chair +by day and bed by night. He was amusing himself with a ginbri, playing +loud and low according as the tumult was great or little which came from +the other side of a barred and knotted doorway behind him, some four +feet high, and having a round peephole in the upper part of it. On the +wall above hung leather thongs, and a long Reefian flintlock stood in +the corner. + +At Israel's approach there were some facetious comments between the +jailer and the guard. Why the ginbri? Was he practising for the fires +of Jehinnum? Was he to fiddle for the Jinoon? Well, what was a man to do +while the dogs inside were snarling? Were the thongs for the correction +of persons lacking understanding? Why, yes; everybody knew their old +saying, "A hint to the wise, a blow to the fool." + +A bunch of great keys rattled, the low doorway was thrown open, Israel +stooped and went in, the door closed behind him, the footsteps of the +guard died away, and the twang of the ginbri began again. + +The prison was dark and noisome, some sixty feet long by half as many +broad, supported by arches resting on rotten pillars, lighted only by +narrow clefts at either hand, exuding damp from its walls, dropping +moisture from its roof, its air full of vermin, and its floor reeking of +filth. And only less horrible than the prison itself was the condition +of the prisoners. Nearly all wore iron fetters on their legs, and some +were shackled to the pillars. At one side a little group of them--they +were Shereefs from Wazzan--were conversing eagerly and gesticulating +wildly; and at the other side a larger company--they were Jews from +Fez--were languidly twisting palmetto leaves into the shape of baskets. +Four Berbers at the farther end were playing cards, and two Arabs that +were chained to a column near the door squatted on the ground with a +battered old draughtboard between them. From both groups of players +came loud shouts and laughter and a running fire of expostulation and +of indignant and sarcastic comment. Down went the cards with triumphant +bangs, and the moves of the "dogs" were like lightning. First a mocking +voice: "_You_ call yourself a player! There!--there!--there!" Then a +meek, piping tone: "So--so--verily, you are my master. Well, let us +praise Allah for your wisdom." But soon a wild burst of irony: "You are +like him who killed the dog and fell into the river. See! thus I teach +you to boast over your betters! I shave your beard! There!--there!--and +there!" + +In the middle of the reeking floor, so placed that the thin shaft of +light from the clefts at the ends might fall on them--a barber-doctor +was bleeding a youth from a vein in the arm. "We're all having it done," +he was saying. "It's good for the internals. I did it to a shipload of +pilgrims once." A wild-looking creature sat in a corner--he was a saint, +a madman, of the sect of the Darkaoa--rocking himself to and fro, and +crying "Allah! All-lah! All-l-lah! All-l-l-lah!" Near to this person +a haggard old man of the Grega sect was shaking and dancing at his +prayers. And not far from either a Mukaddam, a high-priest of the Aissa, +brotherhood--a juggler who had travelled through the country with a lion +by a halter--was singing a frantic mockery of a Christian hymn to a tune +that he had heard on the coast. + +Such was the scene of Israel's imprisonment, and such were the +companions that were to share it. There had been a moment's pause in +the clamour of their babel as the door opened and Israel entered. The +prisoners knew him, and they were aghast. Every eye looked up and every +mouth was agape. Israel stood for a time with the closed door behind +him. He looked around, made a step forward, hesitated, seemed to peer +vainly through the darkness for bed or mattress, and then sat down +helplessly by a pillar on the ground. + +A young negro in a coarse jellab went up to him and offered a bit of +bread. "Hungry, brother? No?" said the youth. "Cheer up, Sidi! No good +letting the donkey ride on your head!" + +This person was the Irishman of the company--a happy, reckless, +facetious dog, who had lost little save his liberty and cared nothing +for his life, but laughed and cheated and joked and made doggerel songs +on every disaster that befell them. He made one song on himself-- + + El Arby was a black man + They called him "'Larby Kosk:" + He loved the wives of the Kasbah, + And stole slippers in the Mosque. + +Israel was stunned. Since his arrest he had scarcely spoken. "Stay +here," he had said to Naomi when the first outburst of her grief was +quelled; "never leave this place. Whatever they say, stay here. I will +come back." After that he had been like a man who was dumb. Neither +insult nor tyranny had availed to force a word or a cry out of him. +He had walked on in silence doggedly, hardly once glancing up into the +faces of his guard, and never breaking his fast save with a draught of +water by the way. + +At Shawan, as elsewhere in Barbary, the prisoners were supported by +their own relatives and friends, and on the day after Israel's arrival a +number of women and children came to the prison with provisions. It was +a wild and gruesome scene that followed. First, the frantic search of +the prisoners for their wives and sons and daughters, and their wild +shouts as each one found his own. "Blessed be God! She's here! here!" +Then the maddening cries of the prisoners whose relatives had not come. +"My Ayesha! Where is she? Curses on her mother! Why isn't she here?" +After that the shrieks of despair from such as learned that their +breadwinners were dying off one by one. "Dead, you say?" "Dead!" "No, +no!" "Yes, yes!" "No, no, I say!" "I say yes! God forgive me! died +last week. But don't you die too. Here take this bag of zummetta." Then +inquiries after absent children. "Little Selam, where is he?" "Begging +in Tetuan." "Poor boy! poor boy! And pretty M'barka, what of her?" +"Alas! M'barka's a public woman now in Hoolia's house at Marrakesh. No, +don't curse her, Jellali; the poor child was driven to it. What were we +to do with the children crying for bread? And then there was nothing to +fetch you this journey, Jellali." "I'll not eat it now it's brought. My +boy a beggar and my girl a harlot? By Allah! May the Kaid that keeps me +here roast alive in the fires of hell!" Then, apart in one quiet corner, +a young Moor of Tangier eating rice out of the lap of his beautiful +young wife. "You'll not be long coming again, dearest?" he whispers. She +wipes her eyes and stammers, "No--that is--well--" "What's amiss?" "Ali, +I must tell you--" "Well?" "Old Aaron Zaggoory says I must marry him, or +he'll see that both of us starve." "Allah! And you--_you_?" "Don't look +at me like that, Ali; the hunger is on me, and whatever happens I--I can +love nobody else." "Curses on Aaron Zaggoory! Curses on you! Curses on +everybody!" + +No one had come with food for Israel, and seeing this 'Larby the negro +swaggered up to him, singing a snatch and offering a round cake of +bread-- + + Rusks are good and kiks are sweet + And kesksoo is both meat and drink; + It's this for now, and that for then, + But khalia still for married men. + +"You're like me, Sidi," he said, "you want nothing," and he made an +upward movement of his forefinger to indicate his trust in Providence. +That was the gay rascal's way of saying that he stole from the bags of +his comrades while they slept. + +"No? Fasting yet?" he said, and went off singing as he came-- + + It will make your ladies love you; + It will make them coo and kiss-- + +"What?" he shouted to some one across the prison "eating khalia in the +bird-cage? Bad, bad, bad!" + +All this came to Israel's mind through thick waves of +half-consciousness, but with his heart he heard nothing, or the very air +of the place must have poisoned him. He sat by the pillar at which he +had first placed himself, and hardly ever rose from it. With great slow +eyes he gazed at everything, but nothing did he see. Sometimes he had +the look of one who listens, but never did he hear. Thus in silence and +languor he passed from day to day, and from night to night, scarcely +sleeping, rarely eating, and seeming always to be waiting, waiting, +waiting. + +Fresh prisoners came at short intervals, and then only was Israel's +interest awakened. One question he asked of all. "Where from?" If they +answered from Fez, from Wazzan, from Mequinez, or from Marrakesh, Israel +turned aside and left them without more words. Then to his fellows they +might pour out their woes in loud wails and curses, but Israel would +hear no more. + +Strangers from Europe travelling through the country were allowed to +look into the prison through the round peephole of the door kept by the +Kaid el habs, who played the ginbri. The Jews who made baskets took this +opportunity to offer their work for sale; and so that he might see the +visitors and speak with them Israel would snatch up something and hang +it out. Always his question was the same. "Where from last?" he would +say in English, or Spanish, or French, or Moorish. Sometimes it chanced +that the strangers knew him. But he showed no shame. Never did their +answers satisfy him. He would turn back to his pillar with a sigh. + +Thus weeks went on, and Israel's face grew worn and tired. His fellow +prisoners began to show him deference in their own rude way. When he +came among them at the first they had grinned and laughed a little. +To do that was always the impulse of the poor souls, so miserably +imprisoned, when a new comrade joined him. But the majesty and the +suffering in Israel's face told on their hearts at last. He was a great +man fallen, he had nothing left to him; not even bread to eat or water +to drink. So they gathered about him and hit on a way to make him share +their food. Bringing their sacks to his pillar, they stacked them about +it, and asked him to serve out provisions to all, day by day, share and +share alike. He was honest, he was a master, no one would steal from +him, it was best, the stuff would last longest. It was a touching sight. + +Still the old eagerness betrayed itself in Israel's weary manner as +often as the door opened and fresh prisoners arrived. Once it happened +that before he uttered his usual question he saw that the newcomers +were from Tetuan, and then his restlessness was feverish. "When--were +you--have you been of late--" he stammered, and seemed unable to go +farther. + +But the Tetawanis knew and understood him. "No," said one in answer to +the unspoken question; "Nor I," said another; "Nor I," said a third, +"Nor I neither," said a fourth, as Israel's rapid eyes passed down the +line of them. + +He turned away without a word more, sat down by the pillar and looked +vacantly before him while the new prisoners told their story. Ben Aboo +was a villain. The people of Tetuan had found him out. His wife was a +harlot whose heart was a deep pit. Between them they were demoralising +the entire bashalic. The town was worse than Sodom. Hardly a child in +the streets was safe, and no woman, whether wife or daughter, whom God +had made comely, dare show herself on the roofs. Their own women +had been carried off to the palace at the Kasbah. That was why they +themselves were there in prison. + +This was about a month after the coming of Israel to Shawan. Then his +reason began to unsettle. It was pitiful to see that he was conscious of +the change that was befalling him. He wrestled with madness with all the +strength of a strong man. If it should fall upon him, where then would +be his hope and outlook? His day would be done, his night would be +closed in, he would be no more than a helpless log, rolling in an +ice-bound sea, and when the thaw came--if it ever came--he would be +only a broken, rudderless, sailless wreck. Sometimes he would swear at +nothing and fling out his arms wildly, and then with a look of shame +hang down his head and mutter, "No, no, Israel; no, no, no!" + +Other prisoners arrived from Tetuan, and all told the same story. Israel +listened to them with a stupid look, seeming hardly to hear the tale +they told him. But one morning, as life began again for the day in that +slimy eddy of life's ocean, every one became aware that an awful change +had come to pass. Israel's face had been worn and tired before, but now +it looked very old and faded. His black hair had been sprinkled with +grey, and now it was white; and white also was his dark beard, which +had grown long and ragged. But his eye glistened, and his teeth were +aglitter in his open mouth. He was laughing at everything, yet not +wildly, not recklessly, not without meaning or intention, but with the +cheer of a happy and contented man. + +Israel was mad, and his madness was a moving thing to look upon. He +thought he was back at home and a rich man still, as he had been in +earlier days, but a generous man also, as he was in later ones. With +liberal hand he was dispensing his charities. + +"Take what you need; eat, drink, do not stint; there is more where this +has come from; it is not mine; God has lent it me for the good of all." + +With such words, graciously spoken, he served out the provisions +according to his habit, and only departed from his daily custom in +piling the measures higher, and in saluting the people by titles--Sid, +Sidi, Mulai, and the like--in degree as their clothes were poor and +ragged. It was a mad heart that spoke so, but also it was a big one. + +From that time forward he looked upon the prisoners as his guests, and +when fresh prisoners came to the prison he always welcomed them as if +he were host there and they were friends who visited him. "Welcome!" he +would say; "you are very welcome. The place is your own. Take all. What +you don't see, believe we have not got it. A thousand thousand welcomes +home!" It was grim and painful irony. + +Israel's comrades began to lose sense of their own suffering in +observing the depth of his, and they laid their heads together to +discover the cause of his madness. The most part of them concluded +that he was repining for the loss of his former state. And when one +day another prisoner came from Tetuan with further tales of the Basha's +tyranny, and of the people's shame at thought of how they had dealt by +Israel, the prisoners led the man back to where Israel was standing in +the accustomed act of dispensing bounty, that he might tell his story +into the rightful ears. + +"They're always crying for you," said the Tetawani; "'Israel ben Oliel! +Israel ben Oliel!' that's what you hear in the mosques and the streets +everywhere.' Shame on us for casting him out, shame on us! He was our +father!' Jews and Muslimeen, they're all saying so." + +It was useless. The glad tidings could not find their way. That black +page of Israel's life which told of the people's ingratitude was sealed +in the book of memory. Israel laughed. What could his good friend mean? +Behold! was he not rich? Had he not troops of comrades and guests about +him? + +The prisoners turned aside, baffled and done. At length one man--it was +no other than 'Larby the wastrel--drew some of them apart and said, "You +are all wrong. It's not his former state that he's thinking of. _I_ know +what it is--who knows so well as I? Listen! you hear his laughter! Well, +he must weep, or he will be mad for ever. He must be _made_ to weep. +Yes, by Allah! and I must do it." + +That same night, when darkness fell over the dark place, and the +prisoners tied up their cotton headkerchiefs and lay down to sleep, +'Larby sat beside Israel's place with sighs and moans and other symptoms +of a dejected air. + +"Sidi, master," he faltered, "I had a little brother once, and he was +blind. Born blind, Sidi, my own mother's son. But you wouldn't think how +happy he was for all that? You see, Sidi he never missed anything, and +so his little face was like laughing water! By Allah! I loved that boy +better than all the world! Women? Why--well, never mind! He was six and +I was eighteen, and he used to ride on my back! Black curls all over, +Sidi, and big white eyes that looked at you for all they couldn't see. +Well a bleeder came from Soos--curse his great-grandfather! Looked at +little Hosain--'Scales!' said he--burn his father! Bleed him and he'll +see! So they bled him, and he did see. By Allah! yes, for a minute--half +a minute! 'Oh, 'Larby,' he cried--I was holding him; then he--he--' +'Larby,' he cried faint, like a lamb that's lost in the mountains--and +then--and then--'Oh, oh, 'Larby,' he moaned Sidi, Sidi, I _paid_ that +bleeder--there and then--_this_ way! That's why I'm here!" + +It was a lie, but 'Larby acted it so well that his voice broke in his +throat, and great drops fell from his eyes on to Israel's hand. + +The effect on Israel himself was strange and even startling. While +'Larby was speaking, he was beating his forehead and mumbling: "Where? +When? Naomi!" as if grappling for lost treasures in an ebbing sea. +And when 'Larby finished, he fell on him with reproaches. "And you are +weeping for that?" he cried. "You think it much that the sweet child is +dead--God rest him! So it is to the like of you, but look at me!" + +His voice betrayed a grim pride in his miseries. "Look at me! Am +I weeping? No; I would scorn to weep. But I have more cause a +thousandfold. Listen! Once I was rich; but what were riches without +children? Hard bread with no water for sop. I asked God for a child. He +gave me a daughter; but she was born blind and dumb and deaf. I asked +God to take my riches and give her hearing. He gave her hearing; but +what was hearing without speech? I asked God to take all I had and give +her speech. He gave her speech, but what was speech without sight? +I asked God to take my place from me and give her sight. He gave her +sight, and I was cast out of the town like a beggar. What matter? She +had all, and I was forgiven. But when I was happy, when I was content, +when she filled my heart with sunshine, God snatched me away from her. +And where is she now? Yonder, alone, friendless, a child new-born into +the world at the mercy of liars and libertines. And where am I? Here, +like a beast in a trap, uttering abortive groans, toothless, stupid, +powerless, mad. No, no, not mad, either! Tell me, boy, I am not mad!" + +In the breaking waters of his madness he was struggling like a drowning +man. "Yet I do not weep," he cried in a thick voice. "God has a right to +do as He will. He gave her to me for seventeen years. If she dies she'll +be mine again soon. Only if she lives--only if she falls into evil +hands--Tell me, _have_ I been mad?" + +He gave no time for an answer. "Naomi!" he cried, and the name broke +in his throat. "Where are you now? What has--who have--your father +is thinking of you--he is--No, I will not weep. You see I have a good +cause, but I tell you I will never weep. God has a right--Naomi!--Na--" + +The name thickened to a sob as he repeated it, and then suddenly he rose +and cried in an awful voice, "Oh, I'm a fool! God has done nothing for +me. Why should I do anything for God? He has taken all I had. He has +taken my child. I have nothing more to give Him but my life. Let Him +take that too. Take it, I beseech Thee!" he cried--the vault of the +prison rang--"Take it, and set me free!" + +But at the next moment he had fallen back to his place, and was sobbing +like a little child. The other prisoners had risen in their amazement, +and 'Larby, who was shedding hot tears over his cold ones, was capering +down the floor, and singing, "El Arby was a black man." + +Then there was a rattling of keys, and suddenly a flood of light shot +into the dark place. The Kaid el habs was bringing a courier, who +carried an order for Israel's release. Abd er-Rahman, the Sultan, was to +keep the feast of the Moolood at Tetuan, and Ben Aboo, to celebrate the +visit, had pardoned Israel. + +It was coals of fire on Israel's head. "God is good," he muttered. "I +shall see her again. Yes, God has a right to do as He will. I shall see +her soon. God is wise beyond all wisdom. I must lose no time. Jailer +can I leave the town to-night? I wish to start on my journey. +To-night?--yes, to-night! Are the gates open? No? You will open them? +You are very good. Everybody is very good. God is good. God is mighty." + +Then half in shame, and partly as apology for his late intemperate +outburst, with a simpleness that was almost childish, he said, "A man's +a fool when he loses his only child. I don't mean by death. Time heals +that. But the living child--oh, it's an unending pain! You would never +think how happy we were. Her pretty ways were all my joy. Yes, for her +voice was music, and her breath was like the dawn. Do you know, I was +very fond of the little one--I was quite miserable if I lost sight +of her for an hour. And then to be wrenched away! . . . . But I must +hasten back. The little one will be waiting. Yes, I know quite well +she'll be looking out from the door in the sunshine when she awakes in +the morning. It's always the way of these tender creatures, is it not? +So we must humour them. Yes, yes, that's so that's so." + +His fellow-prisoners stood around him each in his night-headkerchief +knotted under his chin--gaunt, hooded figures, in the shifting light of +the jailer's lantern. + +"Farewell, brothers!" he cried; and one by one they touched his hand and +brought it to their breasts. + +"Farewell, master!" "Peace, Sidi!" "Farewell!" "Peace!" "Farewell!" + +The light shot out; the door clasped back; there were footsteps +dying away outside; two loud bangs as of a closing gate, and then +silence--empty and ghostly. + +In the darkness the hooded figures stood a moment listening, and then a +croaking, breaking, husky, merry voice began to sing-- + + El Arby was a black man, + They called him "'Larby Kosk;" + He loved the wives of the Kasbah, + And stole slippers in the Mosque. + + + +CHAPTER XXII + +HOW NAOMI TURNED MUSLIMA + + +What had happened to Naomi during the two months and a half while Israel +lay at Shawan is this: After the first agony of their parting, in which +she was driven back by the soldiers when she attempted to follow them, +she sat down in a maze of pain, without any true perception of the evil +which had befallen her, but with her father's warning voice and his last +words in her ear: "Stay here. Never leave this place. Whatever they say, +stay here. I will come back." + +When she awoke in the morning, after a short night of broken sleep and +fitful dreams, the voice and the words were with her still, and then she +knew for the first time what the meaning was, and what the penalty, of +this strange and dread asundering. She was alone, and, being alone, she +was helpless; she was no better than a child, without kindred to look +to her and without power to look to herself, with food and drink beside +her, but no skill to make and take them. + +Thus her awakening sense was like that of a lamb whose mother has been +swallowed up in the night by the sand-drifts of the simoom. It was +not so much love as loss. What to do, where to look, which way to turn +first, she knew no longer, and could not think, for lack of the hand +that had been wont to guide her. + +The neighbouring Moors heard of what had happened to Naomi, and some +of the women among them came to see her. They were poor farming people, +oppressed by cruel taxmasters; and the first things they saw were +the cattle and sheep, and the next thing was the simple girl with the +child-face, who knew nothing yet of the ways wherein a lonely woman must +fend for herself. + +"You cannot live here alone, my daughter," they said; "you would perish. +Then think of the danger--a child like you, with a face like a flower! +No, no, you must come to us. We will look to you like one of our own, +and protect you from evil men. And as for the creatures--" + +"But he said I was never to leave this place," said Naomi. "'Stay here,' +he said; 'whatever they say, stay here. I will come back.'" + +The women protested that she would starve, be stolen, ruined, and +murdered. It was in vain. Naomi's answer was always the same: "He told +me to stay here, and surely I must do so." + +Then one after another the poor folks went away in anger. "Tut!" they +thought, "what should we want with the Jew child? Allah! Was there ever +such a simpleton? The good creatures going to waste, too! And as for her +father, he'll never come back--never. Trust the Basha for that!" + +But when the humanity of the true souls had conquered their selfishness, +they came again one by one and vied with each other in many simple +offices--milking and churning, and baking and delving--in pity of the +sweet girl with the great eyes who had been left to live alone. And +Naomi, seeing her helplessness at last, put out all her powers to remedy +it, so that in a little while she was able to do for herself nearly +everything that her neighbours at first did for her. Then they would say +among themselves, "Allah! she's not such a baby after all; and if +she wasn't quite so beautiful, poor child, or if the world wasn't so +wicked--but then, God is great! God is great!" + +Not at first had Naomi understood them when they told her that her +father had been cast into prison, and every night when she left her lamp +alight by the little skin-covered window that was half-hidden under +the dropping eaves, and every morning when she opened her door to the +radiance of the sun she had whispered to herself and said, "He will come +back, Naomi; only wait, only wait; maybe it will be tonight, maybe it +will be to-day; you will see, you will see." + +But after the awful thought of what prison was had fully dawned upon +her as last, by help of what she saw and heard of other men who had been +there, her old content in her father's command that she should never +leave that place was shaken and broken by a desire to go to him. + +"Who's to feed him, poor soul? He will be famishing. If the Kaid finds +him in bread, it will only be so much more added to his ransom. That +will come to the same thing in the end, or he'll die in prison." + +Thus she had heard the gossips talk among themselves when they thought +she did not listen. And though it was little she understood of Kaids and +ransoms, she was quick to see the nature of her father's peril, and at +length she concluded that, in spite of his injunction, go to him she +should and must. With that resolve, her mind, which had been the mind +of a child seemed to spring up instantly and become the mind of a woman, +and her heart, that had been timid, suddenly grew brave, for pity and +love were born in it. "He must be starving in prison," she thought, "and +I will take him food." + +When her neighbours heard of her intention they lifted their hands in +consternation and horror. "God be gracious to my father!" they cried. +"Shawan? You? Alone? Child, you'll be lost, lost--worse, a thousand +times worse! Shoof! you're only a baby still." + +But their protests availed as little to keep Naomi at her home now as +their importunities had done before to induce her to leave it. "He must +be starving in prison," she said, "and I will take him food." + +Her neighbours left her to her stubborn purpose. + +"Allah!" they said, "who would have believed it, that the little +pink-and-white face had such a will of her own!" + +Without more ado Naomi set herself to prepare for her journey. She +saved up thirty eggs, and baked as many of the round flat cakes of the +country; also she churned some butter in the simple way which the women +had taught her, and put the milk that was left in a goat's-skin. In +three days she was ready, and then she packed her provisions in the leaf +panniers of a mule which one of the neighbours had lent to her, and got +up before them on the front of the burda, after the manner of the wives +whom she had seen going past to market. + +When she was about to start her gossips came again, in pity of her wild +errand, to bid her farewell and to see the last of her. "Keep to the +track as far as Tetuan," they said to her, "and then ask for the road +to Shawan." One old creature threw a blanket over her head in such a +way that it might cover her face. "Faces like yours are not for the +daylight," the old body whispered, and then Naomi set forward on her +journey. The women watched her while she mounted the hill that goes up +to the fondak, and then sinks out of sight beyond it. "Poor mad little +fool," they whimpered; "that's the end of her! She'll never come back. +Too many men about for that. And now," they said, facing each other with +looks of suspicion and envy, "what of the creatures?" + +While the good souls were dividing her possessions among them, Naomi was +awakening to some vague sense of her difficulties and dangers. She had +thought it would be easy to ask her way, but now that she had need to do +so she was afraid to speak. The sight of a strange face alarmed her, +and she was terrified when she met a company of wandering Arabs changing +pasture, with the young women and children on camels, the old women +trudging on foot under loads of cans and kettles, the boys driving the +herds, and the men, armed with long flintlocks, riding their prancing +barbs. Her poor little mule came to a stand in the midst of this +cavalcade, and she was too bewildered to urge it on. Also her fear +which had first caused her to cover her face with the blanket that her +neighbour had given her, now made her forget to do so, and the men as +they passed her peered close into her eyes. Such glances made her blood +to tingle. They seared her very soul, and she began to know the meaning +of shame. + +Nevertheless, she tried to keep up a brave heart and to push forward. +"He is starving in prison," she told herself; "I must lose no time." It +was a weary journey. Everything was new to her, and nearly everything +was terrible. She was even perplexed to see that however far she +travelled she came upon men and women and children. It was so strange +that all the world was peopled. Yet sometimes she wished there were more +people everywhere. That was when she was crossing a barren waste with no +house in sight and never a sign of human life on any side. But oftener +she wished that the people were not so many; and that was when the +children mocked at her mule, or the women jeered at her as if she must +needs be a base person because she was alone, or the men laughed and +leered into her uncovered face. + +Before she had gone many miles her heart began to fail. Everything was +unlike what she expected. She had thought the world so good that she had +but to say to any that asked her of her errand, "My father is in prison, +they say that he is starving; I am taking him food," and every one would +help her forward. Though she had never put it to herself so, yet she had +reckoned in this way in spite of the warnings of her neighbours. But no +one was helping her forward; few were looking on her with goodwill, and +fewer still with pity and cheer. + +The jogging of the mule, a most bony and stiff-limbed beast, had +flattened the panniers that hung by its side, and made the round cakes +of bread to protrude from the open mouth of one of them. Seeing this, +a line of market-women going by, with bags of charcoal on their backs, +snatched a cake each as they passed and munched them and laughed. Naomi +tried to protest. "The bread is for my father," she faltered; "he is +in prison; they say he--" But the expostulation that began thus timidly +broke down of itself, for the women laughed again out of their mouths +choked with the bread, and in another moment they were gone. + +Naomi's spirit was crushed, but she tried to keep up a brave front +still. To speak of her father again would be to shame him. The poor +little illusions of the sweetness and goodness of the world which, in +spite of vague recollections of Tetuan, she had struggled, since the +coming of her sight, to build up in her fresh young soul, were now +tumbling to pieces. After all, the world was very cruel. It was the same +as if an angel out of the clouds had fallen on to the earth and found +her feet mired with clay. + +Six hours after she had set out from her home Naomi came to a +fondak which stood in those days outside the walls of Tetuan on the +south-western side. The darkness had closed in by this time, and she +must needs rest there for the night, but never until then had she +reflected that for such accommodation she would need money. Only a few +coppers were necessary, only twenty moozoonahs, that she might lie in +the shelter and safety of one of the pens that were built for the sleep +of human creatures, and that her mule might be tethered and fed on +the manure heap that constituted the square space within. At last she +bethought her of her eggs, and, though it went to her heart to use for +herself what was meant for her father, she parted with twelve of them, +and some cakes of the bread besides, that she might be allowed to pass +the gate, telling herself repeatedly, with big throbs of remorse between +her protestations, that unless she did so her father might never get +anything at all. + +The fondak was a miserable place, full of farming people who were to go +on to market at Tetuan in the morning, of many animals of burden, and +of countless dogs. It was the eve of the month of Rabya el-ooal, and +between the twilight and the coming of night certain of the men watched +for the new moon, and when its thin bow appeared in the sky they +signalled its advent after their usual manner by firing their flintlocks +into the air, while their women, who were squatting around, kept up a +cooing chorus. Then came eating and drinking, and laughing and singing, +and playing the ginbri, and feats of juggling, as well as snarling and +quarrelling and fighting, and also peacemaking by means of a cudgel +wielded by the keeper of the fondak. With such exercises the night +passed into morning. + +Naomi was sick. Her head ached. The smell of rotten fish, the stench of +the manure heap, the braying of the donkeys, the barking of the dogs, +the grunt of the camels, and the tumult of human voices made her +light-headed. She could neither eat nor sleep. Almost as soon as it +was light she was up and out and on her way. "I must lose no time," she +thought, trying not to realise that the blue sky was spinning round her, +that noises were ringing in her head, and that her poor little heart, +which had been so stout only yesterday, was sinking very low. + +"He must be starving," she told herself again, and that helped her to +forget her own troubles and to struggle on. But oh, if the world were +only not so cruel, oh, if there were anyone to give her a word of cheer, +nay, a glance of pity! But nobody had looked at her except the women who +stole her bread and the men who shamed her with their wicked eyes. + +That one day's experience did more than all her life before it to fill +her with the bitter fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and +evil. Her illusions fell away from her, and her sweet childish faith was +broken down. She saw herself as she was: a simple girl, a child ignorant +of the ways of the world, going alone on a long journey unknown to her, +thinking to succour her father in prison, and carrying a handful of eggs +and a few poor cakes of bread. When at length the scales fell from the +eyes of her mind, and as she trudged along on her bony mule, afraid to +ask her way, she saw herself, with all her fine purposes shrivelled up, +do what she would to be brave, she could not help but cry. It was all +so vain, so foolish; she was such a weak little thing. Her father knew +this, and that was why he told her to stay where he left her. What if he +came home while she was absent! Should she go back? + +She had almost resolved to return, struggle as she might to push +forward, when going close under the town walls, near to the very gate, +the Bab Toot whereat she had been cast out with her father remembering +this scene of their abasement with a new sense of its cruelty and shame +born of her own simple troubles, she lit upon a woman who was coming +out. + +It was Habeebah. She was now the slave of Ben Aboo, and was just then +stealing away from the Kasbah in the early morning that she might go in +search of Naomi, whose whereabouts and condition she had lately learned. + +The two might have passed unknown, for Habeebah was veiled, but that +Naomi had forgotten her blanket and was uncovered. In another moment the +poor frightened girl, with all her brave bearing gone, was weeping on +the black woman's breast. + +"Whither are you going?" said Habeebah. + +"To my father," Naomi began. "He is in prison; they say he is starving; +I was taking food to him, but I am lost, I don't know my way; and +besides--" + +"The very thing!" cried Habeebah. + +Habeebah had her own little scheme. It was meant to win emancipation at +the hands of her master, and paradise for her soul when she died. Naomi, +who was a Jewess, was to turn Muslima. That was all. Then her troubles +would end, and wondrous fortune would descend upon her, and her father +who was in prison would be set free. + +Now, religion was nothing to Naomi; she hardly understood what it meant. +The differences of faith were less than nothing, but her father was +everything, and so she clutched at Habeebah's bold promises like a +drowning soul at the froth of a breaker. + +"My father will be let out of prison? You are sure--quite sure?" she +asked. + +"Quite sure," answered Habeebah stoutly. + +Naomi's hopes of ever reaching her father were now faint, and her +poor little stock of eggs and bread looked like folly to her new-born +worldliness. + +"Very well," she said. "I will turn Muslima." + +A few minutes afterwards she was riding by Habeebah's side into the +town, through the Bab Toot across the Feddan, and up to the courtyard +of the Kasbah, which had witnessed the beginning of her own and her +father's degradation. Then, tethering the beast in the open stables +there, Habeebah took Naomi into her own little room and left her alone +for some minutes, while she hastened to Ben Aboo in secret with her +wondrous news. + +"Lord Basha," she said, "the beautiful Jewess Naomi, the daughter of +Israel ben Oliel, will turn Muslima." + +"Where is she?" said Ben Aboo. + +"Sidi," said Habeebah, "I have promised that you will liberate her +father." + +"Fetch her," said Ben Aboo, "and it shall be done." + +But meanwhile Fatimah had gone to Habeebah's room and found Naomi there, +and heard of the vain hope which had brought her. + +"My sweet jewel of gold and silver," the black woman cried, "you don't +know what you are doing. Turn Muslima, and you will be parted from your +father for ever. He is a Jew, and will have no right to you any more. +You will never, never see him again. He will be lost to you--lost--I +say--lost!" + +Habeebah, with two of the guard, came back to take Naomi to Ben Aboo. +The poor girl was bewildered. She had seen nothing but her father +in Fatimah's protest, just as she had seen nothing but her father in +Habeebah's promises. She did not know what to do, she was such a poor +weak little thing, and there was no strong hand to guide her. + +They led her through dark passages to an open place which she thought +she had seen before. It was a great patio, paved and walled with tiles. +Men were standing together there in red peaked caps and flowing white +kaftans. And before them all was one old man in garments that were of +the colour of the afternoon sun, with sleeves like the mouths of bells, +a silver knife at his waistband, and little leather bags, hung by yellow +cords, about his neck. Beside this man there was a woman of a laughing +cruel face, and she herself, Naomi, stood in the midst, with every eye +upon her. Where had she seen all this before? + +Ben Aboo had often bethought him of the beautiful girl since he +committed her father to prison. He cherished schemes concerning her +which he did not share with his wife Katrina. But he had hitherto been +withheld by two considerations: the first being that he was beset with +difficulties arising out of the demands of the Sultan for more money +than he could find, and the next that he foresaw the necessity that +might perchance arise of recalling Israel to his post. Out of these +grave bedevilments he had extricated himself at length by imposing +dues on certain tribes of Reefians, who had never yet acknowledged the +Sultan's authority, and by calling on the Sultan's army to enforce them. +The Sultan had come in answer to his summons, the Reefians had been +routed, their villages burnt, and that morning at daybreak he had +received a message saying that Abd er-Rahman intended to keep the feast +of the Moolood at Tetuan. So this capture of Naomi was the luckiest +chance that could have befallen him at such a moment. She should witness +to the Prophet; her father, the Jew, would thereby lose his rights +in her; and he himself, as her sole guardian, would present her as a +peace-offering to the Sultan on crossing the boundary of his bashalic. + +Such was the new plan which Ben Aboo straightway conceived at hearing +the news of Habeebah, and in another moment he had propounded it to +Katrina. But when Naomi came into the patio, looking so soft, so timid, +so tired, yet so beautiful, so unlike his own painted beauties, with the +light of the dawn on her open face, with her clear eyes and the sweet +mouth of a child, his evil passions had all they could do not to go back +to his former scheme. + +"So you wish to turn Muslima?" he said. + +Naomi gave one dazed look around, and then cried in a voice of fear "No, +no, no!" + +Ben Aboo glanced at Habeebah, and Habeebah fell upon Naomi with +protests and remonstrances. "She said so," Habeebah cried. "'I will turn +Muslima,' she said. Yes, Sidi, she said so, I swear it!" + +"Did you say so?" asked Ben Aboo. + +"Yes," said Naomi faintly. + +"Then, by Allah, there can be no going back now," said Ben Aboo; and he +told her what was the penalty of apostasy. It was death. She must choose +between them. + +Naomi began to cry, and Ben Aboo to laugh at her and Habeebah to plead +with her. Still she saw one thing only. "But what of my father?" she +said. + +"He shall be liberated," said Ben Aboo. + +"But shall I see him again? Shall I go back to him?" said Naomi. + +"The girl is a simpleton!" said Katrina. + +"She is only a child," said Ben Aboo, and with one glance more at her +flower-like face, he committed her for three days to the apartments of +his women. + +These apartments consisted of a garden overgrown by straggling weeds, +with a fountain of muddy water in the middle, an oblong room that was +stifling from many perfumes, and certain smaller chambers. The garden +was inhabited by a gazelle, whose great startled eyes looked out through +the long grass; and the oblong room by a number of women of varying +ages, among whom were a matronly Mooress, called Tarha, in a scarlet +head-dress, and with a string of great keys swung from shoulder to +waist; a Circassian, called Hoolia, in a gorgeous rida of red silk and +gold brocade; a Frenchwoman, called Josephine, with embroidered red +slippers and black stockings; and a Jewess, called Sol, with a band of +silk handkerchiefs tied round her forehead above her coal-black curls, +with her fingers pricked out with henna and her eyes darkened with kohl. + +Such were Ben Aboo's wives and concubines and captives, whom he had not +divorced according to his promise; and when Naomi came among them they +did their duty by their master faithfully. Being trapped themselves, +they tried to entrap Naomi also. They overwhelmed her with caresses, +they went into ecstasies over her beauty, and caused the future which +awaited her to shine before her eyes. She would have a noble husband, +magnificent dresses, a brilliant palace, and the world would be at her +feet. "And what's the difference between Moosa and Mohammed?" said Sol; +"look at me!" "Tut!" said Josephine, "there's nothing to choose between +them." "For my part," said Tarha, "I don't see what it matters to us; +they say Paradise is for the men!" "And think of the jewels, and the +earrings as big as a bracelet," said Hoolia, "instead of this," and she +drew away between her thumb and first finger the blanket which Naomi's +neighbour had given her. + +It was all to no purpose. "But what of my father?" Naomi asked again and +again. + +The women lost patience at her simplicity, gave up their solicitations, +ignored her, and busied themselves with their own affairs. "Tut!" they +said, "why should we want her to be made a wife of the Sultan? She would +only walk over us like dirt whenever she came to Tetuan." + +Then, sitting alone in their midst, listening to their talk, their +tales, their jests, and their laughter, the unseen mantle fell upon +Naomi at last, which made her a woman who had hitherto been a child. +In this hothouse of sickly odours these women lived together, having no +occupation but that of eating and drinking and sleeping, no education +but devising new means of pleasing the lust of their husband's eye, no +delight than that of supplanting one another in his love, no passion but +jealousy, no diversion but sporting on the roofs, no end but death and +the Kabar. + +Seeing the uselessness of the siege, Ben Aboo transferred Naomi to the +prison, and set Habeebah to guard her. The black woman was in terror at +the turn that events had taken. There was nothing to do now but to +go on, so she importuned Naomi with prayers. How could she be so +hard-hearted? Could she keep her father famishing in prison when one +word out of her lips would liberate him? Naomi had no answer but her +tears. She remembered the hareem, and cried. + +Then Ben Aboo thought of a daring plan. He called the Grand Rabbi, and +commanded him to go to Naomi and convert her to Islam. The Rabbi +obeyed with trembling. After all, it was the same God that both peoples +worshipped, only the Moors called Him Allah and the Jews Jehovah. Naomi +knew little of either. It was not of God that she was thinking: it was +only of her father. She was too innocent to see the trick, but the Rabbi +failed. He kissed her, and went away wiping his eyes. + +Rumour of Naomi's plight had passed through the town, and one night a +number of Moors came secretly to a lane at the back of the Kasbah, where +a narrow window opened into her cell. They told her in whispers that +what she held as tragical was a very simple matter. "Turn Muslima," they +pleaded, "and save yourself. You are too young to die. Resign yourself, +for God's sake." But no answer came back to them where they were +gathered in the darkness, save low sobs from inside the wall. + +At last Ben Aboo made two announcements. The first, a public one, was +that Abd er-Rahman would reach Tetuan within two days, on the opening +of the feast of the Moolood, and the other, a private one, that if +Naomi had not said the Kelmah by first prayers the following morning she +should die and her father be cut off as the penalty of her apostasy. + +That night the place under the narrow window in the dark lane was +occupied by a group of Jews. "Sister," they whispered, "sister of our +people, listen. The Basha is a hard man. This day he has robbed us of +all we had that he may pay for the Sultan's visit. Listen! We have heard +something. We want Israel ben Oliel back among us. He was our father, +he was our brother. Save his life for the sake of our children, for the +Basha has taken their bread. Save him, sister, we beg, we entreat, we +pray." + +Naomi broke down at last. Next morning at dawn, kneeling among men in +the Grand Mosque in the Metamar, she repeated the Word after the Iman: +"I testify that there is no God but God, and that our Lord Mohammed is +the messenger of God; I am truly resigned." + +Then she was taken back to the women's apartments, and clad gorgeously. +Her child face was wet with tears. She was only a poor weak little +thing, she knew nothing of religion, she loved her father better than +God, and all the world was against her. + + + +CHAPTER XXIII + +ISRAEL'S RETURN FROM PRISON + + +Such was the method of Israel's release. But, knowing nothing of the +price which had been paid for it, he was filled with an immense joy. +Nay, his happiness was quite childish, so suddenly had the darkness +which hung over his life been lifted away. Any one who had seen him in +prison would have been puzzled by the change as he came away from it. +He laughed with the courier who walked with him to the town gate, and +jested with the gate porter as with an old acquaintance. His voice was +merry, his eye gleamed in the rays of the lantern, his face was flushed, +and his step was light. "Afraid to travel in the night? No, no, I'll +meet nothing worse than myself. Others _may_ who meet me? Ha, ha! +Perhaps so, perhaps so!" "No evil with you, brother?" "No evil, praise +be God." "Well, peace be to you!" "On you be peace!" "May your morning +be blessed! Good-night!" "Good-night!" Then with a wave of the hand he +was gone into the darkness. + +It was a wonderful night. The moon, which was in its first quarter, +was still low in the east, but the stars were thick overhead, making a +silvery dome that almost obliterated the blue. Rivers were rumbling on +the hillside, an owl was hooting in the distance, kine that could not be +seen were chewing audibly near at hand, and sheep like patches of white +in the gloom were scuttling through the grass before Israel's footsteps. +Israel walked quickly, tracing his course between the two arms of the +Jebel Sheshawan, whose summits were visible against the sky. The air was +cool and moist, and a gentle breeze was blowing from the sea. Oh! the +joy of it to him who had lain long months in prison! Israel drank in the +night air as a young colt drinks in the wind. + +And if it was night in the world without, it was day in Israel's heart. +"I am going to be happy," he told himself, "yes, very happy, very +happy." He raised his eyes to heaven, and a star, bigger and brighter +than the rest, hung over the path before him. "It is leading me to +Naomi," he thought. He knew that was folly, but he could not restrain +his mind from foolishness. And at least she had the same moon and stars +above her sleep, for she would be sleeping now. "I am coming," he cried. +He fixed his eye on the bright star in front and pushed forward, never +resting, never pausing. + +The morning dawned. Long rippling waves of morning air came down the +mountains, cool, chill, and moist. The grey light became tinged with +red. Then the sun rose somewhere. It had not yet appeared, but the peak +of the western hill was flushed and a raven flew out and perched on the +point of light. Israel's breast expanded, and he strode on with a firmer +step. "She will be waking soon," he told himself. + +The world awoke. From unseen places birds began to sing--the wheatear +in the crevices of the rocks, the sedge-warbler among the rushes of the +rivers. The sun strode up over the hill summit, and then all the earth +below was bright. Dewdrops sparkled on the late flowers, and lay like +vast spiders' webs over the grass; sheep began to bleat, dogs to bark, +kine to low, horses to cross each other's necks, and over the freshness +of the air came the smell of peat and of green boughs burning. Israel +did not stop, but pushed on with new eagerness. "She will have risen +now," he told himself. He could almost fancy he saw her opening the door +and looking out for him in the sunlight. + +"Poor little thing," he thought, "how she misses me! But I am coming, I +am coming!" + +The country looked very beautiful, and strangely changed since he saw +it last. Then it had been like a dead man's face; now it was like a face +that was always smiling. And though the year was so old it seemed to +be quite young. No tired look of autumn, no warning of winter; only the +freshness and vigour of spring. "I am going to see my child, and I shall +be happy yet," thought Israel. The dust of life seemed to hang on him no +longer. + +He came to a little village called Dar el Fakeer--"the house of the poor +one." The place did not even justify its name, for it was a cinereous +wreck. Not a living creature was to be seen anywhere. The village had +been sacked by the Sultan's army, and its inhabitants had fled to the +mountains. Israel paused a moment, and looked into one of the ruined +houses. He knew it must have been the house of a Jew, for he could +recognise it by its smell. The floor was strewn over with rubbish--cans, +kettles, water-bottles, a woman's handkerchief, and a dainty red +slipper. On the ragged grass in the court within there were some little +stones built up into tiny squares, and bits of stick stuck into the +ground in lines. A young girl had lived in that house; children had +played there; the gaunt and silent place breathed of their spirits +still. "Poor souls!" thought Israel, but the troubles of others could +not really touch him. At that very moment his heart was joyful. + +The day was warm, but not too hot for walking. Israel did not feel +weary, and so he went on without resting. He reckoned how far it was +from Shawan to his home near Semsa. It was nearly seventy miles. That +distance would take two days and two nights to cover on foot. He had +left the prison on Wednesday night, and it would be Friday at sunset +before he reached Naomi. It was now Thursday morning. He must lose +no time. "You see, the poor little thing will be waiting, waiting, +waiting," he told himself. "These sweet creatures are all so impatient; +yes, yes, so foolishly impatient. God bless them!" + +He met people on the road, and hailed them with good cheer. They +answered his greetings sadly, and a few of them told him of their +trouble. Something they said of Ben Aboo, that he demanded a hundred +dollars which they could not pay, and something of the Sultan, that he +had ransacked their houses and then gone on with his great army, his +twenty wives, and fifteen tents to keep the feast at Tetuan. But Israel +hardly knew what they told him, though he tried to lend an ear to their +story. He was thinking out a wonderful scheme for the future. With Naomi +he was to leave Morocco. They were to sail for England. Free, mighty, +noble, beautiful England! Ah, how it shone in his memory, the little +white island of the sea! His mother's home! England! Yes, he would go +back to it. True, he had no friends there now; but what matter of that? +Ah, yes, he was old, and the roll-call of his kindred showed him pitiful +gaps. His mother! Ruth! But he had Naomi still. Naomi! He spoke her name +aloud, softly, tenderly, caressingly, as if his wrinkled hand were on +her hair. Then recovering himself, he laughed to think that he could be +so childish. + +Near to sunset he came upon a dooar, a tent village, in a waste place. +It was pitched in a wide circle, and opened inwards. The animals were +picketed in the centre, where children and dogs were playing, and the +voices of men and women came from inside the tents. Fires were burning +under kettles swung from triangles, and sight of this reminded Israel +that he had not eaten since the previous day. "I must have food," he +thought, "though I do not feel hungry." So he stopped, and the wandering +Arabs hailed him. "Markababikum!" they cried from where they sat within. + +"You are very welcome! Welcome to our lofty land!" Their land was the +world. + +Israel went into one of the tents, and sat down to a dish of boiled +beans and black bread. It was very sweet. A man was eating beside him; a +woman, half dressed, and with face uncovered, was suckling a child while +she worked a loom which was fastened to the tent's two upright poles. +Some fowls were nestling for the night under the tent wing, and a young +girl was by turns churning milk by tossing it in a goat's-skin and +baking cakes on a fire of dried thistles crackling in a hole over three +stones. All were laughing together, and Israel laughed along with them. + +"On a long journey, brother?" said the man. + +"No, oh no, no," said Israel. "Only to Semsa, no farther." + +"Well, you must sleep here to-night," said the Arab. + +"Ah, I cannot do that," said Israel. + +"No?" + +"You see, I am going back to my little daughter. She is alone, poor +child, and has not seen her old father for months. Really it is wrong of +a man to stay away such a time. These tender creatures are so impatient, +you know. And then they imagine such things, do they not? Well, I +suppose we must humour them--that's what I always say." + +"But look, the night is coming, and a dark one, too!" said the woman. + +"Oh, nothing, that's nothing, sister," said Israel. "Well, peace! +Farewell all, farewell!" + +Waving his hand he went away laughing, but before he had gone far the +darkness overtook him. It came down from the mountains like a dense +black cloud. Not a star in the sky, not a gleam on the land, darkness +ahead of him, darkness behind, one thick pall hanging in the air on +every side. Still for a while he toiled along. Every step was an effort. +The ground seemed to sink under him. It was like walking on mattresses. +He began to feel tired and nervous and spiritless. A cold sweat broke +out on his brow, and at length, when the sound of a river came from +somewhere near, though on which side of him he could not tell, he had no +choice but to stop. "After all, it is better," he thought. "Strange, how +things happen for the best! I must sleep to-night, for to-morrow night I +will get no sleep at all. No, for I shall have so many things to say and +to ask and to hear." + +Consoling him thus, he tried to sleep where he was, and as slumber crept +upon him in the darkness, with five-and-twenty heavy miles of dense +night between him and his home, he crooned and talked to himself in +a childish way that he might comfort his aching heart. "Yes, I must +sleep--sleep--to-morrow _she_ must sleep and I must watch by her--watch +by her as I used to do--used to do--how soft and beautiful--how +beautiful--sleeping--sleep--Ah!" + +When he awoke the sun had risen. The sea lay before him in the distance, +the blue Mediterranean stretching out to the blue sky. He was on the +borders of the country of the Beni-Hassan, and, after wading the river, +which he had heard in the night, he began again on his journey. It was +now Friday morning, and by sunset of that day he would be back at his +home near Semsa. Already he could see Tetuan far away, girt by its white +walls, and perched on the hillside. Yonder it lay in the sunlight, with +the snow-tipped heights above it, a white blaze surrounded by orange +orchards. + +But how dizzy he was! How the world went round! How the earth trembled! +Was the glare of the sun too fierce that morning, or had his eyes grown +dim? Going blind? Well, even so, he would not repine, for Naomi could +see now. She would see for him also. How sweet to see through Naomi's +eyes! Naomi was young and joyous, and bright and blithe. All the world +was new to her, and strange and beautiful. It would be a second and far +sweeter youth. + +Naomi--Naomi--always Naomi! He had thought of her hitherto as she had +appeared to him during the few days of their happy lives at Semsa. +But now he began to wonder if time had not changed her since then. Two +months and a half--it seemed so long! He had visions of Naomi grown from +a sweet girl to a lovely woman. A great soul beamed out of her big, +slow eyes. He himself approached her meekly, humbly, reverently. +Nevertheless, he was her father still--her old, tired, dim-eyed father; +and she led him here and there, and described things to him. He could +see and hear it all. First Naomi's voice: "A bow in the sky--red, blue, +crimson--oh!" Then his own deeper one, out of its lightsome darkness: "A +rainbow, child!" Ah! the dreams were beautiful! + +He tried to recall the very tones of Naomi's voice--the voice of his +poor dead Ruth--and to remember the song that she used to sing--the song +she sang in the patio on that great night of the moonlight, when he +was returning home from the Bab Ramooz, and heard her singing from the +street-- + + Within my heart a voice + Bids earth and heaven rejoice. + +He sang the song to himself as he toiled along. With a little lisp he +sang it, so that he might cheat himself and think that the voice he was +making was Naomi's voice and not his own. + +Towards midday Israel came under the walls of Tetuan, between the +Sultan's gardens and the flour-mills that are turned by the escaping +sewers, and there he lit upon a company of Jews. They were a deputation +that had come out from the town to meet him, and at first sight of his +face they were shocked. He had left Tetuan a stricken man, it was true, +but strong and firm, fifty years of age and resolute. Six months had +passed, and he was coming back as a weak, broken, shattered, doddering, +infirm old man of eighty. Their hearts fell low before they spoke, but +after a pause one of them--Israel knew him: a grey-bearded man, his name +was Solomon Laredo--stepped up and said, "Israel ben Oliel, our poor +Tetuan is in trouble. It needs you. Alas! we dealt ill with you, but God +has punished us, and we are brothers now. Come back to us, we pray of +you; for we have heard of a great thing that is coming to pass. Listen!" + +Something they told him then of Mohammed of Mequinez, follower of +Seedna Aissa (Jesus of Nazareth), but a good man nevertheless, and also +something they said of the Spaniards and of one Marshal O'Donnel, +who was to bombard Marteel. But Israel heard very little. "I think my +hearing must be failing me," he said; and then he laughed lightly, as if +that did not greatly matter. "And to tell you the truth, though I pity +my poor brethren, I can no longer help them. God will raise up a better +minister." + +"Never!" cried the Jews in many voices. + +"Anyhow," said Israel, "my life among you is ended. I set no store by +place and power. What does the English poet say, 'In the great hand of +God I stand.' Shakespeare--oh, a mighty creature--one who knew where +the soul of a man lay. But I forget, you've not lived in England. Do +you know I am to go there again, and to take my little daughter? You +remember her--Naomi--a charming girl. She can see now, and hear, and +speak also! Yes for God has lifted His hand away from her, and I am +going to be very happy. Well, I must leave you, brothers. The little one +will be waiting. I must not keep her too long, must I? Peace, peace!" + +Seeing his profound faith, no one dared to tell him the truth that was +on every tongue. A wave of compassion swept over all. The deputation +stood and watched him until he had sunk under the hill. + +And now, being come thus near to home, Israel's impatience robbed him +of some of his happy confidence and filled him with fears. He began +to think of all the evil chances that might have befallen Naomi. His +absence had been so long, and so many things might have happened since +he went away. In this mood he tried to run. It was a poor uncertain +shamble. At nearly every step the body lurched for poise and balance. + +At last he came to a point of the path from which, as he knew, the +little rush-covered house ought to be seen. "It's yonder," he cried, and +pointed it out to himself with uplifted finger. The sun was sinking, and +its strong rays were in his face. "She's there, I see her!" he shouted. +A few minutes later he was near the door. "No, my eyes deceived me," +he said in a damp voice. "Or perhaps she has gone in--perhaps she's +hiding--the sweet rogue!" + +The door was half open; he pushed it and entered the house. "Naomi!" he +called in a voice like a caress. "Naomi!" His voice trembled now. "Come +to me, come, dearest; come quickly, quickly, I cannot see!" He listened. +There was not a sound, not a movement. "Naomi!" The name was like a +gurgle in his throat. There was a pause, and then he said very feebly +and simply, "She's not here." + +He looked around, and picked up something from the floor. It was a +slipper covered with mould. As he gazed upon it a change came over his +face. Dead? Was Naomi dead? He had thought of death before--for himself, +for others, never for Naomi. At a stride the awful thing was on him. +Death! Oh, oh! + +With a helpless, broken, blind look he was standing in the middle of the +floor with the slipper in his hand, when a footstep came to the door. He +flung the slipper away and threw open his arms. Naomi--it must be she! + +It was Fatimah. She had come in secret, that the evil news of what had +been done at the Kasbah and the Mosque might not be broken to Israel too +suddenly. He met her with a terrible question. "Where is she laid?" he +said in a voice of awe. + +Fatimah saw his error instantly. "Naomi is alive," she said, and, seeing +how the clouds lifted off his face, she added quickly, "and well, very +well." + +That is not telling a falsehood, she thought; but when Israel, with a +cry of joy which was partly pain, flung his arms about her, she saw what +she had done. + +"Where is she?" he cried. "Bring her, you dear, good soul. Why is she +not here? Lead me to her, lead me!" + +Then Fatimah began to wring her hands. "Alas!" she said, weeping, "that +cannot be." + +Israel steadied himself and waited. "She cannot come to you, and neither +can you go to her." said Fatimah. "But she is well, oh! very well. +Poor child, she is at the Kasbah--no, no, not the prison--oh no, she +is happy--I mean she is well, yes, and cared for--indeed, she is at the +palace--the women's palace--but set your mind easy--she--" + +With such broken, blundering words the good woman blurted out the truth, +and tried to deaden the blow of it. But the soul lives fast, and Israel +lived a lifetime in that moment. + +"The palace!" he said in a bewildered way. "The women's palace--the +women's--" and then broke off shortly. "Fatimah, I want to go to Naomi," +he said. + +And Fatimah stammered, "Alas! alas! you cannot, you never can--" + +"Fatimah," said Israel, with an awful calm. "Can't you see, woman, +I have come home? I and Naomi have been long parted. Do you not +understand?--I want to go to my daughter." + +"Yes, yes," said Fatimah; "but you can never go to her any more. She is +in the women's apartments--" + +Then a great hoarse groan came from Israel's throat. + +"Poor child, it was not her fault. Listen," said Fatimah; "only listen." + +But Israel would hear no more. The torrent of his fury bore down +everything before it. Fatimah's feeble protests were drowned. "Silence!" +he cried. "What need is there for words? She is in the palace!--that's +enough. The women's palace--the hareem--what more is there to say?" + +Putting the fact so to his own consciousness, and seeing it grossly in +all its horror, his passion fell like a breaking in of waters. "O +God!" he cried, "my enemy casts me into prison. I lie there, rotting, +starving. I think of my little daughter left behind alone. I hasten home +to her. But where is she? She is gone. She is in the house of my enemy. +Curse her! . . . . Ah! no, no; not that, either! Pardon me, O God; not +that, whatever happens! But the palace--the women's palace. Naomi! My +little daughter! Her face was so sweet, so simple. I could have sworn +that she was innocent. My love! my dove! I had only to look at her to +see that she loved me! And now the hareem--that hell, and Ben Aboo--that +libertine! I have lost her for ever! Yet her soul was mine--I wrestled +with God for it--" + +He stopped suddenly, his face became awfully discoloured, he dropped to +his knees on the floor, lifted his eyes and his hands towards heaven, +and cried in a voice at once stern and heartrending, "Kill her, O God! +Kill her body, O my God, that her soul may be mine again!" + +At this awful cry Fatimah fled out of the hut. It was the last voice of +tottering reason. After that he became quiet, and when Fatimah returned +the following morning he was talking to himself in a childish way +while sitting at the door, and gazing before him with a lifeless look. +Sometimes he quoted Scriptures which were startlingly true to his own +condition: "I am alone, I am a companion to owls. . . . I have cleansed +my heart in vain. . . . My feet are almost gone, my steps have well-nigh +slipped. . . . I am as one whom his mother comforteth." + +Between these Scriptures there were low incoherent cries and simple +foolish play-words. Again and again he called on Naomi, always softly +and tenderly, as if her name were a sacred thing. At times he appeared +to think that he was back in prison, and made a little prayer--always +the same--that some one should be kept from harm and evil. Once he +seemed to hear a voice that cried, "Israel ben Oliel! Israel ben Oliel!" +"Here! Israel is here!" he answered. He thought the Kaid was calling +him. The Kaid was the King. "Yes, I will go back to the King," he said. +Then he looked down at his tattered kaftan, which was mired with dirt, +and tried to brush it clean, to button it, and to tie up the ragged +threads of it. At last he cried, as if servants were about him and he +were a master still, "Bring me robes--clean robes--white robes; I am +going back to the King!" + + + +CHAPTER XXIV + +THE ENTRY OF THE SULTAN + + +Meantime Tetuan was looking for the visit of His Shereefian Majesty, +the Sultan Abd er-Rahman. He had been heard of about four hours away, +encamped with his Ministers, a portion of his hareem, and a detachment +of his army, somewhere by the foot of Beni Hosmar. His entry was fixed +for eight o'clock next morning, and preparations for his coming were +everywhere afoot. All other occupations were at a standstill, and +nothing was to be heard but the noise and clamour of the cleansing of +the streets, and the hanging of flags and of carpets. + +Early on the following morning a street-crier came, beating a drum, +and crying in a hoarse voice, "Awake! Awake! Come and greet your Lord! +Awake! Awake!" + +In a little while the streets were alive with motley and noisy crowds. +The sun was up, if still red and hazy, and sunlight came like a tunnel +of gold down the swampy valley and from over the sea; the orange +orchards lying to the south, called the gardens of the Sultan, were red +rather than yellow, and the snowy crests of the mountain heights above +them were crimson rather than white. In the town itself the small red +flag that is the Moorish ensign hung out from every house, and carpets +of various colours swung on many walls. + +The sun was not yet high before the Sultan's army began to arrive. It +was a mixed and noisy throng that came first, a sort of ragged regiment +of Arabs, with long guns, and with their gun-cases wrapped about their +heads--a big gang of wild country-folk lately enlisted as soldiers. They +poured into the town at the western gate, and shuffled and jostled and +squeezed their way through the narrow streets firing recklessly into the +air, and shouting as they went, "Abd er-Rahman is coming! The Sultan is +coming! Dogs! Men! Believers! Infidels! Come out! come out!" + +Thus they went puffing along, covered with dust and sweltering in +perspiration, and at every fresh shot and shout the streets they passed +through grew denser. But it was a grim satire on their lawless loyalty +that almost at their heels there came into the town, not the Sultan +himself, but a troop of his prisoners from the mountains. Ten of them +there were in all, guarded by ten soldiers, and they made a sorry +spectacle. They were chained together, man to man in single file, +not hand to hand or leg to leg but neck to neck. So had they walked a +hundred miles, never separated night or day, either sleeping or waking, +or faint or strong. The feet of some were bare and torn, and dripping +blood; the faces of all were black with grime, and streaked with lines +of sweat. And thus they toiled into the streets in that sunlight +of God's own morning, under the red ensigns of Morocco, by the +many-coloured carpets of Rabat, to the Kasbah beyond the market-place. +They were Reefians whose homes the Sultan had just stripped, whose +villages he had just burnt, whose wives and children he had just driven +into the mountains. And they were going to die in his dungeons. + +It was seven o'clock by this time, and rumour had it that the Sultan's +train was moving down the valley. From the roofs of the houses a vast +human ant-hill could be seen swarming across the plain in the distance. +Then came some rapid transformations of the scene below. First the +streets were deserted by every decent blue jellab and clean white turban +within range of sight. These presently reappeared on the roofs of the +principal thoroughfare, where groups of women, closely covered in their +haiks, had already begun to congregate with their dark attendants. Next, +a body of the townsmen who possessed firearms mounted guard on the +walls to protect the town from the lawlessness of the big army that was +coming. Then into the Feddan, the square marketplace, came pouring from +their own little quarter within its separate walls a throng of Jewish +people, in their black gabardines and skull-caps, men and women and +children, carrying banners that bore loyal inscriptions, twanging at +tambourines and crying in wild discords, "God bless our Lord!" "God give +victory to our Lord the Sultan!" + +The poor Jews got small thanks for such loyalty to the last of the +Caliphs of the Prophet. Every ragged Moor in the streets greeted them +with exclamations of menace and abhorrence. Even the blind beggar +crouching at the gate lifted up his voice and cursed them. + +"Get out, you Jew! God burn your father! Dogs, take off your +slippers--Abd er-Rahman is coming!" + +Thus they were scolded and abused on every side, kicked, cuffed, +jostled, and wedged together well-nigh to suffocation. Their banners +were torn out of their hands, their tambourines were broken, their +voices were drowned, and finally they were driven back into their Mellah +and shut up there, and forbidden to look upon the entry of the Sultan +even from their roofs. + +And the vagabonds and ragamuffins among the faithful in the streets, +having got rid of the unbelievers had enough ado to keep peace among +themselves. They pushed and struggled and stormed and cried and laughed +and clamoured down this main artery of the town through which the +Sultan's train must pass. Men and boys, women also and young girls, +donkeys with packs, bony mules too, and at least one dirty and terrified +old camel. It was a confused and uproarious babel. Angry black faces +thrust into white ones, flashing eyes and gleaming white teeth, and +clenched fists uplifted. Human voices barking like dogs, yelping like +hyenas, shrill and guttural, piercing and grating. Prayings, beggings, +quarrellings, cursings. + +"Arrah! Arrah! Arrah!" + +"O Merciful! O Giver of good to all!" + +"Curses on your grandfather!" + +"Allah! Allah! Allah!" + +"Balak! Balak! Balak!" + +But presently the wild throng fell into order and silence. The gate of +the Kasbah was thrown open, and a line of soldiers came out, headed by +the Kaid of Tetuan, and moved on towards the city wall. The rabble were +thrust back, the soldiers were drawn up in lines on either side of the +street, and the Kaid, Ben Aboo himself, took a position by the western +gate. + +By this time there was commotion on the town walls among the townsmen +who had gathered there. The Sultan's army was drawing near, a confused +and disorderly mass of human beings moving on from the plain. As they +came up to the walls, the people who were standing on the house-roofs +could see them, and as they were ordered away to encamp by the river, +none could help but hear their shouts and oaths. + +When the motley and noisy concourse had been driven off to their +camping-ground, the gates of the town were thrown wide, for the Sultan +himself was at hand. + +First came two soldiers afoot, and then followed five artillerymen, with +their small pieces packed on mules. Next came mounted standard-bearers +four deep, some in red, some in blue, and some in green. Then came the +outrunners and the spearmen, and then the Sultan's six led horses. And +then at length with the great red umbrella of royalty held over him, +came the Sultan himself, the elderly sensualist, with his dusky cheeks, +his rheumy eyes, his thick lips, and his heavy nostrils. The fat Father +of Islam was mounted that day on a snow-white stallion, bedecked in +gorgeous trappings. Its bridle was of green silk, embroidered in gold. +Solomon's seal was stamped on its headgear, and the tooth of a boar--a +safeguard against the evil eye--was suspended from its neck. Its saddle +was of orange damask, with girths of stout silk, and its stirrups were +of chased silver. The Sultan's own trappings were of the colour of +his horse. His kaftan was of white cloth, with an embroidered leathern +girdle; his turban was of white cotton, and his kisa was also white and +transparent. + +As he passed under the archway of the town's gate the cannon of the +Kasbah boomed forth a salute, Ben Aboo dismounted and kissed his +stirrup, and the crowds in the streets burst upon him with blessings. + +"God bless our Lord!" + +"Sultan Abd er-Rahman!" + +"God prolong the life of our Lord!" + +He seemed hardly to hear them. Once his hand touched his breast when the +Kaid approached him. After that he looked neither to the right nor to +the left, nor gave any sign of pleasure or recognition. Nevertheless +the people in the streets ceased not to greet him with deafening +acclamations. + +"All's well, all's well," they told each other, and pointed to the white +horse--the sign of peace--which the Sultan rode, and to the riderless +black horse--the sign of strife--that pranced behind him. + +The women on the housetops also, in their hooded cloaks, welcomed the +Sultan with a shrill ululation: "Yoo-yoo, yoo-yoo, yoo-yoo!" + +Not content with this, the usual greeting of their sex and nation, some +of them who had hitherto been closely veiled threw back their muslin +coverings, exposed their faces to his face, and welcomed him with more +articulate cries. + +He gave them neither a smile nor a glance, but rode straight onward. +Beside him walked the fly-flappers, flapping the air before his podgy +cheeks with long scarfs of silk, and behind him rode his Ministers of +State, five sleek dogs who daily fed his appetites on carrion that his +head might be like his stomach, and their power over him thereby the +greater. After the Ministers of State came a part of the royal hareem. +The ladies rode on mules, and were attended by eunuchs. + +Such was the entry into Tetuan of the Sultan Abd er-Rahman. In their +heart of hearts did the people rejoice at his visit? No. Too well they +knew that the tyrant had done nothing for his subjects but take their +taxes. Not a man had he protected from injustice; not a woman had he +saved from dishonour. Never a rich usurer among them but trembled at his +messages, nor a poor wretch but dreaded his dungeons. His law existed +only for himself; his government had no object but to collect his dues. +And yet his people had received him amid wild vociferations of welcome. + +Fear, fear! Fear it was in the heart of the rich man on the housetops, +whose moneys were hidden, as well as in the darkened soul of the blind +beggar at the gate, whose eyes had been gouged out long ago because he +dared not divulge the secret place of his wealth. + +But early in the evening of that same day, at the corners of quiet +streets, in the covered ways, by the doors of bazaars, among the horses +tethered in the fondaks, wheresoever two men could stand and talk +unheard and unobserved by a third, one secret message of twofold +significance passed with the voice of smothered joy from lip to lip. And +this was the way and the word of it: + +"She is back in the Kasbah!" + +"The daughter of Ben Oliel? Thank God! But why? Has she recanted?" + +"She has fallen sick." + +"And Ben Aboo has sent her to prison?" + +"He thinks that the physician who will cure her quickest." + +"Allah save us! The dog of dogs! But God be praised! At least she is +saved from the Sultan." + +"For the present, only for the-present." + +"For ever, brother, for ever! Listen! your ear. A word of news for your +news: the Mahdi is coming! The boy has been for him." + +"Bismillah! Ben Oliel's boy?" + +"Ali. He is back in Tetuan. And listen again! Behind the Mahdi comes +the--" + +"Ya Allah! well?" + +"Hark! A footstep on the street--some one is near--" + +"But quick. Behind the Mahdi--what?" + +"God will show! In peace, brother, in peace!" + +"In peace!" + + + + +CHAPTER XXV + +THE COMING OF THE MAHDI + + +The Mahdi came back in the evening. He had no standard-bearers going +before him, no outrunners, no spearmen, no fly-flappers, no ministers of +state; he rode no white stallion in gorgeous trappings, and was himself +bedecked in no snowy garments. His ragged following he had left behind +him; he was alone; he was afoot; a selham of rough grey cloth was all +his bodily adornment; yet he was mightier than the monarch who had +entered Tetuan that day. + +He passed through the town not like a sultan, but like a saint; not like +a conquering prince, but like an avenging angel. Outside the town he had +come upon the great body of the Sultan's army lying encamped under +the walls. The townspeople who had shut the soldiers out, with all the +rabble of their following, had nevertheless sent them fifty camels' load +of kesksoo, and it had been served in equal parts, half a pound to each +man. Where this meal had already been eaten, the usual charlatans of +the market-place had been busily plying their accustomed trades. +Black jugglers from Zoos, sham snake-charmers from the desert, and +story-tellers both grave and facetious, all twanging their hideous +ginbri, had been seated on the ground in half-circles of soldiers and +their women. But the Mahdi had broken up and scattered every group of +them. + +"Away!" he had cried. "Away with your uncleanness and deception." + +And the foulest babbler of them all, hot with the exercise of the +indecent gestures wherewith he illustrated his filthy tale, had slunk +off like a pariah dog. + +As the Mahdi entered the town a number of mountaineers in the Feddan +were going through their feats of wonder-play before a multitude of +excited spectators. Two tribes, mounted on wild barbs, were charging in +line from opposite sides of the square, some seated, some kneeling, some +standing. Midway across the market-place they were charging, horses at +full gallop, firing their muskets, then reining in at a horse's length, +throwing their barbs on their haunches, wheeling round and galloping +back, amid deafening shouts of "Allah! Allah! Allah!" + +"Allah indeed!" cried the Mahdi, striding into their midst without +fear. "That is all the part that God plays in this land of iniquity and +bloodshed. Away, away!" + +The people separated, and the Mahdi turned towards the Kasbah. As he +approached it, the lanes leading to the Feddan were being cleared for +the mad antics of the Aissawa. Before they saw him the fanatics came out +in all the force of their acting brotherhood, a score of half-naked +men, and one other entirely naked, attended by their high-priests, the +Mukaddameen, three old patriarchs with long white beards, wearing dark +flowing robes and carrying torches. Then goats and dogs were riven alive +and eaten raw; while women and children; crouching in the gathering +darkness overhead looked down from the roofs and shuddered. And as the +frenzy increased among the madmen, and their victims became fewer, each +fanatic turned upon himself, and tore his own skin and battered his head +against the stones until blood ran like water. + +"Fools and blind guides!" cried the Mahdi sweeping them before him like +sheep. "Is this how you turn the streets into a sickening sewer? Oh, the +abomination of desolation! You tear yourselves in the name of God, but +forget His justice and mercy. Away! You will have your reward. Away! +Away!" + +At the gate of the Kasbah he demanded to see the Kaid, and, after +various parleyings with the guards and negroes who haunted the winding +ways of the gloomy place, he was introduced to the Basha's presence. +The Basha received him in a room so dark that he could but dimly see his +face. Ben Aboo was stretched on a carpet, in much the position of a dog +with his muzzle on his forepaws. + +"Welcome," he said gruffly, and without changing his own unceremonious +posture, he gave the Mahdi a signal to sit. + +The Mahdi did not sit. "Ben Aboo," he said in a voice that was half +choked with anger, "I have come again on an errand of mercy, and woe to +you if you send me away unsatisfied." + +Ben Aboo lay silent and gloomy for a moment, and then said with a growl, +"What is it now?" + +"Where is the daughter of Ben Oliel?" said the Mahdi. + +With a gesture of protestation the Basha waved one of the hands on which +his dusky muzzle had rested. + +"Ah, do not lie to me," cried the Mahdi. "I know where she is--she is in +prison. And for what? For no fault but love of her father, and no crime +but fidelity to her faith. She has sacrificed the one and abandoned the +other. Is that not enough for you, Ben Aboo? Set her free." + +The Basha listened at first with a look of bewilderment, and some +half-dozen armed attendants at the farther end of the room shuffled +about in their consternation. At length Ben Aboo raised his head, and +said with an air of mock inquiry, "Ya Allah! who is this infidel?" + +Then, changing his tone suddenly, he cried, "Sir, I know who you are! +You come to me on this sham errand about the girl, but that is not your +purpose, Mohammed of Mequinez! Mohammed the Third! What fool said you +were a spy of the Sultan? Abd er-Rahman is here--my guest and protector. +You are a spy of his enemies, and a revolutionary, come hither to ruin +our religion and our State. The penalty for such as you is death, and by +Allah you shall die!" + +Saying this, he so wrought upon his indignation, that in spite of his +superstitious fears, and the awe in which he stood of the Mahdi, he half +deceived himself, and deceived his attendants entirely. But the Mahdi +took a step nearer and looked straight into his face, and said-- + +"Ben Aboo, ask pardon of God; you are a fool. You talk of putting me to +death. You dare not and you cannot do it." + +"Why not?" cried Ben Aboo, with a thrill of voice that was like a +swagger. "What's to hinder me? I could do it at this moment, and no man +need know." + +"Basha," said the Mahdi, "do you think you are talking to a child? Do +you think that when I came here my visit was not known to others than +ourselves outside? Do you think there are not some who are waiting for +my return? And do you think, too," he cried, lifting one hand and his +voice together, "that my Master in heaven would not see and know it on +an errand of mercy His servant perished? Ben Aboo, ask pardon of God, I +say; you are a fool." + +The Basha's face became black and swelled with rage. But he was +cowed. He hesitated a moment in silence, and then said with an air of +braggadocio-- + +"And what if I do not liberate the girl?" + +"Then," said the Mahdi, "if any evil befalls her the consequences shall +be on your head." + +"What consequences?" said the Basha. + +"Worse consequences than you expect or dream," said the Mahdi. + +"What consequences?" said the Basha again. + +"No matter," said the Mahdi. "You are walking in darkness, and do not +know where you are going." + +"What consequences?" the Basha cried once more. + +"That is God's secret," said the Mahdi. + +Ben Aboo began to laugh. "Light the infidel out of the Kasbah," he +shouted to his people. + +"Enough!" cried the Mahdi. "I have delivered my message. Now woe to you, +Ben Aboo! A second time I have come to you as a witness, but I will come +no more. Fill up the measure of your iniquity. Keep the girl in prison. +Give her to the Sultan. But know that for all these things your reward +awaits you. Your time is near. You will die with a pale face. The sword +will reach to your soul." + +Then taking yet another step nearer, until he stood over the Basha where +he lay on the ground, he cried with sudden passion, "This is the last +word that will pass between you and me. So part we now for ever, Ben +Aboo--I to the work that waits for me, and you to shame and contempt, +and death and hell." + +Saying this, he made a downward sweep of his open hand over the place +where the Basha lay, and Ben Aboo shrank under it as a worm shrinks +under a blow. Then with head erect he went out unhindered. + +But he was not yet done. In the garden of the palace, as he passed +through it to the street, he stood a moment in the darkness under the +stars before the chamber where he knew the Sultan lay, and cried, "Abd +er-Rahman! Abd er-Rahman! slave of the Merciful! Listen: I hear the +sound of the trumpet and the alarum of war. My heart makes a noise in me +for my country, but the day of her tribulation is near. Woe to you, Abd +er-Rahman! You have filled up the measure of your fathers. Woe to you, +slave of the Compassionate!" + +The Sultan heard him, and so did the Ministers of State; the women of +the hareem heard him, and so did the civil guards and the soldiers. But +his voice and his message came over them with the terror of a ghostly +thing, and no man raised a hand to stop him. + +"The Mahdi," they whispered with awe, and fell back when he approached. + +The streets were quiet as he left the Kasbah. The rabble of mountaineers +of Aissawa were gone. Hooded Talebs, with prayer-mats under their arms, +were picking their way in the gloom from the various mosques; and from +these there came out into the streets the plash of water in the porticos +and the low drone of singing voices behind the screens. + +The Mahdi lodged that night in the quarter of the enclosure called the +M'Salla, and there a slave woman of Ben Aboo's came to him in secret. +It was Fatimah, and she told him much of her late master, whom she had +visited by stealth, and just left in great trouble and in madness; also +of her dead mistress, Ruth who was like rose-perfume in her memory, as +well as of Naomi, their daughter, and all her sufferings. In spasms, in +gasps, without sequence and without order, she told her story; but he +listened to her with emotion while the agitated black face was before +him, and when it was gone he tramped the dark house in the dead of +night, a silent man, with tender thoughts of the sweet girl who was +imprisoned in the dungeons of the Kasbah, and of her stricken father, +who supposed that she was living in luxury in the palace of his enemy +while he himself lay sick in the poor hut which had been their home. +These false notions, which were at once the seed and the fruit of +Israel's madness, should at least be dispelled. Let come what would, the +man should neither live nor die in such bitterness of cruel error. + +The Mahdi resolved to set out for Semsa with the first grey of morning, +and meantime he went up to the house-top to sleep. The town was quiet, +the traffic of the street was done, the raggabash of the Sultan's +following had slunk away ashamed or lain down to rest. It was a +wonderful night. The air was cool, for the year was deep towards winter, +but not a breath of wind was stirring, and the orange-gardens behind the +town wall did not send over the river so much as the whisper of a leaf. +Stars were out and the big moon of the East shone white on the white +walls and minarets. Nowhere is night so full of the spirit of sleep as +in an Eastern city. Below, under the moonlight, lay the square white +roofs, and between them were the dark streets going in and out, trailing +through and along, like to narrow streams of black water in a bed of +quarried chalk. Here or there, where a belated townsman lit himself +homeward with a lamp, a red light gleamed out of one of the thin +darknesses, crept along a few paces, and then was gone. Sometimes a +clamour of voices came up with their own echo from some unseen place, +and again everything was still. Sleep, sleep, all was sleep. + +"O Tetuan," thought the Mahdi, "how soon will your streets be uprooted +and your sanctuaries destroyed!" + +The Mooddin was chanting the call to prayers, and the old porter at the +gate was muttering over his rosary as the Mahdi left the town in the +dawn. He had to pick his way among the soldiers who were lying on the +bare soil outside, uncovered to the sky. Not one of them seemed to +be awake. Even their camels were still sleeping, nose to nose, in the +circles where they had last fed. Only their mules and asses, all hobbled +and still saddled, were up and feeding. + +The Mahdi found Israel ben Oliel in the hut at Semsa. So poor a place he +had not seen in all his wanderings through that abject land. Its walls +were of clay that was bulged and cracked, and its roof was of rushes, +which lay over it like sea-wreck on a broken barrel. Israel was in his +right mind. He was sitting by the door of his house, with a dejected +air, a hopeless look, but the slow sad eyes of reason. His clothing was +one worn and torn kaftan; his feet were shoeless, and his head was bare. +But so grand a head the Mahdi thought he had never beheld before. Not +until then had he truly seen him, for the poverty and misery that sat on +him only made his face stand out the clearer. It was the face of a man +who for good or ill, for struggle or submission, had walked and wrestled +with God. + +With salutations, barely returned to him, the Mahdi sat down beside +Israel at a little distance. He began to speak to him in a tender way, +telling him who he was, and where they had met before, and why he came, +and whither he was going. And Israel listened to him at first with a +brave show of composure as if the very heart of the man were a frozen +clod, whereby his eyes and the muscles of his face and even the nerves +of his fingers were also frozen. + +Then the Mahdi spoke of Naomi, and Israel made a slow shake of the +head. He told him what had happened to her when her father was taken to +prison, and Israel listened with a great outward calmness. After that he +described the girl's journey in the hope of taking food to him, and how +she fell into the hands of Habeebah; and then he saw by Israel's face +that the affection of the father was tearing his old heart woefully. +At last he recited the incidents of her cruel trial, and how she had +yielded at length, knowing nothing of religion, being only a child, +seeing her father in everything and thinking to save his life, though +she herself must see him no more (for all this he had gathered from +Fatimah), and then the great thaw came to Israel, and his fingers +trembled, and his face twitched, and the hot tears rained down his +cheeks. + +"My poor darling!" he muttered in a trembling undertone, and then he +asked in a faltering voice where she was at that time. + +The Mahdi told him that she was back in prison, for rebelling against +the fortune intended for her--that of becoming a concubine of the +Sultan. + +"My brave girl!" he muttered, and then his face shone with a new light +that was both pride and pain. + +He lifted his eyes as if he could see her, and his voice as if she +could hear: "Forgive me, Naomi! Forgive me, my poor child! Your weak old +father; forgive him, my brave, brave daughter!" + +This was as much as the Mahdi could bear; and when Israel turned to him, +and said in almost a childish tone, "I suppose there is no help for +it now, sir. I meant to take her to England--to my poor mother's home, +but--" + +"And so you shall, as sure as the Lord lives," said the Mahdi, rising to +his feet, with the resolve that a plan for Naomi's rescue which he +had thought of again and again, and more than once rejected, which had +clamoured at the door of his heart, and been turned away as a barbarous +impulse, should at length be carried into effect. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI + +ALI'S RETURN TO TETUAN + + +The plan which the Mahdi thought of had first been Ali's, for the black +lad was back in Tetuan. After he had fulfilled his errand of mercy at +Shawan; he had gone on to Ceuta; and there, with a spirit afire for the +wrongs of his master, from whom he was so cruelly parted, he had set +himself with shrewdness and daring to incite the Spanish powers to +vengeance upon his master's enemies. This had been a task very easy of +execution, for just at that time intelligence had come from the Reef, of +barbarous raids made by Ben Aboo upon mountain tribes that had hitherto +offered allegiance to the Spanish crown. A mission had gone up to Fez, +and returned unsatisfied. War was to be declared, Marteel was to be +bombarded, the army of Marshal O'Donnel was to come up the valley of the +river, and Tetuan was to be taken. + +Such were the operations which by the whim of fate had been so strangely +revealed to Ali, but Ali's own plan was a different matter. This was +the feast of the Moolood, and on one of the nights of it, probably the +eighth night, the last night, Friday night, Ben Aboo the Basha was to +give a "gathering of delight," to the Sultan, his Ministers, his Kaids, +his Kadis, his Khaleefas, his Umana, and great rascals generally. Ali's +stout heart stuck at nothing. He was for having the Spaniards brought up +to the gates of the town, on the very night when the whole majesty and +iniquity of Barbary would be gathered in one room; then, locking the +entire kennel of dogs in the banqueting hall, firing the Kasbah and +burning it to the ground, with all the Moorish tyrants inside of it like +rats in a trap. + +One danger attended his bold adventure, for Naomi's person was within +the Kasbah walls. To meet this peril Ali was himself to find his way +into the dungeon, deliver Naomi, lock the Kasbah gate, and deliver up to +another the key that should serve as a signal for the beginning of the +great night's work. + +Also one difficulty attended it, for while Ali would be at the Kasbah +there would be no one to bring up the Spaniards at the proper moment for +the siege--no one in Tetuan on whom the strangers could rely not to +lead them blindfold into a trap. To meet this difficulty Ali had gone in +search of the Mahdi, revealed to him his plan, and asked him to help +in the downfall of his master's enemies by leading the Spaniards at the +right moment to the gates that should be thrown open to receive them. + +Hearing Ali's story, the Mahdi had been aflame with tender thoughts +of Naomi's trials, with hatred of Ben Aboo's tyrannies, and pity of +Israel's miseries. But at first his humanity had withheld him from +sympathy with Ali's dark purpose, so full, as it seemed, of barbarity +and treachery. + +"Ali," he had said, "is it not all you wish for to get Naomi out of +prison and take her back to her father?" + +"Yes, Sidi," Ali had answered promptly. + +"And you don't want to torture these tyrants if you can do what you +desire without it?" + +"No-o, Sidi," Ali had said doubtfully. + +"Then," the Mahdi had said, "let us try." + +But when the Mahdi was gone to Tetuan on his errand of warning that +proved so vain, Ali had crept back behind him, so that secretly and +independently he might carry out his fell design. The towns-people were +ready to receive him, for the air was full of rebellion, and many had +waited long for the opportunity of revenge. To certain of the Jews, his +master's people, who were also in effect his own, he went first with his +mission, and they listened with eagerness to what he had come to say. +When their own time came to speak they spoke cautiously, after the +manner of their race, and nervously, like men who knew too well what +it was to be crushed and kept under; but they gave their help +notwithstanding, and Ali's scheme progressed. + +In less than three days the entire town, Moorish and Jewish, was +honeycombed with subterranean revolt. Even the civil guard, the soldiers +of the Kasbah, the black police that kept the gates, and the slaves that +stood before the Basha's table were waiting for the downfall to come. + +The Mahdi had gone again by this time, and the people had resumed their +mock rejoicings over the Sultan's visit. These were the last kindlings +of their burnt-out loyalty, a poor smouldering pretence of fire. Every +morning the town was awakened by the deafening crackle of flintlocks, +which the mountaineers discharged in the Feddan by way of signal that +the Sultan was going to say his prayers at the door of some saint's +house. Beside the firing of long guns and the twanging of the ginbri the +chief business of the day seemed to be begging. One bow-legged rascal +in a ragged jellab went about constantly with a little loaf of bread, +crying, "An ounce of butter for God's sake!" and when some one gave him +the alms he asked he stuck the white sprawling mess on the top of the +loaf and changed his cry to "An ounce of cheese for God's sake!" A pert +little vagabond--street Arab in a double sense--promenaded the town +barefoot, carrying an odd slipper in his hand, and calling on all men +by the love of God and the face of God and the sake of God to give him a +moozoonah towards the cost of its fellow. Every morning the Sultan went +to mosque under his red umbrella, and every evening he sat in the hall +of the court of justice, pretending to hear the petitions of the poor, +but actually dispensing charms in return for presents. First an old +wrinkled reprobate with no life left in him but the life of lust: "A +charm to make my young wife love me!" Then an ill-favoured hag behind +a blanket: "A charm to wither the face of the woman that my husband has +taken instead of me!" Again, a young wife with a tearful voice: "A charm +to make me bear children!" A greasy smile from the fat Sultan, a scrap +of writing to every supplicant, chinking coins dropped into the bag of +the attendant from the treasury, and then up and away. It was a nauseous +draught from the bitterest waters of Islam. + +But, for all the religious tumult, no man was deceived by the outward +marks of devotion. At the corners of the streets, on the Feddan, by the +fountains, wherever men could meet and talk unheard, there they stood +in little groups, crossing their forefingers, the sign of strife, +or rubbing them side by side, the sign of amity. It was clear that, +notwithstanding the hubbub of their loyalty to the sultan, they knew +that the Spaniard was coming and were glad of it. + +Meantime Ali waited with impatience for the day that was to see the end +of his enterprise. To beguile himself of his nervousness in the night, +during the dark hours that trailed on to morning, he would venture out +of the lodging where he lay in hiding throughout the day, and pick +his steps in the silence up the winding streets, until he came under a +narrow opening in an alley which was the only window to Naomi's prison. +And there he would stay the long dark hours through, as if he thought +that besides the comfort it brought to him to be near to Naomi, the +tramp, tramp, tramp of his footsteps, which once or twice provoked the +challenge of the night-guard on his lonely round, would be company to +her in her solitude. And sometimes, watching his opportunity that he +might be unseen and unheard, he would creep in the darkness under the +window and cry up the wall in an underbreath, "Naomi! Naomi! It is I, +Ali! I have come back! All will be well yet!" + +Then if he heard nothing from within he would torture himself with +a hundred fears lest Naomi should be no longer there, but in a worse +place; and if he heard a sob he would slink away like a dog with his +muzzle to the dust, and if he heard his own name echoed in the softer +voice he knew so well he would go off with head erect, feeling like a +man who walked on the stars rather than the stones of the street. But, +whatever befell, before the day dawned he went back to his lodging less +sore at heart for his lonely vigil, but not less wrathful or resolute. + +The day of the feast came at length, and then Ali's impatience rose +to fever. All day he longed for the night, that the thing he had to do +could be done. At last the sunset came and the darkness fell, and from +his place of concealment Ali saw the soldiers of the assaseen going +through the streets with lanterns to lead honoured guests to the +banquet. Then he set out on his errand. His foresight and wit had +arranged everything. The negro at the gate of the Kasbah pretended to +recognise him as a messenger of the Vizier's, and passed him through. He +pushed his way as one with authority along the winding passages to the +garden where the Mahdi had called on Abd er-Rahman and foretold his +fate. The garden opened upon the great hall, and a number of guests were +standing there, cooling themselves in the night air while they waited +for the arrival of the Sultan. His Shereefian Majesty came at length, +and then, amid salaams and peace-blessings, the company passed in to +the banquet. "Peace on you!" "And on you the peace!" "God make your +evening!" "May your evening be blessed!" + +Did Ali shrink from the task at that moment? No, a thousand times no! +While he looked on at these men in their muslin and gauze and linen and +scarlet, sweeping in with bows and hand-touchings to sup and to laugh +and to tell their pretty stories, he remembered Israel broken and alone +in the poor hut which had been described to him, and Naomi lying in her +damp cell beyond the wall. + +Some minutes he stood in the darkness of the garden, while the guests +entered, and until the barefooted servants of the kitchen began to troop +in after them with great dishes under huge covers. Then he held a short +parley with the negro gatekeeper, two keys were handed to him, and in +another minute he was standing at the door of Naomi's prison. + +Now, carefully as Ali had arranged every detail of his enterprise, down +to the removal of the black woman Habeebah from this door, one fact he +had never counted with, and that seemed to him then the chief fact of +all--the fact that since he had last looked upon Naomi she had come by +the gift of sight, and would now first look upon _him_. That he would +be the same as a stranger to her, and would have to tell her who he was; +that she would have to recognise him by whatsoever means remained to +belie the evidence of the newborn sense--this was the least of Ali's +trouble. By a swift rebound his heart went back to the fear that had +haunted him in the days before he left her with her father on his errand +to Shawan. He was black, and she would see him. + +With the gliding of the key into the lock all this, and more than this, +flashed upon his mind. His shame was abject. It cut him to the quick. +On the other side of that door was she who had been as a sister to him +since times that were lost in the blue clouds of childhood. She had +played with him and slept by his side, yet she had never seen his face. +And she was fair as the morning, and he was black as the night! He had +come to deliver her. Would she recoil from him? + +Ali had to struggle with himself not to fly away and leave everything. +But his stout heart remembered itself and held to its purpose. "What +matter?" he thought. "What matter about me?" he asked himself aloud in +a shrill voice and with a brave roll of his round head. Then he found +himself inside the cell. + +The place was dark, and Ali drew a long breath of relief. Naomi must +have been lying at the farther end of it. She spoke when the door was +opened. As though by habit, she framed the name of her jailer Habeebah, +and then stopped with a little nervous cry and seemed to rise to her +feet. In his confusion Ali said simply, "It is I," as though that meant +everything. Recovering himself in a moment he spoke again, and then she +knew his voice: "Naomi!" + +"It's Ali," she whispered to herself. After that she cried in a +trembling undertone "Ali! Ali! Ali!" and came straight in the accustomed +darkness to the spot where he stood. + +Then, gathering courage and voice together, Ali told her hurriedly why +he was there. When he said that her father was no longer in prison, but +at their home near Semsa and waiting to receive her, she seemed almost +overcome by her joy. Half laughing, half weeping, clutching at her +breast as if to ease the wild heaving of her bosom she was transformed +by his story. + +"Hush!" said Ali; "not a sound until we are outside the town," and Naomi +knitted her fingers in his palm, and they passed out of the place. + +The banquet was now at its height, and hastening down dark corridors +where they were apt to fall, for they had no light to see by, and coming +into the garden, they heard the ripple and crackle of laughter from the +great hall where Ben Aboo and his servile rascals feasted together. They +reached the quiet alley outside the Kasbah (for the negro was gone from +his post), and drew a lone breath, and thanked Heaven that this much was +over. There had been no group of beggars at the gate, and the streets +around it were deserted; but in the distance, far across the town in the +direction of the Bab el Marsa, the gate that goes out to Marteel, they +heard a low hum as of vast droves of sheep. The Spaniard was coming, and +the townsmen were going out to meet him. Casual passers-by challenged +them, and though Ali knew that even if recognised they had nothing to +fear from the people, yet more than once his voice trembled when he +answered, and sometimes with a feeling of dread he turned to see that no +one was following. + +As he did so he became aware of something which brought back the shame +of that awful moment when he stood with the key in hand at the door of +Naomi's prison. By the light of the lamps in the hands of the passers-by +Naomi was looking at him. Again and again, as the glare fell for an +instant, he felt the eyes of the girl upon his face. At such moments he +thought she must be drawing away from him, for the space between them +seemed wider. But he firmly held to the outstretched arm, kept his head +aside, and hastened on. + +"What matter about me?" he whispered again. But the brave word brought +him no comfort. "Now she's looking at my hand," he told himself, but +he could not draw it away. "She is doubting if I am Ali after all," he +thought. "Naomi!" he tried to say with averted head, so that once again +the sound of his voice might reassure her; but his throat was thick, and +he could not speak. Still he pushed on. + +The dark town just then was like a mountain chasm when a storm that has +been gathering is about to break. In the air a deep rumble, and then a +loud detonation. Blackness overhead, and things around that seemed to +move and pass. + +Drawing near to the Bab Toot, the gate that witnessed the last scene of +Israel's humiliation and Naomi's shame, Ali, with the girl beside him, +came suddenly into a sheet of light and a concourse of people. It was +the Mahdi and his vast following with lamps in their hands, entering the +town on the west, while the Spaniards whom they had brought up to the +gates were coming in on the east. The Mahdi himself was locking the +synagogues and the sanctuaries. + +"Lock them up," he was saying. "It is enough that the foreigner must +burn down the Sodom of our tyrant; let him not outrage the Zion of our +God." + +Ali led Naomi up to the Mahdi, who saw her then for the first time. + +"I have brought her," he said breathlessly; "Naomi, Israel's daughter, +this is she." And then there was a moment of surprise and joy, and pain +and shame and despair, all gathered up together into one look of the +eyes of the three. + +The Mahdi looked at Naomi, and his face lightened. Naomi looked at Ali, +and her pale face grew paler, and she passed a tress of her fair hair +across her lips to smother a little nervous cry that began to break from +her mouth. Then she looked at the Mahdi, and her lips parted and her +eyes shone. Ali looked at both, and his face twitched and fell. + +This was only the work of an instant, but it was enough. Enough for +the Mahdi, for it told him a secret that the wisdom of life had not yet +revealed; enough for Naomi, for a new sense, a sixth sense, had surely +come to her; enough for Ali also, for his big little heart was broken. + +"What matter about me?" thought Ali again. "Take her, Mahdi," he said +aloud in a shrill voice. "Her father is waiting for her--take her to +him." + +"Lady," said the Mahdi, "can you trust me?" + +And then without a word she went to him; like the needle to the magnet +she went to the Mahdi--a stranger to her, when all strangers were as +enemies--and laid her hand in his. + +Ali began to laugh, "I'm a fool," he cried. "Who could have believed +it? Why, I've forgotten to lock the Kasbah! The villains will escape. No +matter, I'll go back." + +"Stop!" cried the Mahdi. + +But Ali laughed so loudly that he did not hear. "I'll see to it yet," he +cried, turning on his heel. "Good night, Sidi! God bless you! My love to +my father! Farewell!" + +And in another moment he was gone. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII + +THE FALL OF BEN ABOO + + +The roysterers in the Kasbah sat a long half-hour in ignorance of the +doom that was impending. Squatting on the floor in little circles, +around little tables covered with steaming dishes, wherein each plunged +his fingers, they began the feast with ceremonious wishes, pious +exclamations, cant phrases, and downcast eyes. First, "God lengthen your +age," "God cover you," and "God give you strength." Then a dish of dates, +served with abject apologies from Ben Aboo: "You would treat us better +in Fez, but Tetuan is poor; the means, Seedna, the means, not the will!" +Then fish in garlic, eaten with loud "Bismillah's." Then kesksoo covered +with powdered sugar and cinnamon, and meat on skewers, and browned +fowls, and fowls and olives, and flake pastry and sponge fritters, each +eaten in its turn amid a chorus of "La Ilah illa Allah's." Finally three +cups of green tea, as thick and sweet as syrup, drunk with many "Do me +the favour's," and countless "Good luck's." Last of all, the washing +of hands, and the fumigating of garments and beard and hair by the +live embers of scented wood burning in a brass censer, with incessant +exchanges of "The Prophet--God rest him--loved sweet odours almost as +much as sweet women." + +But after supper all this ceremony fell away, and the feasters thawed +down to a warm and flowing brotherhood. Lolling at ease on their rugs, +trifling with their egg-like snuff-boxes, fumbling their rosaries for +idleness more than piety, stretching their straps, and jingling on the +pavement the carved ends of their silver knife-shields, they laughed and +jested, and told dubious stories, and held doubtful discourse generally. +The talk turned on the distinction between great sins and little ones. +In the circle of the Sultan it was agreed that the great sins were two: +unbelief in the Prophet, whereby a man became Jew and dog; and smoking +keef and tobacco, which no man could do and be of correct life and +unquestionable Islam. The atonement for these great sins were five +prayers a day, thirty-four prostrations, seventeen chapters of the +Koran, and as many inclinations. All the rest were little sins; and +as for murder and adultery, and bearing false witness--well, God was +Merciful, God was Compassionate, God forgave His poor weak children. + +This led to stories of the penalises paid by transgressors of the great +sins. These were terrible. Putting on a profound air, the Vizier, a fat +man of fifty, told of how one who smoked tobacco and denied the Prophet +had rotted piecemeal; and of how another had turned in his grave with +his face from Mecca. Then the Kaid of Fez, head of the Mosque and +general Grand Mufti, led away with stories of the little sins. These +were delightful. They pictured the shifts of pretty wives, married +to worn out old men, to get at their youthful lovers in the dark by +clambering in their dainty slippers from roof to roof. Also of the +discomfiture of pious old husbands and the wicked triumph of rompish +little ladies, under pretences of outraged innocence. + +Such, and worse, and of a kind that bears not to be told, was the +conversation after supper of the roysterers in the Kasbah. At every +fresh story the laughter became louder, and soon the reserve and dignity +of the Moor were left behind him and forgotten. At length Ben Aboo, +encouraged by the Sultan's good fellowship, broke into loud praises of +Naomi, and yet louder wails over the doom that must be the penalty of +her apostasy; and thereupon Abd er-Rahman, protesting that for his +part he wanted nothing with such a vixen, called on him to uncover her +boasted charms to them. "Bring her here, Basha," he said; "let us see +her," and this command was received with tumultuous acclamations. + +It was the beginning of the end. In less than a minute more, while the +rascals lolled over the floor in half a hundred different postures, with +the hazy lights from the brass lamps and the glass candelabras on their +dusky faces, their gleaming teeth, and dancing eyes, the messenger who +had been sent for Naomi came back with the news that she was gone. Then +Ben Aboo rose in silent consternation, but his guests only laughed the +louder, until a second messenger, a soldier of the guard, came running +with more startling news. Marteel had been bombarded by the Spaniards; +the army of Marshall O'Donnel was under the walls of Tetuan, and their +own people were opening the gates to him. + +The tumult and confusion which followed upon this announcement does not +need to be detailed. Shoutings for the mkhaznia, infuriated commands to +the guards, racings to the stables and the Kasbah yard, unhobbling of +horses, stamping and clattering of hoofs, and scurryings through dark +corridors of men carrying torches and flares. There was no attempt at +resistance. That was seen to be useless. Both the civil guard and the +soldiery had deserted. The Kasbah was betrayed. Terror spread like fire. +In very little time the Sultan and his company with their women and +eunuchs, were gone from the town through the straggling multitude of +their disorderly and dissolute and worthless soldiery lying asleep on +the southern side of it. + +Ben Aboo did not fly with Abd er-Rahman. He remembered that he had +treasure, and as soon as he was alone he went in search of it. There +were fifty thousand dollars, sweat of the life-blood of innocent people. +No one knew the strong-room except himself, for with his own hand he +had killed the mason who built it. In the dark he found the place, and +taking bags in both his hands and hiding them under the folds of his +selham, he tried to escape from the Kasbah unseen. + +It was too late; the Spanish soldiers were coming up the arcades, and +Ben Aboo, with his money-bags, took refuge in a granary underground, +near the wall of the Kasbah gate. From that dark cell, crouching on the +grain, which was alive with vermin, he listened in terror to the sounds +of the night. First the galloping of horses on the courtyard overhead; +then the furious shouts of the soldiers, and, finally, the mad cries of +the crowd. "Damn it--they've given us the slip." "Yes; they've crawled +off like rats from a sinking ship." "Curse it all, it's only a bungle." +This in the Spanish tongue, and then in the tongue of his own country +Ben Aboo heard the guttural shouts of his own people: "Sidi, try the +palace." "Try the apartments of his women, Sidi." "Abd er-Rahman's gone, +but Ben Aboo's hiding." "Death to the tyrant!" "Down with the Basha!" +"Ben Aboo! Ben Aboo!" Last of all a terrific voice demanding silence. +"Silence, you shrieking hell-babies, silence!" + +Ben Aboo was in safety; but to lie in that dark hole underground and to +hear the tumult above him was more than he could bear without going mad. +So he waited until the din abated, and the soldiers, who had ransacked +the Kasbah, seemed to have deserted it; and then he crept out, made for +the women's apartments, and rattled at their door. It was folly, it was +lunacy; but he could not resist it, for he dared not be alone. He could +hear the sounds of voices within--wailing and weeping of the women--but +no one answered his knocking. Again and again he knocked with his elbows +(still gripping his money-bags with both hands), until the flesh was raw +through selham and kaftan by beating against the wood. Still the door +remained unopened, and Ben Aboo, thinking better of his quest for +company, fled to the patio, hoping to escape by a little passage that +led to the alley behind the Kasbah. + +Here he encountered Katrina and a guard of five black soldiers who were +helping her flight. "We are safe," she whispered--"they've gone back into +the Feddan--come;" and by the light of a lamp which she carried she made +for the winding corridor that led past the bath and the sanctuary to the +Kasbah gate. But Ben Aboo only cursed her, and fumbled at the low +door of the passage that went out from the alcove to the alley. He was +lumbering through with his armless roll, intending to clash the door +back in Katrina's face, when there was a fierce shout behind him, and +for some minutes Ben Aboo knew no more. + +The shout was Ali's. After leaving the Mahdi on the heath outside the +Bab Toot, the black lad had hunted for the Basha. When the Spanish +soldiers abandoned the Kasbah he continued his search. Up and down he +had traversed the place in the darkness; and finding Ben Aboo at last, +on the spot where he had first seen him, he rushed in upon him and +brought him to the ground. Seeing Ben Aboo down, the black soldiers +fell upon Ali. The brave lad died with a shout of triumph. "Israel ben +Oliel," he cried, as if he thought that name enough to save his soul and +damn the soul of Ben Aboo. + +But Ben Aboo was not yet done with his own. The blow that had been aimed +at his heart had no more than grazed his shoulder. "Get up," whispered +Katrina, half in wrath; and while she stooped to look for his wounds, +her face and hands as seen in the dim light of the lantern were bedaubed +with his blood. At that moment the guards were crying that the Kasbah +was afire, and at the next they were gone, leaving Katrina alone with +the unconscious man. "Get up," she cried again, and tugging at Ben +Aboo's unconscious body she struck it in her terror and frenzy. It was +every one for himself in that bad hour. Katrina followed the guards, and +was never afterwards heard of. + +When Ben Aboo came to himself the patio was aglow with flames. He +staggered to his feet, still grappling to his breast the money-bags +hidden under his selham. Then, bleeding from his shoulder and with +blood upon his beard, he made afresh for the passage leading to the back +alley. The passage was narrow and dark. There were three winding steps +at the end of it. Ben Aboo was dizzy and he stumbled. + +But the passage was silent, it was safe, and out in the alley a sea of +voices burst upon him. He could hear the tramp of countless footsteps, +the cries of multitudes of voices, and the rattle of flintlocks. +Lanterns, torches, flares and flashes of gunpowder came and went at both +ends of the long dark tunnel. In the light of these he saw a struggling +current of angry faces. The living sea encircled him. He knew what had +happened. At the first certainty that his power was gone and that there +was nothing to fear from his vengeance, his own people had gathered +together to destroy him. + +There were two small mean houses on the opposite side of the alley, and +Ben Aboo tried to take refuge in the first of them. But the woman who +came with uncovered face to the door was the widow of the mason who had +built his strong-room. "Murderer and dog!" she cried, and shut the door +against him. He tried the other house. It was the house of the mason's +son. "Forgive me," he cried. "I am corrected by Allah! Yes, yes, it is +true I did wrong by your father, but forgive me and save me." Thus he +pleaded, throwing himself on the ground and crawling there. "Dog and +coward," the young man shouted, and beat him back into the street. + +Ben Aboo's terror was now appalling to look upon. His face was that of +a snared beast. With bloodshot eyes, hollow cheeks, and short thick +breath, he ran from dark alley to dark alley, trying every house where +he thought he might find a friend. "Alee, don't you know me?" "Mohammed, +it is I, Ben Aboo." "See, El Arby, here's money, money; it's yours, +only save me, save me!" With such frantic cries he raced about in +the darkness like a hunted wolf. But not a house would shelter him. +Everywhere he met relatives of men who had died through his means, and +he was driven away with curses. + +Meantime, a rumour that Ben Aboo was in the streets had been bruited +abroad among the people, and their lust of blood was thereby raised to +madness. Screaming and spitting and raving, and firing their flintlocks, +they poured from street into street, watching for their victim and +seeing him in every shadow. "He's here!" "He's there!" "No, he's +yonder!" "He's scaling the high wall like a cat!" + +Ben Aboo heard them. Their inarticulate cries came to him laden with +one message only--death. He could see their faces, their snarling teeth. +Sometimes he would rave and blaspheme. Then he would make another effort +for his life. But the whirlpool was closing in upon him; and at last, +like one who flings himself over a precipice from dizziness, fears, +and irresistible fascination, he flung himself into the middle of the +infuriated throng as they scurried across the open Feddan. + +From that moment Ben Aboo's doom was sealed. The people received him +with a long furious roar, a cry of triumphant execration, as if their +own astuteness at length had entrapped him. He stood with his back to +the high wall; the bellowing crowd was before him on either side. By the +torches that many carried all could see him. Turban and shasheeah had +fallen off, and the bald crown of his head was bare. His face retained +no human expression but fear. He was seen to draw his arms from beneath +his selham, to hold both his money-bags against his breast, to plunge a +hand into the necks of them, and fling handfuls of coins to the people. +"Silver," he cried; "silver, silver for everybody." + +The despairing appeal was useless. Nobody touched the money. It flashed +white through the air, and fell unheard. "Death to the Kaid!" was +shouted on every side. Nevertheless, though half the men carried guns, +no man fired. By unspoken consent it seemed to be understood that the +death of Ben Aboo was not to be the act of one, but of all. "Stones," +cried somebody out of the crowd, and in another moment everybody was +picking stones, and piling them at his feet or gathering them in the +skirt of his jellab. + +Ben Aboo knew his awful fate. Gesticulating wildly, having flung the +money-bags from him, slobbering and screaming, the blighted soul was +seen to raise his eyes towards the black sky, his thick lubber lips +working visibly, as if in wild invocation of heaven. At the next instant +the stones began to fall on him. Slowly they fell at first, and he +reeled under them like a drunken man; the back of his neck arched itself +like the neck of a bull, and like the roar of a bull was the groan that +came from his throat. Then they fell faster, and he swayed to and +fro, and grunted, with his beard bobbing at his breast, and his tongue +lolling out. Faster and faster, and thicker and thicker they showered +upon him, darting out of the darkness like swallows of the night. His +clothes were rent, his blood spirted over them, he staggered as a beast +staggers in the slaughter, and at length his thick knees doubled up, and +he fell in a round heap like a ball. + +The ferocity of the crowd was not yet quelled. They hailed the fall of +Ben Aboo with a triumphant howl, but their stones continued to shower +upon his body. In a little while they had piled a cairn above it. +Then they left it with curses of content and went their ways. When the +Spanish soldiers, who had stood aside while the work was done, came up +with their lanterns to look at this monument of Eastern justice, the +heap of stones was still moving with the terrific convulsions of death. + +Such was the fall of El Arby, nicknamed Ben Aboo. + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII + +"ALLAH-U-KABAR" + + +Travelling through the night,--Naomi laughing and singing snatches in +her new-found joy, and the Mahdi looking back at intervals at the huge +outline of Tetuan against the blackness of the sky,--they came to the +hut by Semsa before dawn of the following day. But they had come too +late. Israel ben Oliel was not, after all, to set out for England. He +was going on a longer journey. His lonely hour had come to him, his dark +hour wherein none could bear him company. On a mattress by the wall he +lay outstretched, unconscious, and near to his end. Two neighbours +from the village were with him, and but for these he must have been +alone--the mighty man in his downfall deserted by all save the great +Judge and God. + +What Naomi did when the first shock of this hard blow fell upon her, +what she said, and how she bore herself, it would be a painful task to +tell. Oh, the irony of fate! Ay, the irony of God! That scene, and what +followed it, looked like a cruel and colossal jest--none the less cruel +because long drawn out and as old as the days of Job. + +It was useless to go out in search of a doctor. The country was as +innocent of leechcraft as the land of Canaan in the days of Abraham. All +they could do was to submit, absolutely and unconditionally. They were +in God's hands. + +The light was coming yellow and pink through the window under the eaves +as Israel awoke to consciousness. He opened his eyes as if from sleep, +and saw Naomi beside him. No surprise did he show at this, and neither +did he at first betray pleasure. Dimly and softly he looked upon her, +and then something that might have been a smile but for lack of strength +passed like sunshine out of a cloud across his wasted face. Naomi +pressed a pillow-under his loins, and another under his head, +thinking to ease the one and raise the other. But the iron hand of +unconsciousness fell upon him again, and through many hours thereafter +Naomi and the Mahdi sat together in silence with the multitudinous +company of invisible things. + +During that interval Fatimah came in hot haste, and they had news of +Tetuan. The Spaniards had taken the town, but Abd er-Rahman and most of +his Ministers had escaped. Ben Aboo had tried to follow them, but he +had been killed in the alcove of the patio. Ali had killed him. He had +rushed in upon him through a line of his guards. One of the guards had +killed Ali. The brave black lad had fallen with the name of Israel on +his lips and with a dauntless shout of triumph. The Kasbah was afire; it +had been burning since the banquet of the night before. + +Towards sunset peace fell upon Israel ben Oliel, and then they knew that +the end was very near. Naomi was still kneeling at his right hand, and +the Mahdi was standing at his left. Israel looked at the girl with a +world of tenderness, though the hard grip of death was fast stiffening +his noble face. More than once he glanced at the Mahdi also as if he +wished to say something, and yet could not do so, because the power of +life was low; but at last his voice found strength. + +"I have left it too late," he said. "I cannot go to England." + +Naomi wept more than ever at the sound of these faltering words, and it +was not without effort that the Mahdi answered him. + +"Think no more of that," he said, and then he stopped, as if the word +that he had been about to speak had halted on his tongue. + +"It is hard to leave her," said Israel, "for she is alone; and who will +protect her when I am gone?" + +"God lives," said the Mahdi, "and He is Father to the fatherless." + +"But what Jew," said Israel, "would not repeat for her her father's +troubles, and what Muslim could save her from her own?" + +"Who that trusts in God," said the Mahdi, "need fear the Kaid?" + +"But what man can save her?" cried Israel again. + +And then the Mahdi, touched by Naomi's tears as well as her father's +importunities, answered out of a hot heart and said-- + +"Peace, peace! If there is no one else to take her, from this day +forward she shall go with me." + +Naomi looked up at him then with such a light in her beautiful eyes +as he has often since, but had never before seen there, and Israel ben +Oliel who had been holding at his hand, clutched suddenly at his wrist. + +"God bless you!" he said, as well as he could for the two angels, the +angel of love and the angel of death, were struggling at his throat. + +Israel looked steadily at the Mahdi for a moment more, and then said +very softly-- + +"Death may come to me now; I am ready. Farewell, my father! I tried to +do your bidding. Do you remember your watchword? But God _has_ given me +rewards for repentance--see," and he turned his eyes towards the eyes of +Naomi with a wasting yet sunny smile. + +"God is good," said the Mahdi; "lie still, lie still," and he laid his +cool hand on Israel's forehead. + +"I am leaving her to you," said Israel; "and you alone can protect her +of all men living in this land accursed of God, for God's right arm is +round you. Yes, God is good. As long as you live you will cherish her. +Never was she so dear to me as now, so sweet, so lovable, so gentle. But +you will be good to her. God is very good to me. Guard her as the apple +of your eye. It will reward you. And let her think of me sometimes--only +sometimes. Ah! how nearly I shipwrecked all this! Remember! Remember!" + +"Hush, hush! Do not increase your pains," said the Mahdi. "Are you +feeling better now?" + +"I am feeling well," said Israel, "and happy--so happy." + +The sun had set, and the swift twilight was passing into night, when +another messenger arrived from Tetuan. It was Ali's old Taleb, shedding +tears for his boy, but boasting loudly of his brave death. He had +heard of it from the black guards themselves. After Ali fell he lived +a moment, though only in unconsciousness. The boy must have thought +himself back at Israel's side, "I've done it, father," he said; "he'll +never hurt you again. You won't drive me away from you any more; will +you, father?" + +They could see that Israel had heard the story. The eyes of the dying +are dry, but well they knew that the heart of the man was weeping. + +The Taleb came with the idea that Israel also was gone, for a rumour to +that effect had passed through the town. "El hamdu l'Illah!" he +cried, when he saw that Israel was still alive. But then he remembered +something, and whispered in the Mahdi's farther ear that a vast +concourse of Moors and Jews including his own vast fellowship was even +then coming out to bury Israel, thinking he was dead. + +Israel overheard him and smiled. It seemed as if he laughed a little +also. "It will soon be true," he muttered under his breath, that came +so quick. And hardly had he spoken when a low deep sound came from the +distance. It was the funeral wail of Israel ben Oliel. + +Nearer and nearer it came, and clearer and more clear. First a mighty +bass voice: "Allah Akbar!" Again another and another voice: +"Allah Akbar!" and then the long roar of a vast multitude: +"Al--l--lah-u-kabar!" Finally a slow melancholy wail, rising and falling +on the darkening air: "There is no God but God, and Mohammed is the +Prophet of God." + +It was a solemn sound--nay, an awful one, with the man himself alive to +hear it. + +O gratitude that is only a death-song! O fame that is only a funeral! + +Israel listened and smiled again. "Ah, God is great!" he whispered; "God +is great!" + +To ease his labouring chest a moment the Mahdi rose and stepped to +the door, and then in the distance he could descry the procession +approaching--a moving black shadow against the sky. Also over their +billowy heads he could see a red glow far away in the clouds. It was the +last smouldering of the fire of the modern Sodom. + +While he stood there he was startled by the sound of a thick voice +behind him. It was Israel's voice. He was speaking to Naomi. "Yes," he +was saying, "it is hard to part. We were going to be very happy. . . . +But you must not cry. Listen! When I am there--eh? you know, _there_--I +will want to say, 'Father, you did well to hear my prayer. My little +daughter--she is happy, she is merry, and her soul is all sunshine.' +So you must not weep. Never, never, never! Remember! . . . . Ah! that's +right, that's right. My simple-hearted darling! My sunny, merry, happy +girl!" + +Naomi was trying to laugh in obedience to her father's will. She +was combing his white beard with her fingers--it was knotted and +tangled--and he was labouring hard to speak again. + +"Naomi, do you remember?" he said; and then he tried to sing, and even +to lisp the words as he sang them, just as a child might have done. "Do +you remember-- + + Within my heart a voice + Bids earth and heaven rejoice, + Sings 'Love'--" + +But his strength was spent, and he had to stop. + +"Sing it," he whispered, with a poor broken smile at his own failure. +And then the brave girl--all courage and strength, a quivering bow of +steel--took up the song where he had left it, though her voice trembled +and the tears started to her eyes. + +As Naomi sang Israel made some poor shift to beat the time to her, +though once and again his feeble hand fell back into his breast. When +she had done singing Israel looked at the Mahdi and then at her, and +smiled, as if he and she and the song were one to him. + +But indeed Naomi had hardly finished when the wail came again, now +nearer than before, and louder. Israel heard it. "Hark! They are coming. +Keep close," he muttered. + +He fumbled and tugged with one hand at the breast of his kaftan. The +Mahdi thought his throat wanted air, but Naomi, with the instinct of +help that a woman has in scenes like these, understood him better. In +the disarray of his senses this was his way of trying to raise himself +that he might listen the easier to the song outside. The girl slid her +arm under his neck, and then his shrunken hand was at rest. "Ah! closer. +'God is great'!" he murmured again. "'God--is--great'!" With that word +on his lips he smiled and sighed, and sank back. It was now quite dark. + +When the Mahdi returned to his place at Israel's feet the dying man +seemed to have been feeling for his hand. Taking it now, he brought it +to his breast, where Naomi's hand lay under his own trembling one. With +that last effort, and a look into the girl's face that must have pursued +him home, his grand eyes closed for ever. + +In the silence that followed after the departing spirit the deep swell +of the funeral wail came rolling heavily on the night air: "Allah Akbar! +Al-lah-u-kabar!" + +In a few minutes more the procession of the people of Tetuan who had +come out to bury Israel ben Oliel had arrived at the house. + +"He has gone," said the Mahdi, pointing down; and then lifting his eyes +towards heaven, he added, "TO THE KING!" + + + + +Notes: 1. Italic text starts and ends with an underscore. 2. Where +spelling inconsistencies in the printed text appear to be unintentional, +they have been made consistent in this Etext version, either by adopting +the dictionary spelling or the spelling most frequently used in the +printed text. 3. In the printed text, many representations of Arabic +words use accented characters; in this Etext version, the accents have +been removed to allow transmission by email using the 7-bit character +set. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Scapegoat, by Hall Caine + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE SCAPEGOAT *** + +***** This file should be named 1303.txt or 1303.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/3/0/1303/ + +Produced by Alan Cleary and David Widger + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/1303.zip b/old/1303.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..29db0de --- /dev/null +++ b/old/1303.zip diff --git a/old/old/scpgt10.txt b/old/old/scpgt10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..df71e34 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/scpgt10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,10822 @@ +**The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Scapegoat, by Hall Caine**
+
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
+the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!!
+
+Please take a look at the important information in this header.
+We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
+electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
+
+Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
+further information is included below. We need your donations.
+
+
+
+The Scapegoat
+
+by Hall Caine
+
+May, 1998 [Etext #1303]
+
+**The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Scapegoat, by Hall Caine**
+*****This file should be named scpgt10.txt or scpgt10.zip******
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, scpgt11.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, scpgt10a.txt
+
+
+This Etext prepared by Alan Cleary acleary@bcs.org.uk
+
+
+Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions,
+all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a
+copyright notice is included. Therefore, we do NOT keep these books
+in compliance with any particular paper edition, usually otherwise.
+
+
+We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance
+of the official release dates, for time for better editing.
+
+Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an
+up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
+in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has
+a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
+look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
+new copy has at least one byte more or less.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
+to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-two text
+files per month, or 384 more Etexts in 1998 for a total of 1500+
+If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the
+total should reach over 150 billion Etexts given away.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
+Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only 10% of the present number of computer users. 2001
+should have at least twice as many computer users as that, so it
+will require us reaching less than 5% of the users in 2001.
+
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+
+All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are
+tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie-
+Mellon University).
+
+For these and other matters, please mail to:
+
+Project Gutenberg
+P. O. Box 2782
+Champaign, IL 61825
+
+When all other email fails try our Executive Director:
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+We would prefer to send you this information by email
+(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
+
+******
+If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
+FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
+[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
+
+ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu
+login: anonymous
+password: your@login
+cd etext/etext90 through /etext96
+or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
+dir [to see files]
+get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
+GET INDEX?00.GUT
+for a list of books
+and
+GET NEW GUT for general information
+and
+MGET GUT* for newsletters.
+
+**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
+(Three Pages)
+
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
+tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
+Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
+Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other
+things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
+under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
+etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
+officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
+and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
+indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
+[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
+or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
+ cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the etext (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
+ net profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon
+ University" within the 60 days following each
+ date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
+ your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
+scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
+free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
+you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
+Association / Carnegie-Mellon University".
+
+*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*
+
+
+
+
+
+This Etext prepared by Alan Cleary acleary@bcs.org.uk
+
+
+
+
+
+THE SCAPEGOAT
+BY
+HALL CAINE
+
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+
+CHAPTER PAGE
+ PREFACE
+ 1. ISRAEL BEN OLIEL
+ 2. THE BIRTH OF NAOMI
+ 3. THE CHILDHOOD OF NAOMI
+ 4. THE DEATH OF RUTH
+ 5. RUTH'S BURIAL
+ 6. THE SPIRIT-MAID
+ 7. THE ANGEL IN ISRAEL'S HOUSE
+ 8. THE VISION OF THE SCAPEGOAT
+ 9. ISRAEL'S JOURNEY
+10. THE WATCHWORD OF THE MAHDI
+11. ISRAEL'S HOME-COMING
+12. THE BAPTISM OF SOUND
+13. NAOMI'S GREAT GIFT
+14. ISRAEL AT SHAWAN
+15. THE MEETING ON THE SOK
+16. NAOMI'S BLINDNESS
+17. ISRAEL'S GREAT RESOLVE
+18. THE LIGHT-BORN MESSENGER
+19. THE RAINBOW SIGN
+20. LIFE'S NEW LANGUAGE
+21. ISRAEL IN PRISON
+22. HOW NAOMI TURNED MUSLIMA
+23. ISRAEL'S RETURN FROM PRISON
+24. THE ENTRY OF THE SULTAN
+25. THE COMING OF THE MAHDI
+26. ALI'S RETURN TO TETUAN
+27. THE FALL OF BEN ABOO
+28. "AT ALLAH-U-KABAR"
+
+
+
+PREFACE
+
+
+_Within sight of an English port, and within hail of English ships
+as they pass on to our empire in the East, there is a land where the ways
+of life are the same to-day as they were a thousand years ago;
+a land wherein government is oppression, wherein law is tyranny,
+wherein justice is bought and sold, wherein it is a terror to be rich
+and a danger to be poor, wherein man may still be the slave of man,
+and women is no more than a creature of lust--a reproach to Europe,
+a disgrace to the century, an outrage on humanity, a blight on religion!
+That land is Morocco!
+
+This is a story of Morocco in the last years of the Sultan Abd er-Rahman.
+The ashes of that tyrant are cold, and his grandson sits in his place;
+but men who earned his displeasure linger yet in his noisome dungeons,
+and women who won his embraces are starving at this hour
+in the prison-palaces in which he immured them. His reign is a story
+of yesterday; he is gone, he is forgotten; no man so meek
+and none so mean but he might spit upon his tomb. Yet the evil work
+which he did in his evil time is done to-day, if not by his grandson,
+then in his grandson's name--the degradation of man's honour,
+the cruel wrong of woman's, the shame of base usury, and the iniquity
+of justice that may be bought! Of such corruption this story will tell,
+for it is a tale of tyranny that is every day repeated,
+a voice of suffering going up hourly to the powers of the world,
+calling on them to forget the secret hopes and petty jealousies
+whereof Morocco is a cause, to think no more of any scramble
+for territory when the fated day of that doomed land has come,
+and only to look to it and see that he who fills the throne
+of Abd er-Rahman shall be the last to sit there.
+
+Yet it is the grandeur of human nature that when it is trodden down
+it waits for no decree of nations, but finds its own solace
+amid the baffled struggle against inimical power in the hopes
+of an exalted faith. That cry of the soul to be lifted out of the bondage
+of the narrow circle of life, which carries up to God the protest
+and yearning of suffering man, never finds a more sublime expression
+than where humanity is oppressed and religion is corrupt.
+On the one hand, the hard experience of daily existence;
+on the other hand, the soul crying out that the things of this world
+are not the true realities. Savage vices make savage virtues.
+God and man are brought face to face.
+
+In the heart of Morocco there is one man who lives a life
+that is like a hymn, appealing to God against tyranny and corruption
+and shame. This great soul is the leader of a vast following
+which has come to him from every scoured and beaten corner of the land.
+His voice sounds throughout Barbary, and wheresoever men are broken
+they go to him, and wheresoever women are fallen and wrecked
+they seek the mercy and the shelter of his face. He is poor,
+and has nothing to give them save one thing only, but that is
+the best thing of all--it is hope. Not hope in life, but hope in death,
+the sublime hope whose radiance is always around him.
+Man that veils his face before the mysteries of the hereafter,
+and science that reckons the laws of nature and ignores the power of God,
+have no place with the Mahdi. The unseen is his certainty;
+the miracle is all in all to him; he throngs the air with marvels;
+God speaks to him in dreams when he sleeps, and warns and directs him
+by signs when he is awake.
+
+With this man, so singular a mixture of the haughty chief
+and the joyous child, there is another, a woman, his wife.
+She is beautiful with a beauty rarely seen in other women,
+and her senses are subtle beyond the wonders of enchantment.
+Together these two, with their ragged fellowship of the poor behind them,
+having no homes and no possessions, pass from place to place,
+unharmed and unhindered, through that land of intolerance and iniquity,
+being protected and reverenced by virtue of the superstition
+which accepts them for Saints. Who are they? What have they been?_
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+ISRAEL BEN OLIEL
+
+
+Israel was the son of a Jewish banker at Tangier. His mother was
+the daughter of a banker in London. The father's name was Oliel;
+the mother's was Sara. Oliel had held business connections with
+the house of Sara's father, and he came over to England
+that he might have a personal meeting with his correspondent.
+The English banker lived over his office, near Holborn Bars,
+and Oliel met with his family. It consisted of one daughter
+by a first wife, long dead, and three sons by a second wife,
+still living. They were not altogether a happy household,
+and the chief apparent cause of discord was the child of the first wife
+in the home of the second. Oliel was a man of quick perception,
+and he saw the difficulty. That was how it came about that
+he was married to Sara. When he returned to Morocco he was
+some thousand pounds richer than when he left it, and he had
+a capable and personable wife into his bargain.
+
+Oliel was a self-centred and silent man, absorbed in getting and spending,
+always taking care to have much of the one, and no more than he could help
+of the other. Sara was a nervous and sensitive little woman,
+hungering for communion and for sympathy. She got little of either
+from her husband, and grew to be as silent as he. With the people
+of the country of her adoption, whether Jews or Moors,
+she made no headway. She never even learnt their language.
+
+Two years passed, and then a child was born to her. This was Israel,
+and for many a year thereafter he was all the world to the lonely woman.
+His coming made no apparent difference to his father. He grew to be
+a tall and comely boy, quick and bright, and inclined to be
+ of a sweet and cheerful disposition. But the school of his upbringing
+was a hard one. A Jewish child in Morocco might know from his cradle
+that he was not born a Moor and a Mohammedan.
+
+When the boy was eight years old his father married a second wife,
+his first wife being still alive. This was lawful, though unusual
+in Tangier. The new marriage, which was only another business
+transaction to Oliel, was a shock and a terror to Sara.
+Nevertheless, she supported its penalties through three weary years,
+sinking visibly under them day after day. By that time a second family
+had begun to share her husband's house, the rivalry of the mothers
+had threatened to extend to the children, the domesticity of home was
+destroyed and its harmony was no longer possible. Then she left Oliel,
+and fled back to England, taking Israel with her.
+
+Her father was dead, and the welcome she got of her half-brothers
+was not warm. They had no sympathy with her rebellion against
+her husband's second marriage. If she had married into a foreign country,
+she should abide by the ways of it. Sara was heartbroken.
+Her health had long been poor, and now it failed her utterly.
+In less than a month she died. On her deathbed she committed her boy
+to the care of her brothers, and implored them not to send him back
+to Morocco.
+
+For years thereafter Israel's life in London was a stern one.
+If he had no longer to submit to the open contempt of the Moors,
+the kicks and insults of the streets, he had to learn how bitter is
+the bread that one is forced to eat at another's table.
+When he should have been still at school he was set to some
+menial occupation in the bank at Holborn Bars, and when he ought
+to have risen at his desk he was required to teach the sons
+of prosperous men the way to go above him. Life was playing
+an evil game with him, and, though he won, it must be at a bitter price.
+
+Thus twelve years went by, and Israel, now three-and-twenty,
+was a tall, silent, very sedate young man, clear-headed on all subjects,
+and a master of figures. Never once during that time had his father
+written to him, or otherwise recognised his existence,
+though knowing of his whereabouts from the first by the zealous
+importunities of his uncles. Then one day a letter came
+written in distant tone and formal manner, announcing that the writer
+had been some time confined to his bed, and did not expect to leave it;
+that the children of his second wife had died in infancy;
+that he was alone, and had no one of his own flesh and blood
+to look to his business, which was therefore in the hands of strangers,
+who robbed him; and finally, that if Israel felt any duty
+towards his father, or, failing that, if he had any wish
+to consult his own interest, he would lose no time in leaving England
+for Morocco.
+
+Israel read the letter without a throb of filial affection;
+but, nevertheless, he concluded to obey its summons. A fortnight later
+he landed at Tangier. He had come too late. His father had died
+the day before. The weather was stormy, and the surf on the shore
+was heavy, and thus it chanced that, even while the crazy old packet
+on which he sailed lay all day beating about the bay, in fear of
+being dashed on to the ruins of the mole, his father's body
+was being buried in the little Jewish cemetery outside the eastern walls,
+and his cousins, and cousins' cousins, to the fifth degree,
+without loss of time or waste of sentiment, were busily dividing
+his inheritance among them.
+
+Next day, as his father's heir, he claimed from the Moorish court
+the restitution of his father's substance. But his cousins made the Kadi,
+the judge, a present of a hundred dollars, and he was declared
+to be an impostor, who could not establish his identity.
+Producing his father's letter which had summoned him from London,
+he appealed from the Kadi to the Aolama, men wise in the law,
+who acted as referees in disputed cases; but it was decided
+that as a Jew he had no right in Mohammedan law to offer evidence
+in a civil court. He laid his case before the British Consul,
+but was found to have no claim to English intervention,
+being a subject of the Sultan both by birth and parentage.
+Meantime, his dispute with his cousins was set at rest for ever
+by the Governor of the town, who, concluding that his father had left
+neither will nor heirs, confiscated everything he had possessed
+to the public treasury--that is to say, to the Kaid's own uses.
+
+Thus he found himself without standing ground in Morocco,
+whether as a Jew, a Moor, or an Englishman, a stranger
+in his father's country, and openly branded as a cheat.
+That he did not return to England promptly was because he was already
+a man of indomitable spirit. Besides that, the treatment he was having
+now was but of a piece with what he had received at all times.
+Nothing had availed to crush him, even as nothing ever does avail
+to crush a man of character. But the obstacles and torments
+which make no impression on the mind of a strong man often make
+a very sensible impression on his heart; the mind triumphs,
+it is the heart that suffers; the mind strengthens and expands
+after every besetting plague of life, but the heart withers
+and wears away.
+
+So far from flying from Morocco when things conspired together
+to beat him down, Israel looked about with an equal mind for the means
+of settling there.
+
+His opportunity came early. The Governor, either by qualm of conscience
+or further freak of selfishness, got him the place of head of the Oomana,
+the three Administrators of Customs at Tangier. He held the post
+six months only, to the complete satisfaction of the Kaid,
+but amid the muttered discontent of the merchants and tradesmen.
+Then the Governor of Tetuan, a bigger town lying a long day's journey
+to the east, hearing of Israel that as Ameen of Tangier he had doubled
+the custom revenues in half a year, invited him to fill an informal,
+unofficial, and irregular position as assessor of tributes.
+
+Now, it would be a long task to tell of the work which Israel did
+in his new calling: how he regulated the market dues, and
+appointed a Mut'hasseb, a clerk of the market, to collect them--
+so many moozoonahs for every camel sold, so many for every horse,
+mule, and ass, so many floos for every fowl, and so many metkals
+for the purchase and sale of every slave; how he numbered the houses
+and made lists of the trades, assessing their tribute by the value
+of their businesses--so much for gun-making, so much for weaving,
+so much for tanning, and so on through the line of them, great and small,
+good and bad, even from the trades of the Jewish silversmiths
+and the Moorish packsaddle-makers down to the callings
+of the Arab water-carriers and the ninety public women.
+
+All this he did by the strict law and letter of the Koran,
+which entitled the Sultan to a tithe of all earnings whatsoever;
+but it would not wrong the truth to say that he did it also
+by the impulse of a sour and saddened heart. The world had shown
+no mercy to him, and he need show no mercy to the world.
+Why talk of pity? It was only a name, an idea a mocking thought.
+In the actual reckoning of life there was no such name as pity.
+Thus did Israel justify himself in all his dealings, whatever
+their severity and the rigour wherewith they wrought.
+
+And the people felt the strong hand that was on them, and they cursed it.
+
+"Ya Allah! Allah!" the Moors would cry. "Who is this Jew--this son of
+the English--that he should be made our master?"
+
+They muttered at him in the streets, they scowled upon him,
+and at length they insulted him openly. Since his return from England
+he had resumed the dress of his race in his country--
+the long dark gabardine or kaftan, with a scarf for girdle,
+the black slippers, and the black skull-cap. And, going one day
+by the Grand Mosque, a group of the beggars; who lay always by the gate,
+called on him to uncover his feet.
+
+"Jew! Dog!" they cried, "there is no god but God! Curses on
+your relations! Off with your slippers!"
+
+He paid no heed to their commands, but made straight onward.
+Then one blear-eyed and scab-faced cripple scrambled up and
+struck off his cap with a crutch. He picked it up again without a look
+or a word, and strode away. But next morning, at early prayers,
+there was a place empty at the door of the mosque. Its accustomed
+occupant lay in the prison at the Kasbah.
+
+And if the Muslimeen hated Israel for what he was doing
+for their Governor, the Jews hated him yet more because it was being done
+for a Moor.
+
+"He has sold himself to our enemy," they said, "against the welfare
+of his own nation."
+
+At the synagogue they ignored him, and in taking the votes of their people
+they counted others and passed him by. He showed no malice.
+Only his strong face twitched at each fresh insult and his head was held
+higher. Only this, and one other sign of suffering in that secret place
+of his withering heart, which God's eye alone could see.
+
+Thus far he had done no more to Moor and Jew than exact that tenth part
+of their substance which the faiths of both required that they should pay.
+But now his work went further. A little group of old Jews,
+all held in honour among their people--Abraham Ohana, nicknamed Pigman,
+son of a former rabbi; Judah ben Lolo, an elder of his synagogue;
+and Reuben Maliki, keeper of the poor-box--were seized and cast
+into the Kasbah for gross and base usury.
+
+At this the Jewish quarter was thrown into wild hubbub.
+The hand that was on their people was a daring and terrible one.
+None doubted whose hand it was--it was the hand of young Israel the Jew.
+
+When the three old usurers had bought themselves out of the Kasbah,
+they put their heads together and said, "Let us drive this fellow out
+of the Mellah, and so shall he be driven out of the town."
+Then the owner of the house which Israel rented for his lodging
+evicted him by a poor excuse, and all other Jewish owners
+refused him as tenant. But the conspiracy failed.By command of
+the Governor, or by his influence, Israel was lodged by the Nadir,
+the administrator of mosque property, in one of the houses belonging
+to the mosque on the Moorish side of the Mellah walls.
+
+Seeing this, the usurers laid their heads together again and said,
+"Let us see that no man of our nation serve him, and so shall his life
+be a burden." Then the two Jews who had been his servants deserted him,
+and when he asked for Moors he was told that the faithful might not
+obey the unbeliever; and when he would have sent for negroes
+out of the Soudan he was warned that a Jew might not hold a slave.
+But the conspiracy failed again. Two black female slaves from Soos,
+named Fatimah and Habeebah, were bought in the name of the Governor
+and assigned to Israel's service.
+
+And when it was seen at length that nothing availed to disturb
+Israel's material welfare, the three base usurers laid their heads
+together yet again, that they might prey upon his superstitious fears,
+and they said, "He is our enemy, but he is a Jew: let the woman
+who is named the prophetess put her curse upon him." Then she who was
+so called, one Rebecca Bensabbot, deaf as a stone, weak in her intellect,
+seventy years of age, and living fifty years on the poor-box
+which Reuben Maliki kept, crossed Israel in the streets,
+and cursed him as a son of Beelzebub predicting that, even as he had made
+the walls of the Kasbah to echo with the groans of God's elect,
+so should his own spirit be broken within them and his forehead humbled
+to the earth. He stood while he heard her out, and his strong lip
+trembled at he words; but he only smiled coldly, and passed on in silence.
+
+"The clouds are not hurt," he thought, "by the bark of dogs."
+
+Thus did his brethren of Judah revile him, and thus did they torture him;
+yet there was one among them who did neither. This was the daughter
+of their Grand Rabbi, David ben Ohana. Her name was Ruth.
+She was young, and God had given her grace and she was beautiful,
+and many young Jewish men, of Tetuan had vied with each other in vain
+for he favour. Of Israel's duty she knew little, save what report
+had said of it, that it was evil; and of the act which had made him
+an outcast among his own people, and an Ishmael among the sons of Ishmael
+she could form no judgment. But what a woman's eyes might see in him,
+without help of other knowledge, that she saw.
+
+She had marked him in the synagogue, that his face was noble
+and his manners gracious; that he was young, but only as one
+who had been cheated of his youth and had missed his early manhood,
+the when he was ignored he ignored his insult, and when he was reviled
+he answered not again; in a word, the he was silent and strong and alone,
+and, above all that he was sad.
+
+These were credentials enough to the true girl's favour,
+and Israel soon learnt that the house of the Rabbi was open to him.
+There the lonely man first found himself. The cold eyes of
+his little world had seen him as his father's son, but the light
+and warmth of the eyes of Ruth saw him as the son of his mother also.
+The Rabbi himself was old, very old--ninety years of age--and
+length of days had taught him charity. And so it was that when,
+in due time, Israel came with many excuses and asked for Ruth in marriage,
+the Rabbi gave her to him.
+
+The betrothal followed, but none save the notary and his witnesses
+stood beside Israel when he crossed hands over the handkerchief;
+and, when the marriage came in its course, few stood beside
+the Chief Rabbi. Nevertheless, all the Jews of the quarter and
+all the Moors of Tetuan were alive to what was happening,
+and on the night of the marriage a great company of both peoples,
+though chiefly of the rabble among them, gathered in front of
+the Rabbi's house that they might hiss and jeer.
+
+The Chacham heard them from where he sat under the stars in his patio,
+and when at last the voice of Rebecca the prophetess came to him above
+the tumult, crying, "Woe to her that has married the enemy of her nation,
+and woe to him that gave her against the hope of his people!
+They shall taste death. He shall see them fall from his side and die,"
+then the old man listened and trembled visibly. In confusion and
+fierce anger he rose up and stumbled through the crooked passage
+to the door, and flinging it wide, he stood in the doorway facing them
+that stood without.
+
+"Peace! Peace!" he cried, "and shame! shame! Remember the doom
+of him that shall curse the high priest of the Lord."
+
+This he spoke in a voice that shook with wrath. Then suddenly,
+his voice failing him, he said in a broken whisper, "My good people,
+what is this? Your servant is grown old in your service.
+Sixty and odd years he has shared your sorrows and your burdens.
+What has he done this day that your women should lift up their voices
+against him?"
+
+But, in awe of his white head in the moonlight, the rabble that stood
+in the darkness were silent and made no answer. Then he staggered back,
+and Israel helped him into his house, and Ruth did what she could
+to compose him. But he was woefully shaken, and that night he died.
+
+When the Rabbi's death became known in the morning, the Jews whispered,
+"It is the first-fruits!" and the Moors touched their foreheads
+and murmured "It is written!"
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+THE BIRTH OF NAOMI
+
+
+Israel paid no heed to Jew or Moor, but in due time he set about
+the building of a house for himself and for Ruth, that they might live
+in comfort many years together. In the south-east corner of the Mellah
+he placed it, and he built it partly in the Moorish and partly
+in the English fashion, with an open court and corridors, marble pillars,
+and a marble staircase, walls of small tiles, and ceilings
+of stalactites, but also with windows and with doors. And when his house
+was raised he put no haities into it, and spread no mattresses
+on the floors, but sent for tables and chairs and couches out of England;
+and everything he did in this wise cut him off the more from the people
+about him, both Moors and Jews.
+
+And being settled at last, and his own master in his own dwelling,
+out of the power of his enemies to push him back into the streets,
+suddenly it occurred to him for the first time that whereas
+the house he had built was a refuge for himself, it was doomed to be
+little better than a prison for his wife. In marrying Ruth he had
+enlarged the circle of his intimates by one faithful and loving soul,
+but in marrying him she had reduced even her friends to that number.
+Her father was dead; if she was the daughter of a Chief Rabbi
+she was also the wife of an outcast, the companion of a pariah,
+and save for him, she must be for ever alone. Even their bondwomen
+still spoke a foreign dialect, and commerce with them was mainly by signs.
+
+Thinking of all this with some remorse, one idea fixed itself
+on Israel's mind, one hope on his heart--that Ruth might soon
+bear a child. Then would her solitude be broken by the dearest company
+that a woman might know on earth. And, if he had wronged her,
+his child would make amends.
+
+Israel thought of this again and again. The delicious hope pursued him.
+It was his secret, and he never gave it speech. But time passed,
+and no child was born. And Ruth herself saw that she was barren,
+and she began to cast down her head before her husband.
+Israel's hope was of longer life, but the truth dawned upon him at last.
+Then, when he perceived that his wife was ashamed, a great tenderness
+came over him. He had been thinking of her; that a child would bring
+her solace, and meanwhile she had thought only of him,
+that a child would be his pride. After that he never went abroad
+but he came home with stories of women wailing at the cemetery
+over the tombs of their babes, of men broken in heart for loss
+of their sons, and of how they were best treated of God who were given
+no children.
+
+This served his big soul for a time to cheat it of its disappointment,
+half deceiving Ruth, and deceiving himself entirely. But one day
+the woman Rebecca met him again at the street-corner by his own house,
+and she lifted her gaunt finger into his face, and cried,
+"Israel ben Oliel, the judgment of the Lord is upon you, and will not
+suffer you to raise up children to be a reproach and a curse among
+your people!"
+
+"Out upon you, woman!" cried Israel, and almost in the first delirium
+of his pain he had lifted his hand to strike her. Her other predictions
+had passed him by, but this one had smitten him. He went home and
+shut himself in his room, and throughout that day he let no one come
+near to him.
+
+Israel knew his own heart at last. At his wife's barrenness he was now
+angry with the anger of a proud man whose pride had been abased.
+What was the worth of it, after all, that he had conquered the fate
+that had first beaten him down? What did it come to that the world was
+at his feet? Heaven was above him, and the poorest man in the Mellah
+who was the father of a child might look down on him with contempt.
+
+That night sleep forsook his eyelids, and his mouth was parched
+and his spirit bitter. And sometimes he reproached himself
+with a thousand offences, and sometimes he searched the Scriptures,
+that he might persuade himself that he had walked blameless
+before the Lord in the ordinances and commandments of God.
+
+Meantime, Ruth, in her solitude, remembered that it was now three years
+since she had been married to Israel, and that by the laws,
+both of their race and their country, a woman who had been long barren
+might straightway be divorced by her husband.
+
+Next morning a message of business came from the Khaleefa,
+but Israel would not answer it. Then came an order to him
+from the Governor, but still he paid no heed. At length he heard
+a feeble knock at the door of his room. It was Ruth, his wife,
+and he opened to her and she entered.
+
+"Send me away from you!" she cried. "Send me away!"
+
+"Not for the place of the Kaid," he answered stoutly; "no, nor the throne
+of the Sultan!"
+
+At that she fell on his neck and kissed him, and they mingled
+their tears together. But he comforted her at length, and said,
+"Look up, my dearest! look up! I am a proud man among men,
+but it is even as the Lord may deal with me. And which of us shall murmur
+against God?"
+
+At that word Ruth lifted her head from his bosom and her eyes were full
+of a sudden thought.
+
+"Then let us ask of the Lord," she whispered hotly, "and surely
+He will hear our prayer."
+
+"It is the voice of the Lord Himself!" cried Israel; "and this day
+it shall be done!"
+
+At the time of evening prayers Israel and Ruth went up hand in hand
+together to the synagogue, in a narrow lane off the Sok el Foki.
+And Ruth knelt in her place in the gallery close under the iron grating
+and the candles that hung above it, and she prayed: "O Lord, have pity
+on this Thy servant, and take away her reproach among women.
+Give her grace in Thine eyes, O Lord, that her husband be not ashamed.
+Grant her a child of Thy mercy, that his eye may smile upon her.
+Yet not as she willeth, but as Thou willest, O Lord, and Thy servant
+will be satisfied."
+
+But Israel stood long on the floor with his hand on his heart
+and his eyes to the ground, and he called on God as a debtor that will not
+be appeased, saying: How long wilt Thou forget me, O Lord?
+My enemies triumph over me and foretell Thy doom upon me.
+They sit in the lurking-places of the streets to deride me.
+Confound my enemies, O Lord, and rebuke their counsels. Remember Ruth,
+I beseech Thee, that she is patient and her heart is humbled.
+Give her children of Thy servant, and her first-born shall be sanctified
+unto Thee. Give her one child, and it shall be Thine--if it is a son,
+to be a Rabbi in Thy synagogues. Hear me, O Lord, and give heed
+to my cry, for behold, I swear it before Thee. One child, but one,
+only one, son or daughter, and all my desire is before Thee.
+How long wilt Thou forget me, O Lord?"
+
+The message of the Khaleefa which Israel had not answered in his trouble
+was a request from the Shereef of Wazzan that he should come
+without delay to that town to count his rent-charges and assess his dues.
+This request the Governor had transformed into a command, for the Shereef
+was a prince of Islam in his own country, and in many provinces
+the believers paid him tribute. So in three days' time Israel was ready
+to set out on his journey, with men and mules at his door,
+and camels packed with tents. He was likely to be some months absent
+from Tetuan, and it was impossible that Ruth should go with him.
+They had never been separated before, and Ruth's concern was
+that they should be so long parted, but Israel's was a deeper matter.
+
+"Ruth," he said when his time came, "I am going away from you,
+but my enemies remain. They see evil in all my doings,
+and in this act also they will find offence. Promise me that if
+they make a mock at you for your husband's sake you will not see them;
+if they taunt you that you will not hear them; and if they ask anything
+concerning me that you will answer them not at all."
+
+And Ruth promised him that if his enemies made a mock at her
+she should be as one that was blind, if they taunted her as one that
+was deaf, and if they questioned her concerning her husband as one that
+was dumb. Then they parted with many tears and embraces.
+
+Israel was half a year absent in the town and province of Wazzan, and,
+having finished the work which he came to do, he was sent back to Tetuan
+loaded with presents from the Shereef, and surrounded by soldiers
+and attendants, who did not leave him until they had brought him
+to the door of his own house.
+
+And there, in her chamber, sat Ruth awaiting him, her eyes dim with tears
+of joy, her throat throbbing like the throat of a bird, and great news
+on her tongue.
+
+"Listen," she whispered; "I have something to tell you--"
+
+"Ah, I know it," he cried; "I know it already. I see it in your eyes."
+
+"Only listen," she whispered again, while she toyed with the neck
+of his kaftan, and coloured deeply, not daring to look into his face.
+
+Their prayer in the synagogue had been heard, and the child
+they had asked for was to come.
+
+Israel was like a man beside himself with joy. He burst in upon
+the message of his wife, and caught her to his breast again and again,
+and kissed her. Long they stood together so, while he told her
+of the chances which had befallen him during his absence from her,
+and she told him of her solitude of six long months, unbroken save
+for the poor company of Fatimah and Habeebah, wherein she had been blind
+and deaf and dumb to all the world.
+
+During the months thereafter until Ruth's time was full Israel sat
+with her constantly. He could scarce suffer himself to leave her company.
+He covered her chamber with fruits and flowers. There was no desire
+of her heart but he fulfilled it. And they talked together lovingly
+of how they would name the child when the time came to name it.
+Israel concluded that if it was a son it should be called David,
+and Ruth decided that if it was a daughter it should be called Naomi.
+And Ruth delighted to tell of how when it was weaned she should take
+it up to the synagogue and say, "O Lord: I am the woman that knelt
+before Thee praying. For this child I prayed, and Thou hast heard
+my prayer." And Israel told of how his son should grow up to be a Rabbi
+to minister before God, and how in those days it should come to pass
+that the children of his father's enemies should crouch to him
+for a piece of silver and a morsel of bread. Thus they built themselves
+castles in the air for the future of the child that was to come.
+
+Ruth's time came at last, and it was also the time of the Feast
+of the Passover, being in the month of Nisan. This was a cause of joy
+to Israel, for he was eager to triumph over his enemies face to face,
+and he could not wait eight other days for the Feast of the circumcision.
+So he set a supper fit for a king: the fore-leg of a sheep
+and the fore-leg of an ox, the egg roasted in ashes, the balls
+of Charoseth, the three Mitzvoth, and the wine, And by the time
+the supper was ready the midwife had been summoned, and it was the day
+of the night of the Seder.
+
+Then Israel sent messengers round the Mellah to summon his guests.
+Only his enemies he invited, his bitterest foes, his unceasing revilers,
+and among them were the three base usurers, Abraham Pigman,
+Judah ben Lolo, and Reuben Maliki. "They cursed me," he thought,
+"and I shall look on their confusion." His heart thirsted
+to summon Rebecca Bensabbot also, but well he knew that her dainty masters
+would not sit at meat with her.
+
+And when the enemies were bidden, all of them excused themselves
+and refused, saying it was the Feast of the Passover, when no man
+should sit save in his own house and at his own table.
+But Israel was not to be gainsaid. He went out to them himself,
+and said, "Come, let bygones be bygones. It is the feast of our nation.
+Let us eat and drink together." So, partly by his importunity,
+but mainly in their bewilderment, yet against all rule and custom,
+they suffered themselves to go with him.
+
+And when they were come into his house and were seated about his table
+in the patio, and he had washed his hands and taken the wine
+and blessed it, and passed it to all, and they had drunk together,
+he could not keep back his tongue from taunting them. Then when he had
+washed again and dipped the celery in the vinegar, and they had drunk
+of the wine once more, he taunted them afresh and laughed.
+But nothing yet had they understood of his meaning, and they looked
+into each other's faces and asked, "What is it?"
+
+"Wait! Only wait!" Israel answered. "You shall see!"
+
+At that moment Ruth sent for him to her chamber, and he went in to her.
+
+"I am a sorrowful woman," she said. "Some evil is about to befall--
+I know it, I feel it."
+
+But he only rallied her and laughed again, and prophesied joy
+on the morrow. Then, returning to the patio, where the passover cakes
+had been broken, he called for the supper, and bade his guests to eat
+and drink as much as their hearts desired.
+
+They could do neither now, for the fear that possessed them at sight
+of Israel's frenzy. The three old usurers, Abraham, Judah, and Reuben,
+rose to go, but Israel cried, "Stay! Stay, and see what is come!"
+and under the very force of his will they yielded and sat down again.
+
+Still Israel drank and laughed and derided them. In the wild torrent
+of his madness he called them by names they knew and by names
+they did not know-- Harpagon, Shylock, Bildad, Elihu--and
+at every new name he laughed again. And while he carried himself so
+in the outer court the slave woman Fatimah came from the inner room
+with word that the child was born.
+
+At that Israel was like a man distraught. He leapt up from the table
+and faced full upon his guests, and cried, "Now you know what it is; and
+now you know why you are bidden to this supper! You are here to rejoice
+with me over my enemies! Drink! drink! Confusion to all of them!"
+And he lifted a winecup and drank himself.
+
+They were abashed before him, and tried to edge out of the patio
+into the street; but he put his back to the passage, and faced them again.
+
+"You will not drink?" he said. "Then listen to me." He dashed
+the winecup out of his hand, and it broke into fragments on the floor.
+His laughter was gone, his face was aflame, and his voice rose
+to a shrill cry. "You foretold the doom of God upon me,
+you brought me low, you made me ashamed: but behold how the Lord
+has lifted me up! You set your women to prophesy that God
+would not suffer me to raise up children to be a reproach and
+a curse among my people; but God has this day given me a son like the best
+of you. More than that--more than that-- my son shall yet see--"
+
+The slave woman was touching his arm. "It is a girl," she said; "a girl!"
+
+For a moment Israel stammered and paused. Then he cried, "No matter!
+She shall see your own children fatherless, and with none
+to show them mercy! She shall see the iniquity of their fathers
+remembered against them! She shall see them beg their bread,
+and seek it in desolate places! And now you can go! Go! go!"
+
+He had stepped aside as he spoke, and with a sweep of his arm
+he was driving them all out like sheep before him, dumbfounded
+and with their eyes in the dust, when suddenly there was a low cry
+from the inner room.
+
+It was Ruth calling for her husband. Israel wheeled about and went
+in to her hurriedly, and his enemies, by one impulse of evil instinct,
+followed him and listened from the threshold.
+
+Ruth's face was a face of fear, and her lips moved, but no voice came
+from them.
+
+And Israel said, "How is it with you, my dearest joy of my joy and
+pride of my pride?"
+
+Then Ruth lifted the babe from her bosom and said "The Lord has counted
+my prayer to me as sin--look, see; the child is both dumb and blind!"
+
+At that word Israel's heart died within him, but he muttered
+out of his dry throat, "No, no, never believe it!"
+
+"True, true, it is true," she moaned; "the child has not uttered a cry,
+and its eyelids have not blinked at the light."
+
+"Never believe it, I say!" Israel growled, and he lifted the babe
+in his arms to try it.
+
+But when he held it to the fading light of the window which opened
+upon the street where the woman called the prophetess had cursed him,
+the eyes of the child did not close, neither did their pupils diminish.
+Then his limbs began to tremble, so that the midwife took the babe
+out of his arms and laid it again on its mother's bosom.
+
+And Ruth wept over it, saying, "Even if it were a son never could it serve
+in the synagogue! Never! Never!"
+
+At that Israel began to curse and to swear. His enemies had now
+pushed themselves into the chamber, and they cried, "Peace! Peace!"
+And old Judah ben Lolo, the elder of the synagogue, grunted, and said,
+"Is it not written that no one afflicted of God shall minister
+in His temples?"
+
+Israel stared around in silence into the faces about him,
+first into the face of his wife, and then into the faces of his enemies
+whom he had bidden. Then he fell to laughing hideously and crying,
+"What matter? Every monkey is a gazelle to its mother!"
+But after that he staggered, his knees gave way, he pitched half forward
+and half aside, like a falling horse, and with a deep groan he fell
+with his face to the floor.
+
+The midwife and the slave lifted him up and moistened his lips with water;
+but his enemies turned and left him, muttering among themselves,
+"The Lord killeth and maketh alive, He bringeth low and lifteth up,
+and into the pit that the evil man diggeth or another He causeth his foot
+to slip."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+THE CHILDHOOD OF NAOMI
+
+
+Throughout Tetuan and the country round about Israel was now an object
+of contempt. God had declared against him, God had brought him low,
+God Himself had filled him with confusion. Then why should man
+show him mercy?
+
+But if he was despised he was still powerful. None dare openly
+insult him. And, between their fear and their scorn of him,
+the shifts of the rabble to give vent to their contempt were often
+ludicrous enough. Thus, they would call their dogs and their asses
+by his name, and the dogs would be the scabbiest in the streets,
+and the asses the laziest in the market.
+
+He would be caught in the crush of the traffic at the town gate or
+at the gate of the Mellah, and while he stood aside to allow a line of
+pack-mules to pass he would hear a voice from behind him crying huskily,
+"Accursed old Israel! Get on home to your mother!" Then,
+turning quickly round, he would find that close at his heels
+a negro of most innocent countenance was cudgelling his donkey
+by that title.
+
+He would go past the Saints' Houses in the public ways, and at the sound
+of his footsteps the bleached and eyeless lepers who sat under
+the white walls crying "Allah! Allah! Allah!" would suddenly change
+their cry to "Arrah! Arrah! Arrah!" "Go on! Go on! Go on!"
+
+He would walk across the Sok on Fridays, and hear shrieks and
+peals of laughter, and see grinning faces with gleaming white teeth
+turned in his direction, and he would know that the story-tellers
+were mimicking his voice and the jugglers imitating his gestures.
+
+His prosperity counted for nothing against the open brand
+of God's displeasure. The veriest muck-worm in the market-place
+spat out at sight of him. Moor and Jew, Arab and Berber--they
+all despised him!
+
+Nevertheless, the disaster which had befallen his house had not
+crushed him. It had brought out every fibre of his being,
+every muscle of his soul. He had quarrelled with God by reason of it,
+and his quarrel with God had made his quarrel with his fellow-man
+the fiercer.
+
+There was just one man in the town who found no offence in either form
+of warfare. The more wicked the one and the more outrageous the other,
+the better for his person.
+
+It was the Governor of Tetuan. His name was El Arby, but he was known
+as Ben Aboo, the son of his father. That father had been
+none other than the late Sultan. Therefore Ben Aboo was a brother
+of Abd er-Rahman, though by another mother, a negro slave.
+To be a Sultan's brother in Morocco is not to be a Sultan's favourite,
+but a possible aspirant to his throne. Nevertheless Ben Aboo had been
+made a Kaid, a chief, in the Sultan's army, and eventually
+a commander-in-chief of his cavalry. In that capacity he had led
+a raid for arrears of tribute on the Beni Hasan, the Beni Idar, and
+the Wad Ras These rebellious tribes inhabit the country near to Tetuan,
+and hence Ben Aboo's attention had been first directed to that town.
+When he had returned from his expedition he offered the Sultan
+fifteen thousand dollars for the place of its Basha or Governor,
+and promised him thirty thousand dollars a year as tribute.
+The Sultan took his money, and accepted his promise. There was a Basha
+at Tetuan already, but that was a trifling difficulty.
+The good man was summoned to the Sultan's presence, accused of
+appropriating the Shereefian tributes, stripped of all he had,
+and cast into prison.
+
+That was how Ben Aboo had become Governor of Tetuan, and the story
+of how Israel had become his informal Administrator of Affairs is
+no less curious. At first Ben Aboo seemed likely to lose by
+his dubious transaction. His new function was partly military
+and partly civil. He was a valiant soldier--the black blood of
+his slave-mother had counted for so much; but he was a bad
+administrator--he could neither read nor write nor reckon figures.
+In this dilemma his natural colleague would have been his Khaleefa,
+his deputy, Ali bin Jillool, but because this man had been
+the deputy of his predecessor also, he could not trust him.
+He had two other immediate subordinates, his Commander of Artillery
+and his Commander of Infantry, but neither of them could spell
+the letters of his name. Then there was his Taleb the Adel,
+his scribe the notary, Hosain ben Hashem, styled Haj, because he
+had made the pilgrimage to Mecca, but he was also the Imam,
+or head of the Mosque, and the wily Ben Aboo foresaw the danger
+of some day coming into collision with the religious sentiment
+of his people. Finally, there was the Kadi, Mohammed ben Arby,
+but the judge was an official outside his jurisdiction,
+and he wanted a man who should be under his hand. That was
+the combination of circumstances whereby Israel came to Tetuan.
+
+Israel's first years in his strange office had satisfied his master
+entirely. He had carried the Basha's seal and acted for him in all
+affairs of money. The revenues had risen to fifty thousand dollars,
+so that the Basha had twenty thousand to the good. Then Ben Aboo's
+ambition began to override itself. He started an oil-mill,
+and wanted Israel to select a hundred houses owned by rich men,
+that he might compel each house to take ten kollahs of oil--an extravagant
+quantity, at seven dollars for each kollah--an exorbitant price.
+Israel had refused. "It is not just," he had said.
+
+Other expedients for enlarging his revenue Ben Aboo had suggested,
+but Israel had steadfastly resisted all of them. Sometimes the Governor
+had pretended that he had received an order from the Sultan to impose
+a gross and wicked tax, but Israel's answer had been the same.
+"There is no evil in the world but injustice," he had said. "Do justice,
+and you do all that God can ask or man expect."
+
+For such opposition to the will of the Basha any other person would
+have been cast into a damp dungeon at night, and chained in the hot sun
+by day. Israel was still necessary. So Ben Aboo merely longed
+for the dawn of that day whereon he should need him no more.
+
+But since the disaster which had befallen Israel's house everything
+had undergone a change. It was now Israel himself who suggested
+dubious means of revenue. There was no device of a crafty brain
+for turning the very air itself into money--ransoms, promissory notes,
+and false judgments--but Israel thought of it. Thus he persuaded
+the Governor to send his small currency to the Jewish shops to be changed
+into silver dollars at the rate of nine ducats to the dollar,
+when a dollar was worth ten in currency. And after certain of
+the shopkeepers, having changed fifty thousand dollars at that rate,
+fled to the Sultan to complain, Israel advised that their debtors
+should be called together, their debts purchased, and bonds drawn up
+and certified for ten times the amounts of them. Thus a few were banished
+from their homes in fear of imprisonment, many were sorely harassed,
+and some were entirely ruined.
+
+It was a strange spectacle. He whom the rabble gibed at in the public
+streets held the fate of every man of them in his hand. Their dogs and
+their asses might bear his name, but their own lives and liberty
+must answer to it.
+
+Israel looked on at all with an equal mind, neither flinching
+at his indignities nor glorying in his power. He beheld the wreck
+of families without remorse, and heard the wail of women and the cry
+of children without a qualm. Neither did he delight in the sufferings
+of them that had derided him. His evil impulse was a higher matter--his
+faith in justice had been broken up. He had been wrong. There was no
+such thing as justice in the world, and there could, therefore,
+be no such thing as injustice. There was no thing but the blind swirl
+of chance, and the wild scramble for life. The man had quarrelled with God.
+
+But Israel's heart was not yet dead. There was one place, where
+he who bore himself with such austerity towards the world was a man
+of great tenderness. That place was his own home. What he saw there was
+enough to stir the fountains of his being--nay, to exhaust them,
+and to send him abroad as a river-bed that is dry.
+
+In that first hour of his abasement, after he had been confounded
+before the enemies whom he had expected to confound, Israel had thought
+of himself, but Ruth's unselfish heart had even then thought only
+of the babe.
+
+The child was born blind and dumb and deaf. At the feast of life
+there was no place left for it. So Ruth turned her face from it
+to the wall, and called on God to take it.
+
+"Take it!" she cried--"take it! Make haste, O God, make haste
+and take it!"
+
+But the child did not die. It lived and grew strong. Ruth herself
+suckled it, and as she nourished it in her bosom her heart yearned
+over it, and she forgot the prayer she had prayed concerning it.
+So, little by little, her spirit returned to her, and day by day
+her soul deceived her, and hour by hour an angel out of heaven
+seemed to come to her side and whisper "Take heart of hope, O Ruth!
+God does not afflict willingly. Perhaps the child is not blind,
+perhaps it is not deaf, perhaps it is not dumb. Who shall ye say?
+Wait and see!"
+
+And, during the first few months of its life, Ruth could see
+no difference in her child from the children of other women.
+Sometimes she would kneel by its cradle and gaze into the flower-cup
+of its eye, an the eye was blue and beautiful, and there was nothing
+to say that the little cup was broken, and the little chamber dark.
+And sometimes she would look at the pretty shell of its ear,
+and the ear was round and full as a shell on the shore,
+and nothing told her that the voice of the sea was not heard in it,
+and that all within was silence.
+
+So Ruth cherished her hope in secret, and whispered her heart and said,
+"It is well, all is well with the child. She will look upon my face
+and see it, and listen to my voice and hear it, and her own little tongue
+will yet speak to me, and make me very glad." And then
+an ineffable serenity would spread over her face and transfigure it.
+
+But when the time was come that a child's eyes, having grown familiar
+with the light, should look on its little hands, and stare at
+its little fingers, and clutch at its cradle, and gaze about
+in a peaceful perplexity at everything, still the eyes of Ruth's child
+did not open in seeing, but lay idle and empty. And when the time
+was ripe that a child's ears should hear from hour to hour
+the sweet babble of a mother's love, and its tongue begin to give back
+the words in lisping sounds, the ear of Ruth's child heard nothing,
+and its tongue was mute.
+
+Then Ruth's spirit sank, but still the angel out of heaven seemed
+to come to her, and find her a thousand excuses, and say,
+"Wait, Ruth; only wait, only a little longer."
+
+So Ruth held back her tears, and bent above her babe again,
+and watched for its smile that should answer to her smile,
+and listened for the prattle of its little lips. But never a sound
+as of speech seemed to break the silence between the words that trembled
+from her own tongue, and never once across her baby's face passed
+the light of her tearful smile. It was a pitiful thing to see her
+wasted pains, and most pitiful of all for the pains she was at
+to conceal them. Thus, every day at midday she would carry
+her little one into the patio, and watch if its eyes should blink
+in the sunshine; but if Israel chanced to come upon her then,
+she would drop her head and say, "How sweet the air is to-day,
+and how pleasant to sit in the sun!"
+
+"So it is," he would answer, "so it is."
+
+Thus, too, when a bird was singing from the fig-tree that grew
+in the court, she would catch up her child and carry it close,
+and watch if its ears should hear; but if Israel saw her,
+she would laugh--a little shrill laugh like a cry--and cover her face
+in confusion.
+
+"How merry you are, sweetheart," he would say, and then pass
+into the house.
+
+For a time Israel tried to humour her, seeming not to see what he saw,
+and pretending not to hear what he heard. But every day his heart bled
+at sight of her, and one day he could bear up no longer,
+for his very soul had sickened, and he cried, "Have done,
+Ruth!--for mercy's sake, have done! The child is a soul in chains,
+and a spirit in prison. Her eyes are darkness, like the tomb's,
+and her ears are silence, like the grave's. Never will she smile
+to her mother's smile, or answer to her father's speech.
+The first sound she will hear will be the last trump, and the first face
+she will see will be the face of God."
+
+At that, Ruth flung herself down and burst into a flood of tears.
+The hope that she had cherished was dead. Israel could comfort her
+no longer. The fountain of his own heart was dry. He drew
+a long breath, and went away to his bad work at the Kasbah.
+
+The child lived and thrived. They had called her Naomi,
+as they had agreed to do before she was born, though no name she knew
+of herself, and a mockery it seemed to name her. At four years of age
+she was a creature of the most delicate beauty. Notwithstanding her
+Jewish parentage, she was fair as the day and fresh as the dawn.
+And if her eyes were darkness, there was light within her soul;
+and if her ears were silence, there was music within her heart.
+She was brighter than the sun which she could not see, and sweeter
+than the songs which she could not hear. She was joyous as a bird
+in its narrow cage, and never did she fret at the bars which bound her.
+And, like the bird that sings at midnight, her cheery soul sang
+in its darkness.
+
+Only one sound seemed ever to come from her little lips, and it was
+the sound of laughter. With this she lay down to sleep at night,
+and rose again in the morning. She laughed as she combed her hair,
+and laughed again as she came dancing out of her chamber at dawn.
+
+She had only one sentinel on the outpost of her spirit, and that was
+the sense of touch and feeling. With this she seemed to know the day
+from the night, and when the sun was shining and when the sky was dark.
+She knew her mother, too, by the touch of her fingers, and her father
+by the brushing of his beard. She knew the flowers that grew
+in the fields outside the gate of the town, and she would gather them
+in her lap, as other children did, and bring them home with her
+in her hands. She seemed almost to know their colours also,
+for the flowers which she would twine in her hair were red,
+and the white were those which she would lay on her bosom.
+And truly a flower she was of herself, whereto the wind alone
+could whisper, and only the sun could speak aloud.
+
+Sweet and touching were the efforts she sometimes made to cling
+to them that were about her. Thus her heart was the heart of a child,
+and she knew no delight like to that of playing with other children.
+But her father's house was under a ban; no child of any neighbour
+in Tetuan was allowed to cross its threshold, and, save for the children
+whom she met in the fields when she walked there by her mother's hand,
+no child did she ever meet.
+
+Ruth saw this, and then, for the first time, she became conscious
+of the isolation in which she had lived since her marriage with Israel.
+She herself had her husband for companion and comrade, but
+her little Naomi was doubly and trebly alone--first, alone as a child
+that is the only child of her parents; again, alone as a child
+whose parents are cut off from the parents of other children;
+and yet again, once more, alone as a child that is blind and dumb.
+
+But Israel saw it also, and one day he brought home with him
+from the Kasbah a little black boy with a sweet round face and
+big innocent white eyes which might have been the eyes of an angel.
+The boy's name was Ali, and he was four years old. His father had
+killed his mother for infidelity and neglect of their child, and,
+having no one to buy him out of prison, he had that day been executed.
+Then little Ali had been left alone in the world, and so Israel
+had taken him.
+
+Ruth welcomed the boy, and adopted him. He had been born a Mohammedan,
+but secretly she brought him up as a Jew. And for some years thereafter
+no difference did she make between him and her own child that other eyes
+could see. They ate together, they walked abroad together,
+they played together, they slept together, and the little black head
+of the boy lay with the fair head of the girl on the same white pillow.
+
+Strange and pathetic were the relations between these little exiles
+of humanity I One knew not whether to laugh or cry at them.
+First, on Ali's part, a blank wonderment that when he cried to Naomi,
+"Come!" she did not hear, when he asked "Why?" she did not answer;
+and when he said "Look!" she did not see, though her blue eyes seemed
+to gaze full into his face. Then, a sort of amused bewilderment
+that her little nervous fingers were always touching his arms
+and his hands, and his neck and his throat. But long before he had come
+to know that Naomi was not as he was, that Nature had not given her eyes
+to see as he saw, and ears to hear as he heard, and a tongue to speak
+as he spoke, Nature herself had overstepped the barriers that divided
+her from him. He found that Naomi had come to understand him,
+whatever in his little way he did, and almost whatever in his little way
+he said. So he played with her as he would have played with
+any other playmate, laughing with her, calling to her,
+and going through his foolish little boyish antics before her.
+Nevertheless, by some mysterious knowledge of Nature's own teaching,
+he seemed to realise that it was his duty to take care of her.
+And when the spirit and the mischief in his little manly heart
+would prompt him to steal out of the house, and adventure
+into the streets with Naomi by his side, he would be found in the thick
+of the throng perhaps at the heels of the mules and asses,
+with Naomi's hand locked in his hand, trying to push the great creatures
+of the crowd from before her, and crying in his brave little treble,
+"Arrah!" "Ar-rah!" "Ar-r-rah!"
+
+As for Naomi, the coming of little black Ali was a wild delight to her.
+Whatever Ali did, that would she do also. If he ran she would run;
+if he sat she would sit; and meanwhile she would laugh with a heart
+of glee, though she heard not what he said, and saw not what he did,
+and knew not what he meant. At the time of the harvest,
+when Ruth took them out into the fields, she would ride on Ali's back,
+and snatch at the ears of barley and leap in her seat and laugh,
+yet nothing would she see of the yellow corn, and nothing would she hear
+of the song of the reapers, and nothing would she know of the cries
+of Ali, who shouted to her while he ran, forgetting in his playing
+that she heard him not. And at night, when Ruth put them to bed
+in their little chamber, and Ali knelt with his face towards Jerusalem,
+Naomi would kneel beside him with a reverent air, and all her laughter
+would be gone. Then, as he prayed his prayer, her little lips
+would move as if she were praying too, and her little hands would be
+clasped together, and her little eyes would be upraised.
+
+"God bless father, and mother, and Naomi, and everybody," the black boy
+would say.
+
+And the little maid would touch his hands and hi throat, and pass
+her fingers over his face from his eyelids to his lips, and then do
+as he did, and in her silence seem to echo him.
+
+Pretty and piteous sights! Who could look on them without tears?
+One thing at least was clear if the soul of this child was in prison,
+nevertheless it was alive; and if it was in chains, nevertheless it
+could not die, but was immortal and unmaimed and waited only
+for the hour when it should be linked to other souls, soul to soul
+in the chains of speech. But the years went on, and Naomi grew in beauty
+and increased in sweetness, but no angel came down to open
+the darkened windows of her eyes, and draw aside the heavy curtains
+of her ears.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+THE DEATH OF RUTH
+
+
+For all her joy and all her prettiness, Naomi was a burden
+which only love could bear. To think of the girl by day,
+and to dream of her by night, never to sit by her without pity
+of her helplessness, and never to leave her without dread
+of the mischances that might so easily befall, to see for her,
+to hear for her, to speak for her, truly the tyranny of the burden
+was terrible.
+
+Ruth sank under it. Through seven years she was eyes of the child's eyes,
+and ears of her ears, and tongue of her tongue. After that her own sight
+became dim, and her hearing faint. It was almost as if she had spent them
+on Naomi in the yearning of dove and pity. Soon afterwards
+her bodily strength failed her also, and then she knew that her time
+had come, and that she was to lay down her burden for ever.
+But her burden had become dear, and she clung to it. She could not look
+upon the child and think it, that she, who had spent her strength
+for her from the first, must leave her now to other love and tending.
+So she betook herself to an upper room, and gave strict orders
+to Fatimah and Habeebah that Naomi was to be kept from her altogether,
+that sight of the child's helpless happy face might tempt her soul no more.
+
+And there in her death-chamber Israel sat with her constantly,
+settling his countenance steadfastly, and coming and going softly.
+He was more constant than a slave, and more tender than a woman.
+His love was great, but also he was eating out his big heart with remorse.
+The root of his trouble was the child. He never talked of her,
+and neither did Ruth dwell upon her name. Yet they thought of little else
+while they sat together.
+
+And even if they had been minded to talk of the child, what had they
+to say of her? They had no memories to recall, no sweet childish sayings,
+no simple broken speech, no pretty lisp--they had nothing to bring back
+out of any harvest of the past of all the dear delicious wealth
+that lies stored in the treasure-houses of the hearts of happy parents.
+That way everything was a waste. Always, as Israel entered her room,
+Ruth would say, "How is the child?" And always Israel would answer,
+"She is well." But, if at that moment Naomi's laughter came up to them
+from the patio, where she played with Ali, they would cover their faces
+and be silent.
+
+It was a melancholy parting. No one came near them--neither Moor nor Jew,
+neither Rabbi nor elder. The idle women of the Mellah would sometimes
+stand outside in the street and look up at their house,
+knowing that the black camel of death was kneeling at their gate.
+Other company they had none. In such solitude they passed four weeks,
+and when the time of the end seemed near, Israel himself read aloud
+the prayer for the dying, the prayer Shema' Yisrael, and Ruth repeated
+the words of it after him.
+
+Meantime, while Ruth lay in the upper chamber little Naomi sported
+and played in the patio with Ali, but she missed her mother constantly.
+This she made plain by many silent acts of helpless love that knew no way
+to speak aloud. Thus she would lay flowers on the seats where her mother
+had used to sit, and, if at night she found them untouched
+where she had left them, her little face would fall,
+and her laughter die off her lips; but if they had withered
+and some one had cast them into the oven, she would laugh again
+and fetch other flowers from the fields, until the house would be
+full of the odour of the meadow and the scent of the hill.
+
+And well they knew, who looked upon her then, whom she missed, and what
+the question was that halted on her tongue; yet how could they answer her?
+There was no way to do that until she herself knew how to ask.
+
+But this she did on a day near to the end. It was evening,
+and she was being put to bed by Habeebah, and had just risen
+from her innocent pantomime of prayer beside Ali, when Israel,
+coming from Ruth's chamber, entered the children's room. Then,
+touching with her hand the seat whereon Ruth had used to sit,
+Naomi laid down her head on the pillow, and then rose and lay down again,
+and rose yet again and rose yet again lay down, and then came
+to where Israel was and stood before him. And at that Israel knew
+that the soul of his helpless child had asked him, as plainly as words
+of the tongue can speak, how often she should lie to sleep at night
+and rise to play in the morning before her mother came to her again.
+
+The tears gushed into his eyes, and he left the children and
+returned to his wife's chamber.
+
+"Ruth," he cried, "call the child to you, I beseech you!"
+
+"No, no, no!" cried Ruth.
+
+"Let her come to you and touch you and kiss you, and be with you
+before it is too late," said Israel. "She misses you, and fills the house
+with flowers for you. It breaks my heart to see her."
+
+"It will break mine also," said Ruth.
+
+But she consented that Naomi should be called, and Fatimah was sent
+to fetch her.
+
+The sun was setting, and through the window which looked out to the west,
+over the river and the orange orchards and the palpitating plains beyond,
+its dying rays came into the room in a bar of golden light.
+It fell at that instant on Ruth's face, and she was white and wasted.
+And through the other window of the room, which looked out
+over the Mellah into the town, and across the market-place to the mosque
+and to the battery on the hill, there came up from the darkening streets
+below the shuffle of the feet of a crowd and the sound of many voices.
+The Jews of Tetuan were trooping back to their own little quarter,
+that their Moorish masters might lock them into it for the night.
+
+Naomi was already in bed, and Fatimah brought her away in her nightdress.
+She seemed to know where she was to be taken, for she laughed
+as Fatimah held her by the hand, and danced as she was led
+to her mother's chamber. But when she was come to the door of it,
+suddenly her laughter ceased, and her little face sobered,
+as if something in the close abode of pain had troubled the senses
+that were left to her.
+
+It is, perhaps, the most touching experience of the deaf and blind
+that no greeting can ever welcome them. When Naomi stood like
+a little white vision at the threshold of the room, Israel took her hand
+in silence, and drew her up to the pillow of the bed
+where her mother rested, and in silence Ruth brought the child
+to her bosom.
+
+For a moment Naomi seemed to be perplexed. She touched
+her mother's fingers, and they were changed, for they had grown thin
+and long. Then she felt her face, and that was changed also,
+for it was become withered and cold. And, missing the grasp
+of one and the smile of the other, she first turned her little head aside
+as one that listens closely, and then gently withdrew herself
+from the arms that held her.
+
+Ruth had watched her with eyes that overflowed, and now she burst
+into sobs outright.
+
+"The child does not know me!" she cried. "Did I not tell you
+it would break my heart?"
+
+"Try her again," said Israel; "try her again."
+
+Ruth devoured her tears, and called on Fatimah to bring the child back
+to her side. Then, loosening the necklace that was about her own neck,
+she bound it about the neck of Naomi, and also the bracelets that were
+on her wrists she unclasped and clasped them on the wrists of the child.
+This she did that Naomi might remember the hands that had been kind
+to her always. But when the child felt the ornaments she seemed only
+to know, by the quick instinct of a girl, that she was decked out bravely,
+and giving no thought to Ruth, who waited and watched for the grasp
+of recognition and the kiss of joy, she withdrew herself again
+from her mother's arms, and bounded into the middle of the room,
+and suddenly began to laugh and to dance.
+
+The sun's dying light, which had rested on Ruth's wasted face,
+now glistened and sparkled on the jewels of the child, and glowed
+on her blind eyes, and gleamed on her fair hair, and reddened
+her white nightdress, while she danced and laughed to her mother's death.
+Nothing did the child know of death, any more than Adam himself
+before Abel was slain, and it was almost as if a devil out of hell had
+entered into her innocent heart and possessed it, that she might make
+a mock of the dying of the dearest friend she had known on earth.
+
+On and on she danced, to no measure and no time, and not with a child's
+uncertain step which breaks down at motion as its tongue breaks down
+at speech, but wildly and deliriously. The room was darkening fast,
+but still across the nether end, by the foot of the bed,
+streamed the dull red bar of sunlight with the little red figure leaping
+and prancing and laughing in the midst of it.
+
+With an awful cry Ruth fell back on the pillow and turned her eyes
+to the wall. The black woman dropped her head that she might not see.
+And Israel covered his face and groaned in his tearless agony,
+"O Lord God, long hast Thou chastised me with whips,
+and now I am chastised with scorpions!"
+
+Ruth recovered herself quickly. "Bring her to me again!" she faltered;
+and once more Fatimah brought Naomi back to the bedside.
+Then, embracing and kissing the child, and seeming to forget
+in the torment of her trouble that Naomi could not hear her,
+she cried, "It's your mother, Naomi! your mother, darling, though so sick
+and changed! Don't you know her, Naomi? Your mother, your own mother,
+sweet one, your dear mother who loves you so, and must leave you now
+and see you no more!"
+
+Now what it was in that wild plea that touched the consciousness
+of the child at last, only God Himself can say. But first Naomi's cheeks
+grew pale at the embrace of the arms that held her, and then they
+reddened, and then her little nervous fingers grasped at Ruth's hands
+again, and then her little lips trembled, and then, at length,
+she flung herself along Ruth's bosom and nestled close in her embrace.
+
+Ruth fell back on her pillow now with a cry of Joy; the black woman stood
+and wept by the wall and Israel, unable to bear up his heart any longer
+was melted and unmanned. The sun had gone down, and the room was
+darkening rapidly, for the twilight in that land is short;
+the streets were quiet, and the mooddin of the neighbouring minaret
+was chanting in the silence, "God is great, God is great!"
+
+After awhile the little one fell asleep at her mother's bosom, and,
+seeing this, Fatimah would have lifted her away and carried her back
+to her own bed; but Ruth said, "No; leave her, let me have her with me
+while I may."
+
+"No one shall take her from you," said Israel.
+
+Then she gazed down at the child's face and said, "It is hard to leave her
+and never once to have heard her voice."
+
+"That is the bitterest cup of all," said Israel.
+
+"I shall not return to her," said Ruth, "but she shall come to me, and
+then, perhaps--who knows?--perhaps in the resurrection I shall hear it."
+
+Israel made no answer.
+
+Ruth gazed down at the child again, and said, "My helpless darling!
+Who will care for you when I am gone?"
+
+"Rest, rest, and sleep!" said Israel.
+
+"Ah, yes, I know," said Ruth. "How foolish of me! You are her father,
+and you love her also. Yet promise me--promise--"
+
+"For love and tending she shall never lack," said Israel.
+"And now lie you still, my dearest; lie still and sleep."
+
+She stretched out her hand to him. "Yes, that was what I meant,"
+she said, and smiled. Then a shadow crossed her face in the gloom.
+"But when I am gone," she said, "will Naomi ever know that her mother
+who is dead had wronged her?"
+
+"You have never wronged her," said Israel. "Have done, oh, have done!"
+
+"God punished us for our prayer, my husband," said Ruth.
+
+"Peace, peace!" said Israel.
+
+"But God is good," said Ruth, "and surely He will not afflict our child
+much longer."
+
+"Hush! Hush! You will awaken her," said Israel, not thinking what he said. "Now lie still and
+sleep, dearest. You are tired also."
+
+She lay quiet for a time, gazing, while the light remained,
+into the face of the sleeping child, and listening, when the light failed,
+to her gentle breathing. Then she babbled and crooned over her
+with a childish joy. "Yes, yes, father is right, and mother must
+lie quiet--very quiet, and so her little Naomi will sleep long--very long,
+and wake happy and well in the morning. How bonny she will look!
+How fresh and rosy!"
+
+She paused a moment. Her laboured breathing came quick and fast.
+"But shall I be here to see her? shall I?"
+
+She paused again, and then, as though to banish thought, she began to sing
+in a low voice that was like a moan. Presently her singing ceased,
+and she spoke again, but this time in broken whispers.
+
+"How soft and glossy her hair is! I wonder if Fatimah will remember
+to wash it every day. She should twist it around her fingers to keep it
+in pretty curls. . . . Oh, why did God make my child so beautiful?. . . .
+Dear me, her morning frock wanted stitching at the sleeves,
+it's a chance if Habeebah has seen to it. Then there's
+her underclothing. . . . Will she be deaf and blind and dumb always?
+I wonder if I shall see her when I. . . . They say that angels are
+sent. . . . Yes, yes, that's it, when I am there--there--I will go
+to God and say, 'O Lord! my little girl whom I have left behind,
+she is. . . . You would never think, O Lord, how many things may happen
+to one like her. Let me go--only let me watch over her--O Lord,
+let me be her guar--'"
+
+Her weakness had conquered her, and she was quiet at last. Israel sat
+in silence by the post of the bed. His heart was surging itself
+out of his choking breast. The black woman stood somewhere by the wall.
+After a time Ruth seemed to awake as from sleep. She was
+in great excitement.
+
+"Israel, Israel!" she cried in a voice of joy, "I have seen a vision.
+It was Naomi. She was no longer deaf and blind and dumb.
+She was grown to be a woman, but I knew her instantly.
+Not a woman either, but a young maiden, and so beautiful, so beautiful!
+Yes, and she could see and hear and speak."
+
+Israel thought Ruth had become delirious, and he tried to soothe her,
+but her agitation was not to be overcome. "The Lord hath seen our tears
+at last," she cried. "He has put our sin beneath His feet.
+We are forgiven. It will be well with the child yet."
+
+Israel did not try to gainsay her, and at sight and sound of her joy,
+seeing it so beautiful, yet thinking it so vain, he could not help
+at last but weep. Presently she became quiet again, and then again,
+after a little while, she woke as from a sleep.
+
+"I am ready now," she said in a whisper, "quite ready, sweet Heaven,
+quite, quite ready now."
+
+Then with her one free hand she felt in the darkness for Israel,
+where he sat beside her, and touching his forehead she smoothed it,
+and said very softly, "Farewell, my husband!"
+
+And Israel answered her, "Farewell!"
+
+"Good-night!" she whispered.
+
+And Israel drew down her hand from his forehead to his lips and sobbed,
+and said, "Good-night, beloved!"
+
+Then she put her white lips to the child's blind eyes, and at that moment
+the spirit of the Lord came to her, and the Lord took her, and she died.
+
+When lamps had been brought into the room, and Fatimah saw
+that the end had come, she would have lifted Naomi from Ruth's bosom,
+but the child awoke as she was being moved, and clasped her little fingers
+about the dead mother's neck and covered the mouth with kisses.
+And when she felt that the lips did not answer to her lips, and
+that the arms which had held her did not hold her any longer, but
+fell away useless, she clung the closer, and tears started to her eyes.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+RUTH'S BURIAL
+
+
+The people of Tetuan were not melted towards Israel by the depth
+of his sorrow and the breadth of shadow that lay upon him.
+By noon of the day following the night of Ruth's death,
+Israel knew that he was to be left alone. It was a rule of the Mellah
+that on notice being given of a death in their quarter,
+the clerk of the synagogue should publish it at the first service
+thereafter, in order that a body of men, called the Hebra Kadisha
+of Kabranim, the Holy Society of Buriers, might straightway make
+arrangements for burial. Early prayers had been held in the synagogue
+at eight o'clock that morning, and no one had yet come near
+to Israel's house. The men of the Hebra were going about their
+ordinary occupations. They knew nothing of Ruth's death
+by official announcement. The clerk had not published it.
+Israel remembered with bitterness that notice of it had not been sent.
+Nevertheless, the fact was known throughout Tetuan.
+There was not a water-carrier in the market-place but had taken it
+to each house he called at, and passed it to every man he met.
+Little groups of idle Jewish women had been many hours congregated
+in the streets outside, talking of it in whispers and looking up
+at the darkened windows with awe. But the synagogue knew nothing of it.
+Israel had omitted the customary ceremony, and in that omission lay
+the advantage of his enemies. He must humble himself and send to them.
+Until he did so they would leave him alone.
+
+Israel did not send. Never once since the birth of Naomi had he crossed
+the threshold of the synagogue. He would not cross it now,
+whether in body or in spirit. But he was still a Jew,
+with Jewish customs, if he had lost the Jewish faith, and it was one
+of the customs of the Jews that a body should be buried
+within twenty-four hours, at farthest, from the time of death.
+He must do something immediately. Some help must be summoned.
+What help could it be?
+
+It was useless to think of the Muslimeen. No believer would lend a hand
+to dig a grave for an unbeliever, or to make apparel for his dead.
+It was just as idle to think of the Jews. If the synagogue knew nothing
+of this burial, no Jew in the Mellah would be found so poor that
+he would have need to know more. And of Christians of any sort
+or condition there were none in all Tetuan.
+
+The gall of Israel's heart rose to his throat. Was he to be left alone
+with his dead wife? Did his enemies wish to see him howk out her grave
+with his own hands? Or did they expect him to come to them
+with bowed forehead and bended knee? Either way their reckoning was
+a mistake. They might leave him terribly and awfully alone--alone
+in his hour of mourning even as they had left him alone in his hour
+of rejoicing, when he had married the dear soul who was dead.
+But his strength and energy they should not crush: his vital and
+intellectual force they should not wither away. Only one thing
+they could do to touch him--they could shrivel up his last impulse
+of sweet human sympathy. They were doing it now.
+
+When Israel had put matters to himself so, he despatched a message
+to the Governor at the Kasbah, and received, in answer,
+six State prisoners, fettered in pairs, under the guard of two soldiers.
+
+The burial took place within the limit of twenty-four hours prescribed
+by Jewish custom. It was twilight when the body was brought down
+from the upper room to the patio. There stood the coffin on a trestle
+that had been raised for it on chairs standing back to back.
+And there, too, sat Israel, with Naomi and little black Ali beside him.
+
+Israel's manner was composed; his face was as firm as a rock,
+and his dress was more costly than Tetuan had ever seen him wear before.
+Everything that related to the burial he had managed himself,
+down to the least or poorest detail. But there was nothing poor about it
+in the larger sense. Israel was a rich man now, and he set no value
+on his riches except to subdue the fate that had first beaten him down
+and to abash the enemies who still menaced him. Nothing was lacking
+that money could buy in Tetuan to make this burial an imposing ceremony.
+Only one thing it wanted--it wanted mourners, and it had but one.
+
+Unlike her father, little Naomi was visibly excited. She ran to and fro,
+clutched at Israel's clothes and seemed to look into his face,
+clasped the hand of little Ali and held it long as if in fear.
+Whether she knew what work was afoot, and, if she knew it,
+by what channel of soul or sense she learnt it, no man can say.
+That she was conscious of the presence of many strangers is certain,
+and when the men from the Kasbah brought the roll of white linen
+down the stairway, with the two black women clinging to it,
+kissing its fringe and wailing over it, she broke away from Israel
+and rushed in among them with a startled cry, and her little white arms
+upraised. But whatever her impulse, there was no need to check her.
+The moment she had touched her mother she crept back in dread
+to her father's side.
+
+"God be gracious to my father, look at that," whispered Fatimah.
+
+"My child, my poor child," said Israel, "is there but one thing in life
+that speaks to you? And is that death? Oh, little one, little one!"
+
+It was a strange procession which then passed out of the patio.
+Four of the prisoners carried the coffin on their shoulders,
+walking in pairs according to their fetters. They were gaunt
+and bony creatures. Hunger had wasted their sallow cheeks,
+and the air of noisome dungeons had sunken their rheumy eyes.
+Their clothes were soiled rags, and over them, and concealing them down
+to their waists and yet lower, hung the deep, rich, velvet pall,
+with its long silk fringes. In front walked the two remaining prisoners,
+each bearing a great plume in his left hand--the right arm,
+as well as the right leg, being chained. On either side was a soldier,
+carrying a lighted lantern, which burnt small and feeble in the twilight,
+and last of all came Israel himself, unsupported and alone.
+Thus they passed through the little crowd of idlers that had congregated
+at the door, through the streets of the Mellah and out
+into the marketplace, and up the narrow lane that leads
+to the chief town gate.
+
+There is something in the very nature of power that demands homage,
+and the people of Tetuan could not deny it to Israel. As the procession
+went through the town they cleared a way for it, and they were silent
+until it had gone. Within the gate of the Mellah, a shocket was killing
+fowls and taking his tribute of copper coins, but he stopped his work
+and fell back as the procession approached. A blind beggar crouching
+at the other side of the gate was reciting passages of the Koran,
+and two Arabs close at his elbow were wrangling over a game
+at draughts which they were playing by the light of a flare,
+but both curses and Koran ceased as the procession passed under the arch.
+In the market-place a Soosi juggler was performing before a throng
+of laughing people, and a story-teller was shrieking to the twang
+of his ginbri; but the audience of the juggler broke up
+as the procession appeared, and the ginbri of the storyteller was
+no more heard. The hammering in the shops of the gunsmiths was stopped,
+and the tinkling of the bells of the water-carriers was silenced.
+Mules bringing wood from the country were dragged out of the path,
+and the town asses, with their panniers full of street-filth,
+were drawn up by the wall. From the market-place and out of the shops,
+out of the houses and out of the mosque itself, the people came trooping
+in crowds, and they made a long close line on either side of the course
+which the procession must take. And through this avenue of onlookers
+the strange company made its way--the two prisoners bearing the plumes,
+the four others bearing the coffin, the two soldiers carrying the lanterns,
+and Israel last of all, unsupported and alone. Nothing was heard
+in the silence of the people but the tramp of the feet of the six men,
+and the clank of their chains.
+
+The light of the lanterns was on the faces of some of them,
+and every one knew them for what they were. It was on the face
+of Israel also, yet he did not flinch. His head was held steadily upward;
+he looked neither to the right nor to the left, but strode firmly along.
+
+The Jewish cemetery was outside the town walls, and before the procession
+came to it the darkness had closed in. Its flat white tombstones,
+all pointing toward Jerusalem, lay in the gloom like a flock of sheep
+asleep among the grass. It had no gate but a gap in the fence,
+and no fence but a hedge of the prickly pear and the aloe.
+
+Israel had opened a grave for Ruth beside the grave of the old rabbi
+her father. He had asked no man's permission to do so,
+but if no one had helped at that day's business, neither had any one
+dared to hinder. And when the coffin was set down by the grave-side
+no ceremony did Israel forget and none did he omit.
+He repeated the Kaddesh, and cut the notch in his kaftan;
+he took from his breast the little linen bag of the white earth
+of the land of promise and laid it under the head; he locked a padlock
+and flung away the key. Last of all, when the body had been taken out
+of the coffin and lowered to its long home, he stepped in after it,
+and called on one of the soldiers to lend him a lantern. And then,
+kneeling at the foot of his dead wife, he touched her with both his hands,
+and spoke these words in a clear, firm voice, looking down at her
+where she lay in the veil that she had used to wear in the synagogue,
+and speaking to her as though she heard: "Ruth, my wife, my dearest,
+for the cruel wrong which I did you long ago when I suffered you
+to marry me, being a man such as I was, under the ban of my people,
+forgive me now, my beloved, and ask God to forgive me also."
+
+The dark cemetery, the six prisoners in their clanking irons,
+the two soldiers with their lanterns the open grave,
+and this strong-hearted man kneeling within it, that he might do
+his last duty, according to the custom of his race and faith,
+to her whom he had wronged and should meet no more
+until the resurrection itself reunited them! The traffic of the streets
+had begun again by this time, and between the words which Israel
+had spoken the low hum of many voices had come over the dark town walls.
+
+The six prisoners went back to the Kasbah with joyful hearts,
+for each carried with him a paper which procured his freedom
+on the day following. But Israel returned to his home with a soured
+and darkened mind. As he had plucked his last handful of the grass,
+and flung it over his shoulder, saying, "They shall spring in the cities
+as the grass in the earth," he had asked himself what it mattered
+to him though all the world were peopled, now that she,
+who had been all the world to him, was dead. God had left him
+as a lonely pilgrim in a dreary desert. Only one glimpse
+of human affection had he known as a man, and here it was taken
+from him for ever.
+
+And when he remembered Naomi, he quarrelled with God again.
+She was a helpless exile among men, a creature banished
+from all human intercourse, a living soul locked in a tabernacle of flesh.
+Was it a good God who had taken the mother from such a child--the child
+from such a mother? Israel was heart-smitten, and his soul blasphemed.
+It was not God but the devil that ruled the world. It was not justice
+but evil that governed it.
+
+Thus did this outcast man rebel against God, thinking of the child's loss
+and of his own; but nevertheless by the child itself he was yet
+to be saved from the devil's snare, and the ways wherein
+this sweet flower, fresh from God's hand, wrought upon his heart
+to redeem it were very strange and beautiful.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+THE SPIRIT-MAID
+
+
+The promise which Israel made to Ruth at her death, that Naomi
+should not lack for love and tending, he faithfully fulfilled.
+From that time forward he became as father and mother both to the child.
+
+At the outset of his charge he made a survey of her condition,
+and found it more terrible than imagination of the mind could think
+or words of the tongue express. It was easy to say that she was deaf
+and dumb and blind, but it was hard to realise what so great an affliction
+implied. It implied that she was a little human sister standing close
+to the rest of the family of man, yet very far away from them.
+She was as much apart as if she had inhabited a different sphere.
+No human sympathy could reach her in joy or pain and sorrow.
+She had no part to play in life. In the midst of a world of light
+she was in a land of darkness, and she was in a world of silence
+in the midst of a land of sweet sounds. She was a living and buried soul.
+
+And of that soul itself what did Israel know? He knew that it had memory,
+for Naomi had remembered her mother; and he knew that it had love,
+for she had pined for Ruth, and clung to her. But what were love
+and memory without sight and speech? They were no more than a magnet
+locked in a casket--idle and useless to any purposes of man or the world.
+
+Thinking of this, Israel realised for the first time how awful was
+the affliction of his motherless girl. To be blind was to be afflicted
+once, but to be both blind and deaf was not only to be afflicted twice,
+but twice ten thousand times, and to be blind and deaf and dumb
+was not merely to be afflicted thrice, but beyond all reckonings
+of human speech.
+
+For though Naomi had been blind, yet, if she could have had hearing,
+her father might have spoken with her, and if she had sorrows
+he must have soothed them, and if she had joys he must have shared them,
+and in this beautiful world of God, so full of things to look upon
+and to love, he must have been eyes of her eyes that could not see.
+On the other hand, though Naomi had been deaf, yet if she could have had
+sight her father might have held intercourse with her by the light
+of her eyes, and if she felt pain he must have seen it, and if she had
+found pleasure he must have known it, and what man is, and what woman is,
+and what the world and what the sea and what the sky, would have been
+as an open book for her to read. But, being blind and deaf together,
+and, by fault of being deaf, being dumb as well, what word was to describe
+the desolation of her state, the blank void of her isolation--cut off,
+apart, aloof, shut in, imprisoned, enchained, a soul without communion
+with other souls: alive, and yet dead?
+
+Thus, realising Naomi's condition in; the deep infirmity of her nature,
+Israel set himself to consider how he could reach her darkened and
+silent soul. And first he tried to learn what good gifts were left
+to her, that he might foster them to her advantage and nourish them
+to his own great comfort and joy. Yet no gift whatever could he find
+in her but the one gift only whereof he had known from the beginning--
+the gift of touch and feeling. With this he must make her to see,
+or else her light should always be darkness, and with this he must make
+her to hear, or silence should be her speech for ever.
+
+Then he remembered that during his years in England he had heard
+strange stories of how the dumb had been made to speak though
+they could not hear, and the blind and deaf to understand and to answer.
+So he sent to England for many books written on the treatment
+of these children of affliction, and when they were come he pondered
+them closely and was thrilled by the marvellous works they described.
+But when he came to practise the precepts they had given him,
+his spirits flagged, for the impediments were great. Time after time
+he tried, and failed always, to touch by so much as one shaft of light
+the hidden soul of the child through its tenement of flesh and blood.
+Neither the simplest thought nor the poorest element of an idea found
+any way to her mind, so dense were the walls of the prison
+that encompassed it. "Yes" was a mystery that could not at first
+be revealed to her, and "No" was a problem beyond her power to apprehend.
+Smiles and frowns were useless to teach her. No discipline could
+be addressed to her mind or heart. Except mere bodily restraint, no
+control could be imposed upon her. She was swayed by her impulses alone.
+
+Israel did not despair. If he was broken down today he strengthened
+his hands for tomorrow. At length he had got so far, after a world
+of toil and thought, that Naomi knew when he patted her head that it was
+for approval, and when he touched her hand it was for assent.
+Then he stopped very suddenly. His hope had not drooped, and neither
+had his energy failed, but the conviction had fastened upon him
+that such effort in his case must be an offence against Heaven.
+Naomi was not merely an infirm creature from the left hand of Nature;
+she was an afflicted being from the right hand of God.
+She was a living monument of sin that was not her own.
+It was useless to go farther. The child must be left where God had
+placed her.
+
+But meanwhile, if Naomi lacked the senses of the rest of the human kind,
+she seemed to communicate with Nature by other organs than they possessed.
+It was as if the spiritual world itself must have taught her,
+and from that source alone could she have imbibed her power.
+To tell of all she could do to guide her steps, and to minister to
+her pleasures, and to cherish her affections, would be to go beyond
+the limit of belief. Truly it seemed as if Naomi, being blind
+with her bodily eyes, could yet look upon a light that no one else
+could see, and, being deaf with her bodily ears, could yet listen
+to voices that no one else could hear.
+
+Thus, if she came skipping through the corridor of the patio,
+she knew when any one approached her, for she would hold out her hands
+and stop. Nay; but she knew also who it would be as well as if her eyes
+or ears had taught her; for always, if it was her father,
+she reached out her hands to take his left hand in both of hers,
+and then she pressed it against her cheek; and always,
+if it was little Ali, she curved her arms to encircle his neck;
+and always, if it was Fatimah, she leapt up to her bosom; and always,
+if it was Habeebah, she passed her by. Did she go with Ali
+into the streets, she knew the Mellah gate from the gate of the town,
+and the narrow lanes from the open Sok. Did she pass the lofty mosque
+in the market-place, she knew it from the low shops that nestled
+under and behind and around. Did a troop of mules and camels come
+near her, she knew them from a crowd of people; and did she pass
+where two streets crossed, she would stand and face both ways.
+
+And as the years grew she came to know all places within and around Tetuan,
+the town of the Moors and the Mellah of the Jews, the Kasbah and
+the narrow lane leading up to it, the fort on the hill and the river
+under the town walls, the mountains on either side of the valley,
+and even some of their rocky gorges. She could find her way among
+them all without help or guidance, and no control could any one impose
+upon her to keep her out of the way of harm. While Ali was
+a little fellow he was her constant companion, always ready
+for any adventure that her unquiet heart suggested; but when he grew
+to be a boy, and was sent to school every day early and late,
+she would fare forth alone save for a tiny white goat which her father
+had bought to be another playfellow.
+
+And because feeling was sight to her, and touch was hearing, and
+the crown of her head felt the winds of the heavens and the soles
+of her feet felt the grass of the fields, she loved best to go bareheaded
+whether the sun was high or the air was cool, and barefooted also,
+from the rising of the morning until the coming of the stars.
+So, casting off her slippers and the great straw hat which
+a Jewish maiden wears, and clad in her white woollen shawl,
+wrapped loosely about her in folds of airy grace, and with the little goat
+going before her, though she could neither see nor hear it,
+she would climb the hill beyond the battery, and stand on the summit,
+like a spirit poised in air. She could see nothing of the green valley
+then stretched before her, or of the white town lying below,
+with its domes and minarets, but she seemed to exult in her lofty place,
+and to drink new life from the rush of mighty winds about her.
+Then coming back to the dale, she would seem, to those who looked
+up at her, with fear and with awe, to leap as the goat leapt
+in the rocky places; and as a bird sweeps over the grass
+with wings outstretched, so with her arms spread out,
+and her long fair hair flying loose, she would sweep down the hill,
+as though her very tiptoes did not touch it.
+
+By what power she did these things no man could tell, except it were
+the power of the spiritual world itself; but the distemper of the mind,
+which loved such dangers, increased upon her as she grew from a child
+into a maid, and it found new ways of strangeness. Thus, in the spring,
+when the rain fell heavily, or in the winter, when the great winds were
+abroad, or in the summer, when the lightning lightened and
+the thunder thundered, her restless spirit seemed to be roused
+to sympathetic tumults, and if she could escape the eyes that watched her
+she would run and race in the tempest, and her eyes would be aglitter,
+and laughter would be on her lips. Then Israel himself would go out
+to find her, and, having found her in the pelting storm without covering
+on her head or shoes on her feet, he would fetch her home by the hand,
+and as they passed through the streets together his forehead would be
+bowed and his eyes bent down.
+
+But it was not always that Naomi made her father ashamed.
+More often her joyful spirit cheered him, for above all things else
+she was a creature of joy. A circle of joy seemed to surround her always.
+Her heart in its darkness was full of radiance. As she grew
+her comeliness increased, though this was strange and touching
+in her beauty, that her face did not become older with her years,
+but was still the face of a child, with a child's expression
+of sweetness through the bloom and flush of early maidenhood.
+Her love of flowers increased also, and the sense of smell seemed
+to come to her, for she filled the house with all fragrant flowers
+in their season, twining them in wreaths about the white pillars
+of the patio, and binding them in rings around the brown water-jars
+that stood in it. And with the girl's expanding nature her love
+of dress increased as well; but it was not a young maid's love
+of lovely things; it was a wild passion for light, loose garments
+that swayed and swirled in native grace about her. Truly she was
+a spirit of joy and gladness. She was happy as a day in summer,
+and fresh as a dewy morning in spring. The ripple of her laughter was
+like sunshine. A flood of sunshine seemed to follow in the air
+wheresoever she went. And certainly for Israel, her father,
+she was as a sunbeam gathering sunshine into his lonely house.
+
+Nevertheless, the sunbeam had its cloud-shapes of gloom, and if Israel
+in his darker hours hungered for more human company, and wished
+that the little playfellow of the angels which had come down
+to his dwelling could only be his simple human child, he sometimes
+had his wish, and many throbs of anguish with it. For often it happened,
+and especially at seasons when no winds were stirring, and blank peace
+and a doleful silence haunted the air, that Naomi would seem to fall
+into a sick longing from causes that were beyond Israel's power
+to fathom. Then her sweet face would sadden, and her beautiful blind eyes
+would fill, and her pretty laughter would echo no more through the house.
+And sometimes, in the dead of the night, she would rise from her bed
+and go through the dark corridors, for darkness and light were as one
+to her, until she came to Israel's room, and he would awake
+from his sleep to find her, like a little white vision, standing
+by his bedside. What she wanted there he could never know,
+for neither had he power to ask nor she to answer, whether she were sick
+or in pain, or whether in her sleep she had seen a face
+from the invisible world, and heard a voice that called her away,
+or whether her mother's arms had seemed to be about her once again
+and then to be torn from her afresh, and she had come to him
+on awakening in her trouble, not knowing what it is to dream,
+but thinking all evil dreams to be true fact and new sorrow.
+So, with a sigh, he would arise and light his lamp and lead her back
+to her bed, and more scalding than the tears that would be standing
+in Naomi's eyes would be the hot drops that would gush into his own.
+
+"My poor darling," he would say, "can you not tell me your trouble,
+that I may comfort you? No, no, she cannot tell me, and I cannot
+comfort her. My darling, my darling."
+
+Most of all when such things befell would Israel long for some miracle
+out of heaven to find a way to the little maiden's mind that she might
+ask and answer and know, yet he dared not to pray for it,
+for still greater than his pity for the child was his fear of the wrath
+of God. And out of this fear there came to him at length an awful
+and terrible thought: though so severed on earth, his child and he,
+yet before the bar of judgment they would one day be brought together,
+and then how should it stand with her soul?
+
+Naomi knew nothing of God, having no way of speech with man.
+Would God condemn her for that, and cast her out for ever? No, no, no!
+God would not ask her for good works in the land of silence,
+and for labour in the land of night. She had no eyes to see
+God's beautiful world, and no ears to hear His holy word.
+God had created her so, and He would not destroy what He had made.
+Far rather would He look with love and pity on His little one,
+so long and sorely tried on earth, and send her at last to be
+a blessed saint in heaven.
+
+Israel tried to comfort himself so, but the effort was vain.
+He was a Jew to the inmost fibre of his being, and he answered himself
+out of his own mouth that it was his own sinful wish, and not God's will,
+that had sent Naomi into the world as she was. Then, on the day
+of the great account, how should he answer to her for her soul?
+
+Visions stood up before him of endless retribution for the soul
+that knew not God. These were the most awful terrors
+of his sleepless nights, but at length peace came to him,
+for he saw his path of duty. It was his duty to Naomi
+that he should tell her of God and reveal the word of the Lord to her!
+What matter if she could not hear? Though she had senses as the sands
+of the seashore, yet in the way of light the Lord alone could lead her.
+What matter though she could not see? The soul was the eye that saw God,
+and with bodily eyes had no man seen Him.
+
+So every day thereafter at sunset Israel took Naomi by the hand and
+led her to an upper room, the same wherein her mother died, and,
+fetching from a cupboard of the wall the Book of the Law, he read to her
+of the commandments of the Lord by Moses, and of the Prophets,
+and of the Kings. And while he read Naomi sat in silence at his feet,
+with his one free hand in both of her hands, clasped close
+against her cheek.
+
+What the little maid in her darkness thought of this custom,
+what mystery it was to her and wherefore, only the eye that looks
+into darkness could see; but it was so at length that as soon as the sun
+had set--for she knew when the sun was gone--Naomi herself would take
+her father by the hand, and lead him to the upper room,
+and fetch the book to his knees.
+
+And sometimes, as Israel read, an evil spirit would seem to come to him,
+and make a mock at him, and say, "The child is deaf and hears not--go
+read your book in the tombs!" But he only hardened his neck and
+laughed proudly. And, again, sometimes the evil spirit seemed to say,
+"Why waste yourself in this misspent desire? The child is buried
+while she is still alive, and who shall roll away the stone?"
+But Israel only answered, "It is for the Lord to do miracles,
+and the Lord is mighty."
+
+So, great in his faith, Israel read to Naomi night after night,
+and when his spirit was sore of many taunts in the day his voice
+would be hoarse, and he would read the law which says,
+"_Thou shalt not curse the deaf, nor put a stumbling-block
+before the blind._" But when his heart was at peace his voice
+would be soft, and he would read of the child Samuel sanctified
+to the Lord in the temple, and how the Lord called him and he answered--
+
+"_And it came to pass at that time, when Eli was laid down in his place,
+and his eyes began to wax dim, that he could not see; and ere the lamp
+of God went out in the temple of the Lord, where the Ark of God was,
+and Samuel was laid down to sleep, that the Lord called Samuel,
+and he answered, Here am I. And he ran unto Eli and said,
+Here am I, for thou calledst me. And he said, I called not;
+lie down again. And he went and lay down. And the Lord called
+yet again, Samuel. And Samuel rose and went to Eli and said,
+Here am I for thou didst call me. And he answered, I called not my son;
+lie down again. Now Samuel did not yet know the Lord,
+neither was the word of the Lord yet revealed to him._"
+
+And, having finished his reading, Israel would close the book,
+and sing out of the Psalms of David the psalm which says,
+"It is good for me that I have been in trouble, that I may learn
+Thy statutes."
+
+Thus, night after night, when the sun was gone down, did Israel read
+of the law and sing of the Psalms to Naomi, his daughter,
+who was both blind and deaf. And though Naomi heard not,
+and neither did she see, yet in their silent hour together there was
+another in their chamber always with them--there was a third,
+for there was God.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+
+THE ANGEL IN ISRAEL'S HOUSE
+
+
+When Israel had been some twenty years at Tetuan, Naomi being then
+fourteen years of age, Ben Aboo, the Basha, married a Christian wife.
+The woman's name was Katrina. She was a Spaniard by birth,
+and had first come to Morocco at the tail of a Spanish embassy,
+which travelled through Tetuan from Ceuta to the Sultan at Fez.
+What her belongings were, and what her antecedents had been,
+no one appeared to know, nor did Ben Aboo himself seem to care.
+She answered all his present needs in her own person, which was ample
+in its proportions and abundant in its charms.
+
+In marrying Ben Aboo, the wily Katrina imposed two conditions.
+The first was, that he should put away the full Mohammedan complement
+of four Moorish wives, whom he had married already as well as
+the many concubines that he had annexed in his way through life,
+and now kept lodged in one unquiet nest in the women's hidden quarter
+of the Palace. The second condition was, that she herself should never
+be banished to such seclusion, but, like the wife of any
+European governor, should openly share the state of her husband.
+
+Ben Aboo was in no mood to stand on the rights of a strict Mohammedan,
+and he accepted both of her conditions. The first he never meant
+to abide by, but the second she took care he should observe, and,
+as a prelude to that public life which she intended to live by his side,
+she insisted on a public marriage.
+
+They were married according to the rites of the Catholic Church
+by a Franciscan friar settled at Tangier, and the marriage festival
+lasted six days. Great was the display, and lavish the outlay.
+Every morning the cannon of the fort fired a round of shot from the hill,
+every evening the tribesmen from the mountains went through their feats
+of powder-play in the market-place, and every night a body of Aissawa
+from Mequinez yelled and shrieked in the enclosure called the M'salla,
+near the Bab er-Remoosh. Feasts were spread in the Kasbah,
+and relays of guests from among the chief men of the town were
+invited daily to partake of them.
+
+No man dared to refuse his invitation, or to neglect the tribute
+of a present, though the Moors well knew that they were lending the light
+of their countenance to a brazen outrage on their faith, and though
+it galled the hearts of the Jews to make merry at the marriage
+of a Christian and a Muslim--no man except Israel, and he excused himself
+with what grace he could, being in no mood for rejoicing, but sick
+with sorrow of the heart.
+
+The Spanish woman was not to be gainsaid. She had taken her measure
+of the man, and had resolved that a servant so powerful as Israel
+should pay her court and tribute before all. Therefore she caused him
+to be invited again; but Israel had taken his measure of the woman,
+and with some lack of courtesy he excused himself afresh.
+
+Katrina was not yet done. She was a creature of resource, and
+having heard of Naomi with strange stories concerning her,
+she devised a children's feast for the last day of the marriage festival,
+and caused Ben Aboo to write to Israel a formal letter, beginning
+"To our well-beloved the excellent Israel ben Oliel, Praise
+to the one God," and setting forth that on the morrow,
+when the "Sun of the world" should "place his foot in the stirrup
+of speed," and gallop "from the kingdom of shades," the Governor would
+"hold a gathering of delight" for all the children of Tetuan and he,
+Israel, was besought to "lighten it with the rays of his face,
+rivalled only by the sun," and to bring with him his little daughter
+Naomi, whose arrival "similar to a spring breeze," should
+"dissipate the dark night of solitude and isolation." This despatch
+written in the common cant of the people, concluded with quotations
+from the Prophet on brotherly love and a significant and more sincere
+assurance that the Basha would not admit of excuses "of the thickness
+of a hair."
+
+When Israel received the missive, his anger was hot and furious.
+He leapt to the conclusion that, in demanding the presence of Naomi,
+the Spanish woman, who must know of the child's condition desired only
+to make a show of it. But, after a fume, he put that thought from him
+as uncharitable and unwarranted, and resolved to obey the summons.
+
+And, indeed, if he had felt any further diffidence, the sight of Naomi's
+own eagerness must have driven it away. The little maid seemed
+to know that something unusual was going on. Troops of poor villagers
+from every miserable quarter of the bashalic came into the town each day,
+beating drums, firing long guns, driving their presents
+before them--bullocks, cows, and sheep--and trying to make believe
+that they rejoiced and were glad. Naomi appeared to be conscious
+of many tents pitched in the marketplace, of denser crowds in the streets,
+and of much bustle everywhere.
+
+Also she seemed to catch the contagion of little Ali's excitement.
+The children of all the schools of the town, both Jewish and Moorish,
+had been summoned through their Talebs to the festival; there was
+to be dancing and singing and playing on musical instruments and
+Ali himself, who had lately practised the kanoon--the lute,
+the harp--under his teacher, was to show his skill before the Governor.
+Therefore, great was the little black man's excitement, and,
+in the fever of it, he would talk to every one of the event
+forthcoming--to Fatima, to Habeebah, and often to Naomi also,
+until the memory of her infirmity would come to him, or perhaps
+the derisive laugh of his schoolfellows would stop him, and then,
+thinking they were laughing at the girl, he would fall on them
+like a fury, and they would scamper away.
+
+When the great day came, Ali went off to the Kasbah with his school
+and Taleb, in the long procession of many schools and many Talebs.
+Every child carried a present for the rich Basha; now a boy with a goat,
+then a girl with a lamb, again a poor tattered mite with a hen,
+all cuddling them close like pets they must part with, yet all looking
+radiantly happy in their sweet innocency, which had no alloy of pain
+from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.
+
+Israel took Naomi by the hand, but no present with either of them,
+and followed the children, going past the booths, the blind beggars,
+the lepers, and the shrieking Arabs that lay thick about the gate,
+through the iron-clamped door, and into the quadrangle, where groups
+of women stood together closely covered in their blankets--the mothers
+and sisters of the children, permitted to see their little ones pass
+into the Kasbah, but allowed to go no farther--then down the
+crooked passage, past the tiny mosque, like a closet, and the bath,
+like a dungeon, and finally into the pillared patio, paved and walled
+with tiles.
+
+This was the place of the festival, and it was filled already
+with a great company of children, their fathers and their teachers.
+Moors, Arabs, Berbers, and Jews, clad in their various costumes
+of white and blue and black and red--they were a gorgeous, a voluptuous,
+and, perhaps, a beautiful spectacle in the morning sunlight.
+
+As Israel entered, with Naomi by the hand, he was conscious
+that every eye was on them, and as they passed through the way that
+was made for them, he heard the whispered exclamations of the people.
+"Shoof!" muttered a Moor. "See!" "It's himself," said a Jew.
+"And the child," said another Jew. "Allah has smitten her," said an Arab
+"Blind and dumb and deaf," said another Moor "God be gracious
+to my father!" said another Arab.
+
+Musicians were playing in the gallery that ran round the court,
+and from the flat roof above it the women of the Governor's hareem,
+not yet dispersed, his four lawful Mohammedan wives, and many concubines,
+were gazing furtively down from behind their haiks. There was a fountain
+in the middle of the patio, and at the farther end of it, within an alcove
+that opened out of a horseshoe arch, beneath ceilings hung with stalactites,
+against walls covered with silken haities, and on Rabat rugs of many colours,
+sat Ben Aboo and his Christian bride.
+
+It was there that Israel saw the Spaniard for the first time, and
+at the instant of recognition he shivered as with cold.
+She was a handsome woman, but plainly a heartless one--selfish, vain,
+and vulgar.
+
+Ben Aboo hailed Israel with welcomes and peace-blessings, and
+Katrina drew Naomi to her side.
+
+"So this is the little maid of whom wonderful rumours are so rife?"
+said Katrina.
+
+Israel bent his head and shuddered at seeing the child at the woman's feet.
+
+"The darling is as fair as an angel," said Katrina, and she kissed Naomi.
+
+The kiss seemed to Israel to smite his own cheeks like a blow.
+
+Then the performances of the children began, and truly they made a pretty
+and affecting sight; the white walls, the deep blue sky, the black shadows
+of the gallery, the bright sunlight, the grown people massed around
+the patio, and these sweet little faces coming and going in the middle of it. First, a line of
+Moorish girls in their embroidered hazzams dancing after their native fashion, bending and rising,
+twisting and turning, but keeping their feet in the same place constantly. Then, a line of Jewish
+girls in their kilted skirts dancing after the Jewish manner tripping on their slippered toes,
+whirling and turning around with rapid motions, and playing timbrels and tambourines held high above
+their heads by their shapely arms and hands. Then passages of the Koran chanted by a group of
+Moorish boys in their jellabs, purple and chocolate and white, peaked above their red tarbooshes.
+Then a psalm by a company of Jewish boys in their black skull-caps--a brave old song of Zion sung by
+silvery young voices in an alien land. Finally, little black Ali, led out by his teacher, with his
+diminutive Moorish harp in his hands, showing no fear at all, but only a negro boy's shy looks of
+pleasure--his head aside, his eyes gleaming, his white teeth glinting, and his face aglow.
+
+Now down to this moment Naomi, at the feet of the woman, had been agitated
+and restless, sometimes rising, then sinking back, sometimes playing
+with her nervous fingers, and then pushing off her slippers.
+It was as though she was conscious of the fine show which was going
+forward, and knew that they were children who were making it.
+Perhaps the breath of the little ones beat her on the level of her cheeks,
+or perhaps the light air made by the sweep of their garments was wafted
+to her sensitive body. Whatsoever the sense whereby the knowledge came
+to her, clearly it was there in her flushed and twitching face,
+which was full of that old hunger for child-company which Israel knew
+too well.
+
+But when little Ali was brought out and he began to play on his kanoon,
+his harp, it was impossible to repress Naomi's excitement.
+The girl leaped up from her place at the woman's feet, and
+with the utmost rapidity of motion she passed like a gleam of light
+across the patio to the boy's side. And, being there, she touched
+the harp as he played it, and then a low cry came from her lips.
+Again she touched it, and her eyes, though blind, seemed
+for an instant to flame like fire. Then, with both her hands
+she clung to it, and with her lips and her tongue she kissed it,
+while her whole body quivered like a reed in the wind.
+
+Israel saw what she did, and his very soul trembled at the sight
+with wild thoughts that did not dare to take the name of hope.
+As well as he could in the confusion of his own senses he stepped forward
+to draw the little maiden back but the wife of the Governor called on him
+to leave her.
+
+"Leave her!" she cried. "Let us see what the child will do!"
+
+At that moment Ali's playing came to as end, and the boy let the harp
+pass to Naomi's clinging fingers, and then, half sitting, half kneeling
+on the ground beside it, the girl took it to herself. She caressed it,
+she patted it with her hand, she touched its strings, and then
+a faint smile crossed her rosy lips. She laid her cheek against it
+and touched its strings again, and then she laughed aloud.
+She flung off her slippers and the garment that covered her beautiful arms,
+and laid her pure flesh against the harp wheresoever her flesh might cling,
+and touched its strings once more, and then her very heart seemed to laugh
+with delight.
+
+Now, what is to follow will seem to be no better than a superstitious
+saying, but true it is, nevertheless, and simple sooth for all it sounds
+so strange, that though Naomi was deaf as the grave, and had never yet
+heard music, and though she was untaught and knew nothing of the notes
+of a harp to strike them yet she swept the strings to strange sounds
+such as no man had ever listened to before and none could follow.
+
+It was not music that the little maiden made to her ear, but
+only motion to her body, and just as the deaf who are deaf alone are
+sometimes found to take pleasure in all forms of percussion,
+and to derive from them some of the sensations of sound--the trembling
+of the air after thunder, the quivering of the earth after cannon,
+and the quaking of vast walls after the ringing of mighty bells--so Naomi,
+who was blind as well and had no sense save touch, found in her fingers,
+which had gathered up the force of all the other senses, the power
+to reproduce on this instrument of music the movement of things
+that moved about her--the patter of the leaves of the fig-tree
+in the patio of her home, the swirl of the great winds on the hill-top,
+the plash of rain on her face, and the rippling of the levanter in her hair.
+
+This was all the witchery of Naomi's playing, yet, because every emotion
+in Nature had its harmony, so there was harmony of some wild sort
+in the music that was struck by the girl's fingers out of the strings
+of the harp. But, more than her music, which was perhaps, only a rhapsody
+of sound, was the frenzy of the girl herself as she made it.
+She lifted her head like a bird, her throat swelled, her bosom heaved,
+and as she played, she laughed again and again.
+
+There was something fascinating and magical in the spectacle
+of the beautiful fair face aglow with joy, the rounded limbs
+(visible through the robes) clinging to the sides of the harp,
+and the delicate white fingers flying across the strings.
+There was something gruesome and awful, as well, for the face
+of the girl was blind, and her ears heard nothing of the sounds
+that her fingers were making.
+
+Every eye was on her, and in the wide circle around every mouth was agape.
+And when those who looked on and listened had recovered
+from their first surprise, very strange and various were
+the whispered words they passed between them. "Where has she learnt it?"
+asked a Moor. "From her master himself," muttered a Jew.
+"Who is it?" asked the Moor. "Beelzebub," growled the Jew.
+"God pity me, the evil eye is on her," said an Arab. "God will show,"
+said a Shereef from Wazzan. "They say her mother was a childless woman,
+and offered petitions for Hannah's blessing at the tomb of Rabbi Amran."
+"No," said the Arab; "she sent her girdle." "Anyhow, the child
+is a saint," whispered the Shereef. "No, but a devil," snorted the Jew.
+
+"Brava, brava, brava!" cried the new wife of Ben Aboo, and she cheered
+and laughed as the girl played. "What did I tell you?" she said,
+looking toward her husband. "The child is not deaf, no, nor blind either.
+Oh, it's a brave imposture! Brava, brave!"
+
+Still the little maiden played, but now her brow was clouded,
+her head dropped, her eyelashes were downcast, and she hung over the harp
+and sighed audibly.
+
+"Good again!" cried the woman. "Very good!" and she clapped her hands,
+whereupon the Arabs and the Moors, forgetting their dread,
+felt constrained to follow her example, and they cheered
+in their wilder way, but the Jews continued to mutter, "Beelzebub,
+Beelzebub!"
+
+Israel saw it all, and at first, amid the commotion of his mind
+and the confusion of his senses, his heart melted at sight
+of what Naomi did. Had God opened a gateway to her soul?
+Were the poor wings of her spirit to spread themselves out at last?
+Was this, then, the way of speech that Heaven had given her?
+But hardly had Israel overflowed with the tenderness of such thoughts
+when the bleating and barking of the faces about him awakened his anger.
+Then, like blows on his brain, came the cries of the wife of the Governor,
+who cheered this awakening of the girl's soul as it were no better
+than a vulgar show; and at that Israel's wrath rose to his throat.
+
+"Brava, brava!" cried the woman again; and, turning to Israel,
+she said, "You shall leave the child with me. I must have her
+with me always."
+
+Israel's throat seemed to choke him at that word. He looked
+at Katrina, and saw that she was a woman lustful of breath and
+vain of heart, who had married Ben Aboo because he was rich.
+Then he looked at Naomi, and remembered that her heart was clear
+as the water, and sweet as the morning, and pure as the snow.
+
+And at that moment the wife of the Governor cheered again, and again
+the people echoed her, and even the women on the housetops made bold
+to take up her cry with their cooing ululation. The playing had ceased,
+the spell had dissolved, Naomi's fingers had fallen from the harp,
+her head had dropped into her breast, and with a sigh she had sunk
+forward on to her face.
+
+"Take her in!" said the wife of Ben Aboo, and two Arab soldiers stepped
+up to where the little maiden lay. But before they had touched her
+Israel strode out with swollen lips and distended nostrils.
+
+"Stop!" he cried.
+
+The Arabs hesitated, and looked towards their master.
+
+"Do as you are bidden--take her in!" said Ben Aboo.
+
+"Stop!" cried Israel again, in a loud voice that rang through the court.
+Then, parting the Arabs with a sweep of his arms, he picked up
+the unconscious maiden, and faced about on the new wife of Ben Aboo.
+
+"Madam," he cried, "I, Israel ben Oliel, may belong to the Governor,
+but my child belongs to me."
+
+So saying, he passed out of the court, carrying the girl in his arms,
+and in the dead silence and blank stupor of that moment none seemed
+to know what he had done until he was gone.
+
+Israel went home in his anger; but nevertheless, out of this event
+he found courage in his heart to begin his task again. Let his enemies
+bleat and bark "Beelzebub," yet the child was an angel, though suffering
+for his sin, and her soul was with God. She was a spirit, and the songs
+she had played were the airs of paradise. But, comforting himself so,
+Israel remembered the vision of Ruth, wherein Naomi had recovered
+her powers. He had put it from him hitherto as the delirium of death,
+but would the Lord yet bring it to pass? Would God in His mercy
+some day take the angel out of his house, though so strangely gifted,
+so radiant and beautiful and joyful, and give him instead for the hunger
+of his heart as a man this sweet human child, his little,
+fair-haired Naomi, though helpless and simple and weak?
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+THE VISION OF THE SCAPEGOAT
+
+
+Israel's instinct had been sure: the coming of Katrina proved
+to be the beginning of his end. He kept his office, but he lost his power.
+No longer did he work his own will in Tetuan; he was required
+to work the will of the woman. Katrina's will was an evil one,
+and Israel got the blame of it, for still he seemed to stand
+in all matters of tribute and taxation between the people and the Governor.
+It galled him to take the woman's wages, but it vexed him yet more
+to do her work. Her work was to burden the people with taxes
+beyond all their power of paying; her wages was to be hated as the bane
+of the bashalic, to be clamoured against as the tyrant of Tetuan,
+and to be ridiculed by the very offal of the streets.
+
+One day a gang of dirty Arabs in the market-place dressed
+up a blind beggar in clothes such as Israel wore, and sent him abroad
+through the town to beg as one that was destitute and
+in a miserable condition. But nothing seemed to move Israel to pity.
+Men were cast into prison for no reason save that they were rich,
+and the relations of such as were there already were allowed
+to redeem them for money, so that no felon suffered punishment
+except such as could pay nothing. People took fright and fled
+to other cities. Israel's name became a curse and a reproach
+throughout Barbary.
+
+Yet all this time the man's soul was yearning with pity for the people.
+Since the death of Ruth his heart had grown merciful. The care
+of the child had softened him. It had brought him to look
+on other children with tenderness, and looking tenderly on other children
+had led him to think of other fathers with compassion.
+Young or old, powerful or weak, mighty or mean, they were all
+as little children--helpless children who would sleep together
+in the same bed soon.
+
+Thinking so, Israel would have undone the evil work of earlier years;
+but that was impossible now. Many of them that had suffered were dead;
+some that had been cast into prison had got their last and long discharge.
+At least Israel would have relaxed the rigour whereby his master ruled,
+but that was impossible also. Katrina had come, and she was a vain woman
+and a lover of all luxury, and she commanded Israel to tax the people
+afresh. He obeyed her through three bad years; but many a time
+his heart reproached him that he dealt corruptly by the poor people,
+and when he saw them borrowing money for the Governor's tributes
+on their lands and houses, and when he stood by while they
+and their sons were cast into prison for the bonds which they
+could not pay to the usurers Abraham or Judah or Reuben,
+then his soul cried out against him that he ate the bread
+of such a mistress.
+
+But out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the strong
+came forth sweetness, and out of this coming of the Spanish wife
+of Ben Aboo came deliverance for Israel from the torment
+of his false position.
+
+There was an aged and pious Moor in Tetuan, called Abd Allah,
+who was rumoured to have made savings from his business as a gunsmith.
+Going to mosque one evening, with fifteen dollars in his waistband,
+he unstrapped his belt and laid it on the edge of the fountain
+while he washed his feet before entering, for his back was
+no longer supple. Then a younger Moor, coming to pray at the same time,
+saw the dollars, and snatched them up and ran. Abd Allah could not follow
+the thief, so he went to the Kasbah and told his story to the Governor.
+
+Just at that time Ben Aboo had the Kaid of Fez on a visit to him.
+"Ask him how much more he has got," whispered the brother Kaid
+to Ben Aboo.
+
+Abd Allah answered that he did not know.
+
+"I'll give you two hundred dollars for the chance of all he has,"
+the Kaid whispered again.
+
+"Five bees are better than a pannier of flies--done!" said Ben Aboo.
+
+So Abd Allah was sold like a sheep and carried to Fez, and there cast
+into prison on a penalty of two hundred and fifty dollars imposed
+upon him on the pretence of a false accusation.
+
+Israel sat by the Governor that day at the gate of the hall of justice,
+and many poor people of the town stood huddled together in the court
+outside while the evil work was done. No one heard the Kaid of Fez
+when he whispered to Ben Aboo, but every one saw when Israel drew
+the warrant that consigned the gunsmith to prison, and when he sealed it
+with the Governor's seal.
+
+Abd Allah had made no savings, and, being too old for work, he had lived
+on the earnings of his son. The son's name was Absalam (Abd es-Salem),
+and he had a wife whom he loved very tenderly, and one child,
+a boy of six years of age. Absalam followed his father to Fez,
+and visited him in prison. The old man had been ordered a hundred lashes,
+and the flesh was hanging from his limbs. Absalam was great of heart,
+and, in pity of his father's miserable condition he went to the Governor
+and begged that the old man might be liberated, and that he might
+be imprisoned instead. His petition was heard. Abd Allah was set free,
+Absalam was cast into prison, and the penalty was raised from two hundred
+and fifty dollars to three hundred.
+
+Israel heard of what had happened, and he hastened to Ben Aboo,
+in great agitation, intending to say "Pay back this man's ransom,
+in God's name, and his children and his children's children will live
+to bless you." But when he got to the Kasbah, Katrina was sitting
+with her husband, and at sight of the woman's face Israel's tongue
+was frozen.
+
+Absalam had been the favourite of his neighbours among all the gunsmiths
+of the market-place, and after he had been three months at Fez
+they made common cause of his calamities, sold their goods at a sacrifice,
+collected the three hundred dollars of his fine, bought him out of prison,
+and went in a body through the gate to meet him upon his return to Tetuan.
+But his wife had died in the meantime of fear and privation,
+and only his aged father and his little son were there to welcome him.
+
+"Friends," he said to his neighbours standing outside the walls,
+"what is the use of sowing if you know not who will reap?"
+
+"No use, no use!" answered several voices.
+
+"If God gives you anything, this man Israel takes it away," said Absalam.
+
+"True, true! Curse him! Curse his relations!" cried the others.
+
+"Then why go back into Tetuan?" said Absalam.
+
+"Tangier is no better," said one. "Fez is worse," said another.
+"Where is there to go?" said a third.
+
+"Into the plains," said Absalam--"into the plains and into the mountains,
+for they belong to God alone."
+
+That word was like the flint to the tinder.
+
+"They who have least are richest, and they that have nothing are best off
+of all," said Absalam, and his neighbours shouted that it was so.
+
+"God will clothe us as He clothes the fields," said Absalam,
+"and feed our children as He feeds the birds."
+
+In three days' time ten shops in the market-place, on the side
+of the Mosque, were sold up and closed, and the men who had kept them
+were gone away with their wives and children to live in tents
+with Absalam on the barren plains beyond the town.
+
+When Israel heard of what had been done he secretly rejoiced;
+but Ben Aboo was in a commotion of fear, and Katrina was fierce
+with anger, for the doctrine which Absalam had preached to his neighbours
+outside the walls was not his own doctrine merely, but that of a great man
+lately risen among the people, called Mohammed of Mequinez,
+nicknamed by his enemies Mohammed the Third.
+
+"This madness is spreading," said Ben Aboo.
+
+"Yes," said Katrina; "and if all men follow where these men lead,
+who will supply the tables of Kaids and Sultans?"
+
+"What can I do with them?" said Ben Aboo.
+
+"Eat them up," said Katrina.
+
+Ben Aboo proceeded to put a literal interpretation upon his wife's counsel.
+With a company of cavalry he prepared to follow Absalam
+and his little fellowship, taking Israel along with him
+to reckon their taxes, that he might compel them to return to Tetuan,
+and be town-dwellers and house-dwellers and buy and sell and pay tribute
+as before, or else deliver themselves to prison.
+
+But Absalam and his people had secret word that the Governor was coming
+after them, and Israel with him. So they rolled their tents,
+and fled to the mountains that are midway between Tetuan
+and the Reef country, and took refuge in the gullies of that rugged land,
+living in caves of the rock, with only the table-land of mountain
+behind them, and nothing but a rugged precipice in front.
+This place they selected for its safety, intending to push forward,
+as occasion offered, to the sanctuaries of Shawan, trusting rather
+to the humanity of the wild people, called the Shawanis, than to the mercy
+of their late cruel masters. But the valley wherein they had hidden
+is thick with trees, and Ben Aboo tracked them and came up with them
+before they were aware. Then, sending soldiers to the mountain
+at the back of the caves, with instructions that they should come down
+to the precipice steadily, and kill none that they could take alive,
+Ben Aboo himself drew up at the foot of it, and Israel with him,
+and there called on the people to come out and deliver themselves
+to his will.
+
+When the poor people came from their hiding-places and saw
+that they were surrounded, and that escape was not left to them
+on any side, they thought their death was sure. But without a shout
+or a cry they knelt, as with one accord, at the mouth of the precipice,
+with their backs to it, men and women and children, knee to knee
+in a line, and joined hands, and looked towards the soldiers,
+who were coming steadily down on them. On and on the soldiers came,
+eye to eye with the people, and their swords were drawn.
+
+Israel gasped for his breath, and waited to see the people cut
+in pieces at the next instant, when suddenly they began to sing
+where they knelt at the edge of the precipice, "God is our refuge
+and our strength, a very present help in trouble."
+
+In another moment the soldiers had drawn up as if swords from heaven
+had fallen on them, and Israel was crying out of his dry throat,
+"Fear nothing! Only deliver your bodies to the Governor,
+and none shall harm you."
+
+Absalam rose up from his knees and called to his father and his son.
+And standing between them to be seen by all, and first looking upon both
+with eyes of pity, he drew from the folds of his selham a long knife
+such as the Reefians wear, and taking his father by his white hair
+he slew him and cast his body down the rocks. After that he turned
+towards his son, and the boy was golden-haired and his face was like
+the morning, and Israel's heart bled to see him.
+
+"Absalam!" he cried in a moving voice; "Absalam, wait, wait!"
+
+But Absalam killed his son also, and cast him down after his father.
+Then, looking around on his people with eyes of compassion,
+as seeming to pity them that they must fall again into the hands
+of Israel and his master, he stretched out his knife and sheathed it
+in his own breast, and fell towards the precipice.
+
+Israel covered his face and groaned in his heart, and said,
+"It is the end, O Lord God, it is the end--polluted wretch that I am,
+with the blood of these people upon me!"
+
+The companions of Absalam delivered themselves to the soldiers,
+who committed them to the prison at Shawan, and Ben Aboo went home
+in content.
+
+Rumour of what had come to pass was not long in reaching Tetuan,
+and Israel was charged with the guilt of it. In passing through
+the streets the next day on his way to his house the people hissed him
+openly. "Allah had not written it!" a Moor shouted as he passed.
+"Take care!" cried an Arab, "Mohammed of Mequinez is coming!"
+
+It chanced that night, after sundown, when Naomi, according to her wont,
+led her father to the upper room, and fetched the Book of the Law
+from the cupboard of the wall and laid it upon his knees,
+that he read the passage whereon the page opened of itself,
+scarce knowing what he read when he began to read it, for his spirit
+was heavy with the bad doings of those days. And the passage
+whereon the book opened was this--
+
+"_Aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats: one lot for the Lord,
+and the other lot for the scapegoat. . . . Then shall he kill the goat
+of the sin-offering that is for the people, and bring his blood
+within the vail. And he shall make an atonement for the holy place,
+because of the uncleanness of the children of Israel, and because
+of their transgressions in all their sins. . . . And when he hath,
+made an end of reconciling the holy place, and the tabernacle
+of the congregation, and the altar, he shall bring the live goat:
+and Aaron shall lay both his hands upon the head of the live goat,
+and confess over him all the iniquities of the children of Israel,
+and all their transgressions in all their sins, putting them upon the head
+of the goat, and shall send him away by the hand of a fit man
+into the wilderness. And the goat shall bear upon him
+all their iniquities unto a land not inhabited._"
+
+That same night Israel dreamt a dream. He had been asleep,
+and had awakened in a place which he did not know.
+It was a great arid wilderness. Ashen sand lay on every side;
+a scorching sun beat down on it, and nowhere was there a glint of water.
+Israel gazed, and slowly through the blazing sunlight he discerned
+white roofless walls like the ruins of little sheepfolds.
+"They are tombs," he told himself, "and this is a Mukabar--
+an Arab graveyard--the most desolate place in the world of God."
+But, looking again, he saw that the roofless walls covered the ground
+as far as the eye could see, and the thought came to him
+that this ashen desert was the earth itself, and that all the world
+of life and man was dead. Then, suddenly, in the motionless wilderness,
+a solitary creature moved. It was a goat, and it toiled
+over the hot sand with its head hung down and its tongue lolled out.
+"Water!" it seemed to cry, though it made no voice, and its eyes
+traversed the plain as if they would pierce the ground for a spring.
+Fever and delirium fell upon Israel. The goat came near to him
+and lifted up its eyes, and he saw its face. Then he shrieked and awoke.
+The face of the goat had been the face of Naomi.
+
+Now Israel knew that this was no more than a dream, coming of the passage
+which he had read out of the book at sundown, but so vivid was the sense
+of it that he could not rest in his bed until he had first seen Naomi
+with his waking eyes, that he might laugh in his heart to think
+how the eye of his sleep had fooled him. So he lit his lamp,
+and walked through the silent house to where Naomi's room was
+on the lower floor of it.
+
+There she lay, sleeping so peacefully, with her sunny hair flowing
+over the pillow on either side of her beautiful face, and rippling
+in little curls about her neck. How sweet she looked! How like
+a dear bud of womanhood just opening to the eye!
+
+Israel sat down beside her for a moment. Many a time before,
+at such hours, he had sat in that same place, and then gone his ways,
+and she had known nothing of it. She was like any other maiden now.
+Her eyes were closed, and who should see that they were blind?
+Her breath came gently, and who should say that it gave forth no speech?
+Her face was quiet, and who should think that it was not the face
+of a homely-hearted girl? Israel loved these moments when he was alone
+with Naomi while she slept, for then only did she seem to be entirely
+his own, and he was not so lonely while he was sitting there.
+Though men thought he was strong, yet he was very weak. He had no one
+in the world to talk to save Naomi, and she was dumb in the daytime,
+but in the night he could hold little conversations with her.
+His love! his dove! his darling! How easily he could trick
+and deceive himself and think, She will awake presently, and speak to me!
+Yes; her eyes will open and see me here again, and I shall hear her voice,
+for I love it! "Father!" she will say. "Father--father--"
+
+Only the moment of undeceiving was so cruel!
+
+Naomi stirred, and Israel rose and left her. As he went back to his bed,
+through the corridor of the patio, he heard a night-cry behind him
+that made his hair to rise. It was Naomi laughing in her sleep.
+
+Israel dreamt again that night, and he believed his second dream
+to be a vision. It was only a dream, like the first; but what his dream
+would be to us is nought, and what it was to him is everything.
+The vision as he thought he saw it was this, and these were the words
+of it as he thought he heard them--
+
+It was the middle of the night, and he was lying in his own room,
+when a dull red light as of dying flame crossed the foot of the bed,
+and a voice that was as the voice of the Lord came out of it,
+crying "Israel!"
+
+And Israel was sorely afraid, and answered, "Speak, Lord,
+Thy servant heareth."
+
+Then the Lord said, "Thou has read of the goats whereon the high priest
+cast lots, one lot for the sin offering and one lot for the scapegoat."
+
+And Israel answered trembling, "I have read."
+
+Then the Lord said to Israel, "Look now upon Naomi, thy child,
+for she is as the sin-offering for thy sins, to make atonement
+for thy transgressions, for thee and for thy household, and therefore
+she is dumb to all uses of speech, and blind to all service of sight,
+a soul in chains and a spirit in prison, for behold, she is as the lot
+that is cast for justice and for the Lord."
+
+And Israel groaned in his agony and cried, "Would that the lot had fallen
+upon me, O Lord, that Thou mightest be justified when thou speakest,
+and be clear when Thou judgest, for I alone am guilty before Thee."
+
+Then said the Lord to Israel, "On thee, also, hath the lot fallen,
+even the lot of the scapegoat of the enemies of the people of God."
+
+And Israel quaked with fear, and the Lord called to him again, and said,
+"Israel, even as the scapegoat carries the iniquities of the people,
+so cost thou carry the iniquities of thy master, Ben Aboo,
+and of his wife, Katrina; and even as the goat bears the sins
+of the people into the wilderness, so, in the resurrection,
+shalt thou bear the sins of this man and of this woman into a land
+that no man knoweth."
+
+Then Israel wrestled no longer with the Lord, but sweated as it were drops
+of blood, and cried, "What shall I do, O Lord?"
+
+And the Lord said, "Lie unto the morning, and then arise, get thee
+to the country by Mequinez and to the man there whereof thou hast heard
+tidings, and he shall show thee what thou shalt do."
+
+Then Israel wept with gladness, and cried, saying, "Shall my soul live?
+Shall the lot be lifted from off me, and from off Naomi, my daughter?"
+
+But the Lord left him, the red light died out from across the bed,
+and all around was darkness.
+
+Now to the last day and hour of his life Israel would have taken oath
+on the Scriptures that he saw this vision, and he heard this voice,
+not in his sleep and as in a dream, but awake, and having plain sight
+of all common things about him--his room and his bed; and the canopy
+that covered it. And on rising in the morning, at daydawn,
+so actual was the sense of what he had seen and heard, and so powerful
+the impression of it, that he straightway set himself to carry out
+the injunction it had made, without question of its reality or doubt
+of its authority.
+
+Therefore, committing his household to the care of Ali, who was now grown
+to be a stalwart black lad his constant right hand and helpmate,
+Israel first sent to the Governor, saying he should be ten days absent
+from Tetuan, and then to the Kasbah for a soldier and guide,
+and to the market-place for mules.
+
+Before the sun was high everything was in readiness, and the caravan
+was waiting at the door. Then Israel remembered Naomi.
+Where was the girl, that he had not seen her that morning?
+They answered him that she had not yet left her room, and he sent
+the black woman Fatimah to fetch her. And when she came
+and he had kissed her, bidding her farewell in silence,
+his heart misgave him concerning her, and, after raising his foot
+to the stirrup, he returned to where she stood in the patio
+with the two bondwomen beside her.
+
+"Is she well?" he asked.
+
+"Oh yes, well--very well," said Fatimah, and Habeebah echoed her.
+Nevertheless, Israel remembered that he had not heard the only language
+of her lips, her laugh, and, looking at her again, he saw that her face,
+which had used to be cheerful, was now sad. At that he almost repented
+of his purpose, and but for shame in his own eyes he might have gone
+no farther, for it smote him with terror that, though she were sick,
+nothing could she say to stay him, and even if she were dying she must
+let him go his ways without warning.
+
+He kissed her again, and she clung to him, so that at last,
+with many words of tender protest which she did not hear,
+he had to break away from the beautiful arms that held him.
+
+Ali was waiting by the mules in the streets, and the soldier
+and guide and muleteers and tentmen were already mounted,
+amid a chattering throng of idle people looking on.
+
+"Ali, my lad," said Israel, "if anything should befall Naomi
+while I am away, will you watch over her and guard her
+with all your strength?"
+
+"With all my life," said Ali stoutly. He was Naomi's playfellow
+no longer, but her devoted slave.
+
+Then Israel set off on his journey.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX
+
+ISRAEL'S JOURNEY
+
+
+MOHAMMED of Mequinez, the man whom Israel went out to seek,
+had been a Kadi and the son of a Kadi. While he was still a child
+his father died, and he was brought up by two uncles, his father's
+brothers, both men of yet higher place, the one being Naib es-sultan,
+or Foreign Minister, at Tangier, and the other Grand Vizier to the Sultan
+at Morocco. Thus in a land where there is one noble only,
+the Sultan himself, where ascent and descent are as free as in a republic,
+though the ways of both are mired with crime and corruption,
+Mohammed was come as from the highest nobility. Nevertheless,
+he renounced his rank and the hope of wealth that went along with it
+at the call of duty and the cry of misery.
+
+He parted from his uncles, abandoned his judgeship, and went out
+into the plains. The poor and outcast and down-trodden among the people,
+the shamed, the disgraced, and the neglected left the towns
+and followed him. He established a sect. They were to be despisers
+of riches and lovers of poverty. No man among them was to have more
+than another. They were never to buy or sell among themselves,
+but every one was to give what he had to him that wanted it.
+They were to avoid swearing, yet whatever they said was to be firmer
+than an oath. They were to be ministers of peace, and if any man did
+them violence they were never to resist him. Nevertheless they were
+not to lack for courage, but to laugh to scorn the enemies
+that tormented them, and smile in their pains and shed no tear.
+And as for death, if it was for their glory they were to esteem it
+more than life, because their bodies only were corruptible,
+but their souls were immortal, and would mount upwards when released
+from the bondage of the flesh. Not dissenters from the Koran,
+but stricter conformers to it; not Nazarenes and not Jews,
+yet followers of Jesus in their customs and of Moses in their doctrines.
+
+And Moors and Berbers, Arabs and Negroes, Muslimeen and Jews,
+heard the cry of Mohammed of Mequinez, and he received them all.
+From the streets, from the market-places, from the doors of the prisons,
+from the service of hard masters, and from the ragged army itself,
+they arose in hundreds and trooped after him. They needed no badge
+but the badge of poverty, and no voice of pleading but the voice
+of misery. Most of them brought nothing with them in their hands,
+and some brought little on their backs save the stripes
+of their tormentors. A few had flocks and herds, which they drove
+before them. A few had tents, which they shared with their fellows;
+and a few had guns, with which they shot the wild boar for their food
+and the hyena for their safety. Thus, possessing little and
+desiring nothing, having neither houses nor lands, and only considering
+themselves secure from their rulers in having no money, this company
+of battered human wrecks, life-broken and crime-logged and stranded,
+passed with their leader from place to place of the waste country
+about Mequinez. And he, being as poor as they were, though he might
+have been so rich, cheered them always, even when they murmured
+against him, as Absalam had cheered his little fellowship at Tetuan:
+"God will feed us as He feeds the birds of the air, and clothe
+our little ones as He clothes the fields."
+
+Such was the man whom Israel went out to seek. But Israel knew
+his people too well to make known his errand. His besetting difficulties
+were enough already. The year was young, but the days were hot;
+a palpitating haze floated always in the air, and the grass and
+the broom had the dusty and tired look of autumn. It was also the month
+of the fast of Ramadhan, and Israel's men were Muslims.
+So, to save himself the double vexation of oppressive days
+and the constant bickerings of his famished people, Israel found
+it necessary at length to travel in the night. In this way his journey
+was the shorter for the absence of some obstacles, but his time was long.
+
+And, just as he had hidden his errand from the men of his own caravan,
+so he concealed it from the people of the country that he passed through,
+and many and various, and sometimes ludicrous and sometimes
+very pitiful were the conjectures they made concerning it.
+While he was passing through his own province of Tetuan,
+nothing did the poor people think but that he had come to make
+a new assessment of their lands and holdings, their cattle and
+belongings, that he might tax them afresh and more fully.
+So, to buy his mercy in advance, many of them came out of their houses
+as he drew near, and knelt on the ground before his horse,
+and kissed the skirts of his kaftan, and his knees, and even his foot
+in his stirrup, and called him _Sidi_ (master, my lord),
+a title never before given to a Jew, and offered him presents
+out of their meagre substance.
+
+"A gift for my lord," they would say, "of the little that God
+has given us, praise His merciful name for ever!"
+
+Then they would push forward a sheep or a goat, or a string of hens
+tied by the legs so as to hang across his saddle-bow, or, perhaps,
+at the two trembling hands of an old woman living alone
+on a hungry scratch of land in a desolate place, a bowl of buttermilk.
+
+Israel was touched by the people's terror, but he betrayed no feeling.
+
+"Keep them," he would answer; "keep them until I come again,"
+intending to tell them, when that time came, to keep their poor gifts
+altogether.
+
+And when he had passed out of the province of Tetuan into the bashalic
+of El Kasar, the bareheaded country-people of the valley of the Koos
+hastened before him to the Kaid of that grey town of bricks and storks
+and palm-trees and evil odours, and the Kaid, with another notion
+of his errand, came to the tumble-down bridge to meet him
+on his approach in the early morning.
+
+"Peace be with you!" said the Kaid. "So my lord is going again
+to the Shereef at Wazzan; may the mercy of the Merciful protect him!"
+
+Israel neither answered yea nor nay, but threaded the maze
+of crooked lanes to the lodging which had been provided for him
+near the market-place, and the same night he left the town
+(laden with the presents of the Kaid) through a line of famished
+and half-naked beggars who looked on with feverish eyes.
+
+Next day, at dawn, he came to the heights of Wazzan (a holy city
+of Morocco), by the olives and junipers and evergreen oaks
+that grow at the foot of the lofty, double-peaked Boo-Hallal,
+and there the young grand Shereef himself, at the gate
+of his odorous orange-gardens, stood waiting to give audience
+with yet another conjecture as to the intention of his journey.
+
+"Welcome! welcome!" said the Shereef; "all you see is yours
+until Allah shall decree that you leave me too soon on your happy mission
+to our lord the Sultan at Fez--may God prolong his life and bless him!"
+
+"God make you happy!" said Israel, but he offered no answer
+to the question that was implied.
+
+"It is twenty and odd years, my lord," the Shereef continued,
+"since my father sent for you out of Tetuan, and many are the ups
+and downs that time has wrought since then, under Allah's will;
+but none in the past have been so grateful as the elevation
+of Israel ben Oliel, and none in the future can be so joyful
+as the favours which the Sultan (God keep our lord Abd er-Rahman!)
+has still in store for him."
+
+"God will show," said Israel.
+
+No Jew had ever yet ridden in this Moroccan Mecca; but the Shereef
+alighted from his horse and offered it to Israel, and took
+Israel's horse instead and together they rode through the market-place,
+and past the old Mosque that is a ruin inhabited by hawks
+and the other mosque of the Aissawa, and the three squalid fondaks
+wherein the Jews live like cattle. A swarm of Arabs followed
+at their heels in tattered greasy rags, a group of Jews went
+by them barefoot and a knot of bedraggled renegades leaning
+against the walls of the prison doffed the caps from their
+dishevelled heads and bowed.
+
+That day, while the poor people of the town fasted according
+to the ordinance of the Ramadhan, Israel's little company
+of Muslimeen--guests in the house of the descendants of the Prophet--were,
+by special Shereefian dispensation, permitted as travellers
+to eat and drink at their pleasure. And before sunset, but at the verge
+of it, Israel and his men started on their journey afresh,
+going out of the town, with the Shereef's black bodyguard riding
+before them for guide and badge of honour, through the dense and
+noisome market-place, where (like a clock that is warning to strike)
+a multitude of hungry and thirsty people with fierce and dirty faces,
+under a heavy wave of palpitating heat, and amid clouds of hot dust,
+were waiting for the sound of the cannon that should proclaim the end
+of that day's fast. Water-carriers at the fountains stood ready
+to fill their empty goats' skins, women and children sat on the ground
+with dishes of greasy soup on their knees and balls of grain rolled
+in their fingers, men lay about holding pipes charged with keef,
+and flint and tinder to light them, and the mooddin himself
+in the minaret stood looking abroad (unless he were blind)
+to where the red sun was lazily sinking under the plain.
+
+Israel's soul sickened within him, for well he knew that,
+lavish as were the honours that were shown him, they were offered
+by the rich out of their selfishness and by the poor out of their fear.
+While they thought the Sultan had sent for him, they kissed his foot
+who desired no homage, and loaded him with presents who needed no gifts.
+But one word out of his mouth, only one little word, one other name,
+and what then of this lip-service, and what of this mock-honour!
+
+Two days later Israel and his company reached before dawn
+the snake-like ramparts of Mequinez the city of walls. And toiling
+in the darkness over the barren plain and the belt of carrion
+that lies in front of the town, through the heat and fumes
+of the fetid place, and amid the furious barks of the scavenger dogs
+which prowl in the night around it, they came in the grey of morning
+to the city gate over the stream called the Father of Tortoises.
+The gate was closed, and the night police that kept it were snoring
+in their rags under the arch of the wall within.
+
+"Selam! M'barak! Abd el Kader! Abd el Kareem!" shouted
+the Shereef's black guard to the sleepy gate-keepers. They had come
+thus far in Israel's honour, and would not return to Wazzan until
+they had seen him housed within.
+
+From the other side of the gate, through the mist and the gloom,
+came yawns and broken snores and then snarls and curses.
+"Burn your father! Pretty hubbub in the middle of the night!"
+
+"Selam!" shouted one of the black guard. "You dog of dogs!
+Your father was bewitched by a hyena! I'll teach you to curse
+your betters. Quick! get up,--or I'll shave your beard. Open!
+or I'll ride the donkey on your head! There!--and there!--and
+there again!" and at every word the butt of his long gun rang
+on the old oaken gate.
+
+"Hamed el Wazzani!" muttered several voices within.
+
+"Yes," shouted the Shereef's man. "And my Lord Israel of Tetuan
+on his way to the Sultan, God grant him victory. Do you hear,
+you dogs? Sidi Israel el Tetawani sitting here in the dark,
+while you are sleeping and snoring in your dirt."
+
+There was a whispered conference on the inside, then a rattle of keys,
+and then the gate groaned back on its hinges. At the next moment two
+of the four gatemen were on their knees at the feet of Israel's horse,
+asking forgiveness by grace of Allah and his Prophet. In the meantime,
+the other two had sped away to the Kasbah, and before Israel had ridden
+far into the town, the Kaid--against all usage of his class
+and country--ran and met him--afoot, slipperless, wearing nothing
+but selham and tarboosh, out of breath, yet with a mouth full of excuses.
+
+"I heard you were coming," he panted--"sent for by the Sultan--Allah
+preserve him!--but had I known you were to be here so soon--I--that is--"
+
+"Peace be with you!" interrupted Israel.
+
+"God grant you peace. The Sultan--praise the merciful Allah!"
+the Kaid continued, bowing low over Israel's stirrup--" he reached Fez
+from Marrakesh last sunset; you will be in time for him."
+
+"God will show," said Israel, and he pushed forward.
+
+"Ah, true--yes--certainly--my lord is tired," puffed the Kaid,
+bowing again most profoundly. "Well, your lodging is ready--the best
+in Mequinez--and your mona is cooking--all the dainties of Barbary--and
+when our merciful Abd er-Rahman has made you his Grand Vizier--"
+
+Thus the man chattered like a jay, bowing low at nigh every word,
+until they came to the house wherein Israel and his people were
+to rest until sunset; and always the burden of his words
+was the same--the Sultan, the Sultan, the Sultan, and Abd er-Rahman,
+Abd er-Rahman!
+
+Israel could bear no more. "Basha," he said "it is a mistake;
+the Sultan has not sent for me, and neither am I going to see him."
+
+"Not going to him?" the Kaid echoed vacantly.
+
+"No, but to another," said Israel; "and you of all men
+can best tell me where that other is to be found. A great man,
+newly risen--yet a poor man--the young Mahdi Mohammed of Mequinez."
+
+Then there was a long silence.
+
+Israel did not rest in Mequinez until sunset of that day.
+Soon after sunrise he went out at the gate at which he had
+so lately entered, and no man showed him honour. The black guard
+of the Shereef of Wazzan had gone off before him, chuckling and
+grinning in their disgust, and behind him his own little company
+of soldiers, guides, muleteers, and tentmen, who, like himself,
+had neither slept nor eaten, were dragging along in dudgeon.
+The Kaid had turned them out of the town.
+
+Later in the day, while Israel and his people lay sheltering
+within their tents on the plain of Sais by the river Nagar,
+near the tent-village called a Douar, and the palm-tree by the bridge,
+there passed them in the fierce sunshine two men in the peaked shasheeah
+of the soldier, riding at a furious gallop from the direction of Fez,
+and shouting to all they came upon to fly from the path they had
+to pass over. They were messengers of the Sultan, carrying letters
+to the Kaid of Mequinez, commanding him to present himself at the palace
+without delay, that he might give good account of his stewardship,
+or else deliver up his substance and be cast into prison
+for the defalcations with which rumour had charged him.
+
+Such was the errand of the soldiers, according to the country-people,
+who toiled along after them on their way home from the markets at Fez;
+and great was the glee of Israel's men on hearing it, for they remembered
+with bitterness how basely the Kaid had treated them at last
+in his false loyalty and hypocrisy. But Israel himself was
+too nearly touched by a sense of Fate's coquetry to rejoice
+at this new freak of its whim, though the victim of it had so lately
+turned him from his door. Miserable was the man who laid up his treasure
+in money-bags and built his happiness on the favour of princes!
+When the one was taken from him and the other failed him,
+where then was the hope of that man's salvation, whether in this world
+or the next? The dungeon, the chain, the lash, the wooden jellab--what
+else was left to him? Only the wail of the poor whom he has made poorer,
+the curse of the orphan whom he has made fatherless, and the execration
+of the down-trodden whom he has oppressed. These followed him
+into his prison, and mingled their cries with the clank of his irons,
+for they were voices which had never yet deserted the man that made them,
+but clamoured loud at the last when his end had come,
+above the death-rattle in his throat. One dim hour waited
+for all men always, whether in the prison or in the palace--one
+lonely hour wherein none could bear him company--and what was wealth
+and treasure to man's soul beyond it? Was it power on earth?
+Was it glory? Was it riches? Oh! glory of the earth--what could it be
+but a will-o'-the-wisp pursued in the darkness of the night!
+Oh! riches of gold and silver--what had they ever been but marsh-fire
+gathered in the dusk! The empire of the world was evil,
+and evil was the service of the prince of it!
+
+Then Israel thought of Naomi, his sweet treasure--so far away.
+Though all else fell from him like dry sand from graspless fingers,
+yet if by God's good mercy the lot of the sin-offering could be lifted
+away from his child, he would be content and happy! Naomi! His love!
+His darling! His sweet flower afflicted for his transgression.
+Oh! let him lose anything, everything, all that the world and
+all that the devil had given him; but let the curse be lifted
+from his helpless child! For what was gold without gladness,
+and what was plenty without peace?
+
+Israel lit upon the Mahdi at last in the country of the verbena
+and the musk that lies outside the walls of Fez. The prophet was
+a young man of unusual stature, but no great strength of body,
+with a head that drooped like a flower and with the wild eyes
+of an enthusiast. His people were a vast concourse that covered
+the plain a furlong square, and included multitudes of women and children.
+Israel had come upon them at an evil moment. The people were
+murmuring against their leader. Six months ago they had abandoned
+their houses and followed him They had passed from Mequinez to Rabat,
+from Rabat to Mazagan, from Mazagan to Mogador, from Mogador
+to Marrakesh, and finally from Marrakesh through the treacherous
+Beni Magild to Fez. At every step their numbers had increased
+but their substance had diminished, for only the destitute had
+joined them. Nevertheless, while they had their flocks and herds
+they had borne their privations patiently--the weary journeys,
+the exposure, the long rains of the spring and the scorching
+heat of summer. But the soldiers of the Kaids whose provinces
+they had passed through had stripped them of both in the name
+of tribute. The last raid on their poverty had been made that very day
+by the Kaid of Fez, and now they were without goats or sheep or oxen,
+or even the guns with which they had killed the wild bear,
+and their children were crying to them for bread.
+
+So the people's faces grew black, and they looked into each other's eyes
+in their impotent rage. Why had they been brought out of the cities
+to starve? Better to stay there and suffer than come out and perish!
+What of the vain promises that had been made to them that God would
+feed them as He fed the birds! God was witness to all their calamities;
+He was seeing them robbed day by day, He was seeing them famish
+hour by hour, He was seeing them die. They had been fooled!
+A vain man had thought to plough his way to power. Through their bodies
+he was now ploughing it. "The hunger is on us!" "Our children are
+perishing!" "Find us food!" "Food!" "Food!"
+
+With such shouts, mingled with deep oaths, the hungry multitude
+in their madness had encompassed Mohammed of Mequinez as Israel and
+his company came up with them. And Israel heard their cries,
+and also the voice of their leader when he answered them.
+
+First the young prophet rose up among his people, with flashing eyes
+and quivering nostrils. "Do you think I am Moses," he cried,
+"that I should smite the rock and work you a miracle? If you are starving,
+am I full? If you are naked, am I clothed?"
+
+But in another instant the fire of anger was gone from his face,
+and he was saying in a very moving voice, "My good people,
+who have followed me through all these miseries, I know that your burdens
+are heavier than you can bear, and that your lives are scarce
+to be endured, and that death itself would be a relief. Nevertheless,
+who shall say but that Allah sees a way to avert these trials
+of His poor servants, and that, unknown to us all, He is even
+at this moment bringing His mercy to pass! Patience, I beg of you;
+patience, my poor people--patience and trust!"
+
+At that the murmurs of discontent were hushed. Then Israel remembered
+the presents with which the Kaid of El Kasar and the Shereef of Wazzan
+had burdened him. They were jewels and ornaments such as are sometimes
+worn unlawfully by vain men in that country--silver signet rings
+and earrings, chains for the neck, and Solomon's seal to hang
+on the breast as safeguard against the evil eye--as well as much
+gold filagree of the kind that men give to their women. Israel had packed
+them in a box and laid them in the leaf pannier of a mule,
+and then given no further thought to them; but, calling now
+to the muleteer who had charge of them, he said, "Take them quickly
+to the good man yonder, and say, 'A present to the man of God and
+to his people in their trouble.'"
+
+And when the muleteer had done this, and laid the box of gold and silver
+open at the feet of the young Mahdi, saying what Israel had bidden him,
+it was the same to the young man and his followers as if the sky
+had opened and rained manna on their heads.
+
+"It is an answer to your prayer," he cried; "an angel from heaven
+has sent it."
+
+Then his people, as soon as they realised what good thing had happened
+to them, took up his shout of joy, and shouted out of their own
+parched throats--
+
+"Prophet of Allah, we will follow you to the world's end!"
+
+And then down on their knees they fell around him, the vast concourse
+of men and women, all grinning like apes in their hunger and
+glee together, and sobbing and laughing in a breath, like children,
+and sent up a great broken cry of thanks to God that He had sent them
+succour, that they might not die. At last, when they had risen
+to their feet again, every man looked into the eyes of his fellow
+and said, as if ashamed, I could have borne it myself,
+but when the children called to me for bread. I was a fool."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X
+
+THE WATCHWORD OF THE MAHDI
+
+
+Early the next day Israel set his face homeward, with this old word
+of the new prophet for his guide and motto: "Exact no more than is just;
+do violence to no man; accuse none falsely; part with your riches and
+give to the poor." That was all the answer he got out of his journey,
+and if any man had come to him in Tetuan with no newer story,
+it must have been an idle and a foolish errand; but after El Kasar,
+after Wazzan, after Mequinez, and now after Fez, it seemed to be the sum
+of all wisdom. "I'll do it," he said; "at all risks and all costs,
+I'll do it."
+
+And, as a prelude to that change in his way of life which he meant
+to bring to pass he sent his men and mules ahead of him,
+emptied his pockets of all that he should not need on his journey,
+and prepared to return to his own country on foot and alone.
+The men had first gaped in amazement, and then laughed in derision;
+and finally they had gone their ways by themselves, telling all
+who encountered them that the Sultan at Fez had stripped their master
+of everything, and that he was coming behind them penniless.
+
+But, knowing nothing of this graceless service. Israel began
+his homeward journey with a happy heart. He had less than thirty dollars
+in his waistband of the more than three hundred with which he had set
+out from Tetuan; he was a hundred and fifty miles from that town,
+or five long days' travel; the sun was still hot, and he must walk
+in the daytime. Surely the Lord would see it that never before had
+any man done so much to wipe out God's displeasure as he was now doing
+and yet would do. He had said nothing of Naomi to the Mahdi even when
+he told him of his vision; but all his hopes had centred in the child.
+The lot of the sin-offering must be gone from her now, and
+in the resurrection he would meet her without shame. If he had brought
+fruits meet to repentance, then must her debt also be wiped away.
+Surely never before had any child been so smitten of God,
+and never had any father of an afflicted child bought God's mercy
+at so dear a price!
+
+Such were the thoughts that Israel cherished secretly,
+though he dared not to utter them, lest he should seem to be
+bribing God out of his love of the child. And thus if his heart
+was glad as he turned towards home, it was proud also,
+and if it was grateful it was also vain; but vanity and pride
+were both smitten out of it in an hour, before he went through
+the gates of Fez (wherein he had slept the night preceding),
+by three sights which, though stern and pitiful, were of no uncommon
+occurrence in that town and province.
+
+First, it chanced that as he was passing from the south-east
+of the new town of Fez to the gate that is at the north-west corner,
+going by the high walls of the Sultan's hareem, where there is room
+for a thousand women, and near to the Karueein mosque that is
+the greatest in Morocco and rests on eight hundred pillars,
+he came upon two slaveholders selling twelve or fourteen slaves.
+The slaves were all girls, and all black, and of varying ages,
+ranging from ten years to about thirty. They had lately arrived
+in caravans from the Soudan, by way of Tafilet and the Wargha,
+and some of them looked worn from the desert passage. Others were fresh
+and cheerful, and such as had claims to negro beauty were adorned,
+after their doubtful fashion, or the fancy of their masters,
+with love-charms of silver worn about their necks, with their fingers
+pricked out with hennah, and their eyelids darkened with kohl.
+Thus they were drawn up in a line for public auction;
+but before the sale of them could begin among the buyers
+that had gathered about them in the street, the overseers
+of the Sultan's hareem had to come and make a selection
+for their master. This the eunuchs presently did, and when two of them
+nicknamed Areefahs--gaunt and hairless men, with the faces
+of evil old women and the hoarse voices of ravens--had picked out
+three fat black maidens, the business of the auction began by the sale
+of a negro girl of seventeen who was brought out from the rest and
+passed around.
+
+"Now, brothers," said the slave-master, "look see; sound of wind
+and limb--how much?"
+
+"Eighty dollars," said a voice from the crowd.
+
+"Eighty? Well, eighty to start with. Look at her--rosy lips,
+fit for the kisses of a king, eh? How much?"
+
+"A hundred dollars."
+
+"A hundred dollars offered; only a hundred. It's giving the girl away.
+Look at her teeth, brothers, white and sound."
+
+The slave-master thrust his thumb into the girl's mouth and walked her
+round the crowd again.
+
+"Breath like new-mown hay, brothers. Now's the chance for true believers.
+How much?"
+
+"A hundred and ten."
+
+"A hundred and ten--thanks, Sidi! A hundred and ten for this jewel
+of a girl. Dirt cheap yet, brothers. Try her muscles.
+Look at her flesh. Not a flaw anywhere. Pass her round, test her,
+try her, talk to her--she speaks good Arabic. Isn't she fit for a Sultan?
+She's the best thing I'll offer to-day, and by the Prophet,
+if you are not quick I'll keep her for myself. Now, for the third
+and last time--seventeen years of age, sound, strong, plump, sweet,
+and intact--how much?"
+
+Israel's blood tingled to see how the bidders handled the girl,
+and to hear what shameless questions they asked of her,
+and with a long sigh he was turning away from the crowd,
+when another man came up to it. The man was black and old
+and hard-featured, and visibly poor in his torn white selham.
+But when he had looked over the heads of those in front of him,
+he made a great shout of anguish, and, parting the people,
+pushed his way to the girl's side, and opened his arms to her,
+and she fell into them with a cry of joy and pain together.
+
+It turned out that he was a liberated slave, who, ten years before,
+had been brought from the Soos through the country
+of Sidi Hosain ben Hashem, having been torn away from his wife,
+who was since dead, and from his only child, who thus strangely
+rejoined him. This story he told, in broken Arabic; to those
+that stood around, and, hard as were the faces of the bidders,
+and brutal as was their trade; there was not an eye among them all
+but was melted at his story.
+
+Seeing this, Israel cried from the back of the crowd, "I will give
+twenty dollars to buy him the girl's liberty," and straightway another
+and another offered like sums for the same purpose until the amount
+of the last bid had been reached, and the slave-master took it,
+and the girl was free.
+
+Then the poor negro, still holding his daughter by the hand,
+came to Israel, with the tears dripping down his black cheeks,
+and said in his broken way: "The blessing of Allah upon you,
+white brother, and if you have a child of your own may you never lose her,
+but may Allah favour her and let you keep her with you always!"
+
+That blessing of the old black man was more than Israel could bear,
+and, facing about before hearing the last of it, he turned
+down the dark arcade that descends into the old town as into a vault,
+and having crossed the markets, he came upon the second
+of the three sights that were to smite out of his heart
+his pride towards God. A man in a blue tunic girded with a red sash,
+and with a red cotton handkerchief tied about his head,
+was driving a donkey laden with trunks of light trees cut
+into short lengths to lie over its panniers. He was clearly
+a Spanish woodseller and he had the weary, averted, and
+downcast look of a race that is despised and kept under.
+His donkey was a bony creature, with raw places on its flank
+and shoulders where its hide had been worn by the friction
+of its burdens. He drove it slowly; crying "Arrah!" to it
+in the tongue of its own country, and not beating it cruelly.
+At the bottom of the arcade there was an open place where a foul ditch
+was crossed by a rickety bridge. Coming to this the man hesitated
+a moment, as if doubtful whether to drive his donkey over it
+or to make the beast trudge through the water. Concluding to cross
+the bridge, he cried "Arrah!" again, and drove the donkey forward
+with one blow of his stick. But when the donkey was in the middle of it,
+the rotten thing gave way, and the beast and its burden fell
+into the ditch. The donkey's legs were broken, and when a throng
+of Arabs, who gathered at the Spaniard's cry, had cut away its panniers
+and dragged it out of the water on to the paving-stones of the street,
+the film covered its eyes, and in a moment it was dead.
+
+At that the man knelt down beside it, and patted it on its neck,
+and called on it by its name, as if unwilling to believe that it was gone.
+And while the Arabs laughed at him for doing so--for none seemed
+to pity him--a slatternly girl of sixteen or seventeen came scudding
+down the arcade, and pushed her way through the crowd until she stood
+where the dead ass lay with the man kneeling beside it.
+Then she fell on the man with bitter reproaches. "Allah blot out
+your name, you thief!" she cried. "You've killed the creature,
+and may you starve and die yourself, you dog of a Nazarene!"
+
+This was more than Israel could listen to, and he commanded the girl
+to hold her peace. "Silence, you young wanton!" he cried, in a voice
+of indignation. "Who are you, that you dare trample on the man
+in his trouble?"
+
+It turned out that the girl was the man's daughter, and he was a renegade
+from Ceuta. And when she had gone off, cursing Israel and his father
+and his grandfather, the poor fellow lifted his eyes to Israel's face,
+and said, "You are very kind, my father. God bless you! I may not be
+a good man, sir, and I've not lived a right life, but it's hard
+when your own children are taught to despise you. Better to lose them
+in their cradles, before they can speak to you to curse you."
+
+Israel's hair seemed to rise from his scalp at that word,
+and he turned about and hurried away. Oh no, no, no! He was not,
+of all men, the most sorely tried. Worse to be a slave, torn
+from the arms he loves! Worse to be a father whose children join
+with his enemies to curse him!
+
+He had been wrong. What was wealth, that it was so noble a sacrifice
+to part with it? Money was to give and to take, to buy and to sell,
+and that was all. But love was for no market, and he who lost it lost
+everything. And love was his, and would be his always,
+for he loved Naomi, and she clung to him as the hyssop clings to the wall.
+Let him walk humbly before God, for God was great.
+
+Now these sights, though they reduced Israel's pride, increased
+his cheerfulness, and he was going out at the gate with a humbler yet
+lighter spirit, when he came upon a saint's house under the shadow
+of the town walls. It was a small whitewashed enclosure, surmounted
+by a white flag; and, as Israel passed it, the figure of a man came out
+to the entrance. He was a poor, miserable creature--ragged, dirty,
+and with dishevelled hair--and, seeing Israel's eyes upon him,
+he began to talk in some wild way and in some unknown tongue that was only
+a fierce jabber of sounds that had no words in them, and of words
+that had no meaning. The poor soul was mad, and because he was distraught
+he was counted a holy man among his people, and put to live in this place,
+which was the tomb of a dead saint--though not more dead to the ways
+of life was he who lay under the floor than he who lived above it.
+The man continued his wild jabber as long as Israel's eyes were on him,
+and Israel dropped two coins into his hand and passed on.
+
+Oh no, no, no; Naomi was not the most afflicted of all God's creatures.
+And yet, and yet, and yet, her bodily infirmities were but the type
+and sign of how her soul was smitten.
+
+On the hill outside the town the young Mahdi, with a great company
+of his people, was waiting for him to bid him godspeed on his journey.
+And then, while they walked some paces together before parting,
+and the prophet talked of the poor followers of Absalam lying
+in the prison at Shawan (for he had heard of them from Israel),
+Israel himself mentioned Naomi.
+
+"My father," he said, "there is something that I have not told you."
+
+"Tell it now, my son," said the Mahdi.
+
+"I have a little daughter at home, and she is very sweet and beautiful.
+You would never think how like sunshine she is to me in my lonely house,
+for her mother is gone, and but for her I should be alone,
+and so she is very near and dear to me. But she is in the land
+of silence and in the land of night. Nothing can she see,
+and nothing hear, and never has her voice opened the curtains of the air,
+for she is blind and dumb and deaf."
+
+"Merciful Allah!" cried the Mahdi.
+
+"Ah! is her state so terrible? I thought you would think it so.
+Yes, for all she is so beautiful, she is only as a creature
+of the fields that knows not God."
+
+"Allah preserve her!" cried the Mahdi.
+
+"And she is smitten for my sin, for the Lord revealed it to me
+in the vision, and my soul trembles for her soul. But if God has
+washed me with water should not she also be clean?"
+
+"God knows," said the Mahdi. "He gives no rewards for repentance."
+
+"But listen!" said Israel. "In a vision of death her mother saw her,
+and she was afflicted no more. No, for she could see, and hear,
+and speak. Man of God, will it come to pass?"
+
+"God is good," said the Mahdi. "He needs that no man should teach
+Him pity."
+
+"But I love her," cried Israel, "and I vowed to her mother to guard her.
+She is joy of my joy and life of my life. Without her the morning has
+no freshness and the night no rest. Surely the Lord sees this,
+and will have mercy?"
+
+The Mahdi held back his tears, and answered, "The Lord sees all.
+Go your way in trust. Farewell!"
+
+"Farewell!"
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI
+
+ISRAEL'S HOME-COMING
+
+
+ISRAEL'S return home was an experience at all points the reverse
+of his going abroad. He had seven dollars in the pocket
+of his waistband on setting away from Fez, out of the three hundred
+and more with which he had started from Tetuan. His men had gone
+on before him and told their story. So the people whom he came upon
+by the way either ignored him or jeered at him, and not one that
+on his coming had run to do him honour now stepped aside
+that he might pass.
+
+Two days after leaving Fez he came again to Wazzan.
+Women were going home from market by the side of their camels,
+and charcoal-burners were riding back to the country
+on the empty burdas of their mules. It was nigh upon sunset
+when Israel entered the town, and so exactly was everything the same
+that he could almost have tricked himself and believed
+that scarce two minutes had passed since he had left it.
+There at the fountains were the water-carriers waiting
+with their water-skins, and there in the market-place sat the women
+and children with their dishes of soup; there were the men
+by the booths with their pipes ready charged with keef,
+and there was the mooddin in the minaret, looking out over the plain.
+Everything was the same save one thing, and that concerned Israel himself.
+No Grand Shereef stood waiting to exchange horses with him,
+and no black guard led him through the town. Footsore and dirty,
+covered with dust, and tired, he walked through the streets alone.
+And when presently the voice rang out overhead, and the breathless town
+broke instantly into bubbles of sounds--the tinkling of the bells
+of the water-carriers, the shouts of the children, and the calls
+of the men--only one man seemed to see him and know him.
+This was an Arab, wearing scarcely enough rags to cover his nakedness,
+who was bathing his hot cheeks in water which a water-carrier was pouring
+into his hands, and he lifted his glistening face as Israel passed,
+and called him "Dog!" and "Jew!" and commanded him to uncover his feet.
+
+Israel slept that night in one of the three squalid fondaks of Wazzan
+inhabited by the Jews. His room was a sort of narrow box,
+in a square court of many such boxes, with a handful of straw
+shaken over the earth floor for a bed. On the doorpost the figure
+of a hand was painted in red, and over the lintel there was a rude drawing
+of a scorpion, with an imprecation written under it that purported
+to be from the mouth of the Prophet Joshua, son of Nun.
+If the charm kept evil spirits from the place of Israel's rest,
+it did not banish good ones. Israel slept in that poor bed
+as he had never slept under the purple canopy of his own chamber,
+and all night long one angel form seemed to hover over him. It was Naomi.
+He could see her clearly. They were together in a little cottage
+somewhere. The house was a mean one, but jasmine and marjoram and pinks
+and roses grew outside of it, and love grew inside. And Naomi!
+How bright were her eyes, for they could see! Yes, and her ears
+could hear, and her tongue could speak!
+
+Two days after Israel left Wazzan he was back in the bashalic of Tetuan.
+Each night he had dreamt the same dream, and though he knew
+each morning when he awoke with a sigh that his dream was only
+a reflection of his dead wife's vision, yet he could not help
+but think of it the long day through. He tried to remember
+if he had ever seen the cottage with his waking eyes, and where he had
+seen it, and to recall the voice of Naomi as he had heard it
+in his dream, that he might know if it was the same as he used
+to think he heard when he sat by her in his stolen watches of the night
+while she lay asleep. Sometimes when he reflected he thought
+he must be growing childish, so foolish was his joy in looking forward
+to the night--for he had almost grown in love with it--that he might
+dream his dream again.
+
+But it was a dear, delicious folly, for it helped him to bear
+the troubles of his journey, and they were neither light nor few.
+After passing through El Kasar he had been robbed and stripped both
+of his small remaining moneys and the better part of his clothes
+by a gang of ruffians who had followed him out of the town.
+Then a good woman--the old wife, turned into the servant of a Moor
+who had married a young one--had taken pity on his condition
+and given him a disused Moorish jellab. His misfortune had not been
+without its advantage. Being forced to travel the rest of his way
+home in the disguise of a Moor, he had heard himself discussed
+by his own people when they knew nothing of his presence.
+Every evil that had befallen them had been attributed to him.
+Ben Aboo, their Basha, was a good, humane man, who was often driven
+to do that which his soul abhorred. It was Israel ben Oliel
+who was their cruel taxmaster.
+
+When Israel was within a day's journey of Tetuan a terrible scourge
+fell upon the country. A plague of locusts came up like a dense cloud
+from the direction of the desert, and ate up every leaf and blade
+of grass that the scorching sun had left green, so that the plain
+over which it had passed was as black and barren as a lava stream.
+The farmers were impoverished, and the poorer people made beggars.
+Even this last disaster they charged in their despair to Israel,
+for Allah was now cursing them for Israel's sake. They were
+the same people that had thrust their presents upon him
+when he was setting out.
+
+At the lonesome hut of the old woman who had offered him a bowl
+of buttermilk Israel rested and asked for a drink of water.
+She gave him a dish of zummetta--barley roasted like coffee--and
+inquired if he was going on to Tetuan. He told her yes, and she asked
+if his home was there. And when he answered that it was, she looked
+at him again, and said in a moving way, "Then Allah help you, brother."
+
+"Why me more than another, sister?" said Israel.
+
+"Because it is plain to see that you are a poor man," said the old woman.
+"And that is the sort he is hardest upon."
+
+Israel faltered and said, "He? Who, mother? Ah, you mean--"
+
+"Who else but Israel the Jew?" said she, and then added, as
+by a sudden afterthought, "But they say he is gone at last,
+and the Sultan has stripped him. Well, Allah send us some one else
+soon to set right this poor Gharb of ours! And what a man for poor men
+he might have been--so wise and powerful!"
+
+Israel listened with his head bent down, and, like a moth at the flame,
+he could not help but play with the fire that scorched him.
+"They tell me," he said, "that Allah has cursed him with a daughter
+that has devils."
+
+"Blind and dumb, poor soul," said the old woman; "but Allah has pity
+for the afflicted--he is taking her away."
+
+Israel rose. "Away?"
+
+"She is ill since her father went to Fez."
+
+"Ill?"
+
+"Yes, I heard so yesterday--dying."
+
+Israel made one loud cry like the cry of a beast that is slaughtered,
+and fled out of the hut. Oh, fool of fools, why had he been dallying
+with dreams--billing and cooing with his own fancies--fondling
+and nuzzling and coddling them? Let all dreams henceforth be dead
+and damned for ever; for only devils out of hell had made them
+that poor men's souls might be staked and lost! Oh, why had he not
+remembered the pale face of Naomi when he left her, and the silence
+of her tongue that had used to laugh? Fool, fool! Why had he ever left
+her at all?
+
+With such thoughts Israel hurried along, sometimes running
+at his utmost velocity, and then stopping dead short; sometimes shouting
+his imprecations at the pitch of his voice and beating his fist
+against the sharp aloes until it bled, and then whispering
+to himself in awe.
+
+Would God not hear his prayer? God knew the child was very near
+and dear to him, and also that he was a lonely man. "Have pity
+on a lonely man, O God!" he whispered. "Let me keep my child;
+take all else that I have, everything, no matter what!
+Only let me keep her--yes, just as she is, let me have her still!
+Time was when I asked more of Thee, but now I am humble,
+and ask that alone."
+
+On his knees in a lonesome place, with the fierce sun beating down
+on his uncovered head, amid the blackened leaves left by the locust,
+he prayed this prayer, and then rose to his feet and ran.
+
+When he got to Tetuan the white city was glistening
+under the setting sun. Then he thought of his Moorish jellab,
+and looked at himself, and saw that he was returning home like a beggar;
+and he remembered with what splendour he had started out.
+Should he wait for the darkness, and creep into his house
+under the cover of it? If the thought had occurred an hour before
+he must have scouted it. Better to brave the looks of every face
+in Tetuan than be kept back one minute from Naomi. But now that he was
+so near he was afraid to go in; and now that he was so soon
+to learn the truth he dreaded to hear it. So he walked to and fro
+on the heath outside the town, paltering with himself,
+struggling with himself, eating out his heart with eagerness,
+trying to believe that he was waiting for the night.
+
+The night came at length, and, under a deep-blue sky fast whitening
+with thick stars, Israel passed unknown through the Moorish gate,
+which was still open, and down the narrow lane to the market square.
+At the gate of the Mellah, which was closed, he knocked,
+and demanded entrance in the name of the Kaid. The Moorish guards
+who kept it fell back at sight of him with looks of consternation.
+
+"Israel!" cried one. and dropped his lantern.
+
+Israel whispered, "Keep your tongue between your teeth!" and hurried on.
+
+At the door of his own house, which was also closed, he knocked again,
+but more fearfully. The black woman Habeebah opened it cautiously, and,
+seeing his jellab, she clashed it back in his face.
+
+"Habeebah!" he cried, and he knocked once more.
+
+Then Ali came to the door. "What Moorish man are you?" cried Ali,
+pushing him back as he pressed forward.
+
+"Ali! Hush! It is I--Israel."
+
+Then Ali knew him and cried, "God save us! What has happened?"
+
+"What has happened here?" said Israel. "Naomi," he faltered,
+"what of her?"
+
+"Then you have heard?" said Ali. "Thank God, she is now well."
+
+Israel laughed--his laugh was like a scream.
+
+"More than that--a strange thing has befallen her since you went away,"
+said Ali.
+
+"What?"
+
+"She can hear"
+
+"It's a lie!" cried Israel, and he raised his hand and struck Ali
+to the floor. But at the next minute he was lifting him up and sobbing
+and saying, "Forgive me, my brave boy. I was mad, my son;
+I did not know what I was doing. But do not torture me.
+If what you tell me is true, there is no man so happy under heaven;
+but if it is false, there is no fiend in hell need envy me."
+
+And Ali answered through his tears, "It is true, my father--come and see."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII
+
+THE BAPTISM OF SOUND
+
+
+WHAT had happened at Israel's house during Israel's absence is a story
+that may be quickly told. On the day of his departure Naomi wandered
+from room to room, seeming to seek for what she could not find,
+and in the evening the black women came upon her in the upper chamber
+where her father had read to her at sunset, and she was kneeling
+by his chair and the book was in her hands.
+
+"Look at her, poor child," said Fatimah. "See, she thinks he will come
+as usual. God bless her sweet innocent face!"
+
+On the day following she stole out of the house into the town and
+made her way to the Kasbah, and Ali found her in the apartments
+of the wife of the Basha, who had lit upon her as she seemed
+to ramble aimlessly through the courtyard from the Treasury
+to the Hall of Justice, and from there to the gate of the prison.
+
+The next day after that she did not attempt to go abroad,
+and neither did she wander through the house, but sat in the same seat
+constantly, and seemed to be waiting patiently. She was pale and quiet
+and silent; she did not laugh according to her wont, and she had a look
+of submission that was very touching to see.
+
+"Now the holy saints have pity on the sweet jewel," said Fatimah.
+"How long will she wait, poor darling?"
+
+On the morning of the day following that her quiet had given place
+to restlessness, and her pallor to a burning flush of the face.
+Her hands were hot, her head was feverish, and her blind eyes
+were bloodshot.
+
+It was now plain that the girl was ill, and that Israel's fears
+on setting out from home had been right after all. And making his own
+reckoning with Naomi's condition, Ali went off for the only doctor
+living in Tetuan--a Spanish druggist living in the walled lane leading
+to the western gate. This good man came to look at Naomi,
+felt her pulse, touched her throbbing forehead, with difficulty
+examined her tongue, and pronounced her illness to be fever.
+He gave some homely directions as to her treatment--for he despaired
+of administering drugs to such a one as she was--and promised
+to return the next day.
+
+About the middle of that night Naomi became delirious.
+Fatimah stood constantly by her bed, bathing her hot forehead
+with vinegar and water; Habeebah slept in a chair at her feet;
+and Ali crouched in a corner outside the door of her room.
+
+The druggist came in the morning, according to his promise;
+but there was nothing to be done, so he looked wise, wagged his head
+very solemnly, and said, "I will come again after two days more,
+when the fever must be near to its height, and bring a famous leech
+out of Tangier along with me!"
+
+Meantime, Naomi's delirium continued. It was gentle as
+her own spirit tent there. was this that was strange and eerie
+about her unconsciousness--that whereas she had been dumb
+while her mind in its dark cell must have been mistress of itself
+and of her soul, she spoke without ceasing throughout the time
+of her reason's vanquishment. Not that her poor tongue in its trouble
+uttered speech such as those that heard could follow and understand,
+but only a restless babble of empty sounds, yet with tones
+of varying feeling, sometimes of gladness, sometimes of sorrow,
+sometimes of remonstrance, and sometimes of entreaty.
+
+All that night, and the next night also, the two black women sat together
+by her bedside, holding each other's hands like little children
+in great fear. Also Ali crouched again like a dog in the darkness
+outside the door, listening in terror to the silvery young voice
+that had never echoed in that house before. This was the night
+when Israel, sleeping at the squalid inn of the Jews of Wazzan,
+was hearing Naomi's voice in his dreams.
+
+At the first glint of daylight in the morning the lad was up and gone,
+and away through the town-gate to the heath beyond, as far as
+to the fondak, which stands on the hill above it, that he might
+strain his wet eyes in the pitiless sunlight for Israel's caravan
+that should soon come. On the first morning he saw nothing,
+but on the second morning he came upon Israel's men returning
+without him, and telling their lying story that he had been stripped
+of everything by the Sultan at Fez, and was coming behind them penniless.
+
+Now, Israel was to Ali the greatest, noblest, mightiest man among men.
+That he should fall was incredible, and that any man should say
+he had fallen was an affront and an outrage. So, stripling as he was,
+the lad faced the rascals with the courage of a lion.
+"Liars and thieves!" he cried; "tell that story to another soul in Tetuan,
+and I will go straight to the Kaid at the Kasbah, and have
+every black dog of you all whipped through the streets
+for plundering my master."
+
+The men shouted in derision and passed on, firing their matchlocks
+as a mock salute. But Ali had his will of them; they told their tale
+no more, and when they entered Tetuan, and their fellows questioned them
+concerning their journey, they took refuge in the reticence
+that sits by right of nature on the tongues of Moors--they said and
+knew nothing.
+
+While Ali was on the heath looking out for Israel, the doctor
+out of Tangier came to Naomi. The girl was still unconscious,
+and the wise leech shook his head over her. Her case was hopeless;
+she was sinking--in plain words, she was dying--and if her father
+did not come before the morrow he would come too late to find her alive.
+
+Then the black women fell to weeping and wailing, and after that
+to spiritual conflict. Both were born in Islam, but Fatimah had
+secretly become a Jewess by persuasion of her mistress who was dead.
+She was, therefore, for sending for the Chacham. But Habeebah had
+remained a Muslim, and she was for calling the Imam. "The Imam is good,
+the Imam is holy; who so good and holy as the Imam?"
+"Nay, but our Sidi holds not with the Imam, for our lord is a Jew,and
+our lord is our master, our lord is our sultan, our lord is our king."
+"Shoof! What is Sidi against paradise? And paradise is for her
+who makes a follower of Moosa into a follower of Mohammed.
+Let but the child die with the Kelmah on her lips, and we are all three
+blest for ever--otherwise we will burn everlastingly in the fires
+of Jehinnum." "But, alack! how can the poor girl say the Kelmah,
+being as dumb as the grave?" "Then how can she say the Shemang either?"
+
+Having heard the verdict of the doctor, Ali returned in hot haste
+and silenced both the bondwomen: "The Imam is a villain, and
+the Chacham is a thief." There was only one good man left in Tetuan,
+and that was his own Taleb, his schoolmaster, the same that had taught him
+the harp in the days of the Governor's marriage. This person was
+an old negro, bewrinkled by years, becrippled by ague, once stone deaf,
+and still partially so, half blind, and reputed to be only half wise,
+a liberated slave from the Sahara, just able to read the Koran and
+the Torah, and willing to teach either impartially, according
+to his knowledge, for he was neither a Jew nor a Muslim,
+but a little of both, as he used to say, and not too much of either.
+For such a hybrid in a land of intolerance there must have been no place
+save the dungeons of the Kasbah, but that this good nondescript
+was a privileged pet of everbody. In his dark cellar,
+down an alley by the side of the Grand Mosque in the Metamar,
+he had sat from early morning until sunset, year in year out,
+through thirty years on his rush-covered floor, among successive
+generations of his boys; and as often as night fell he had gone hither
+and thither among the sick and dying, carrying comfort of kind words,
+and often meat and drink of his meagre substance.
+
+Such was Ali's hero after Israel, and now, in Israel's absence
+and his own great trouble, he tried away for him.
+
+"Father," cried the lad," does it not say in the good book
+that the prayer of a righteous man availeth much?"
+
+"It does, my son," said the Taleb "You have truth. What then?"
+
+"Then if you will pray for Naomi she will recover," said Ali.
+
+It was a sweet instance of simple faith. The old black Taleb dismissed
+his scholars, closed down his shutter, locked it with a padlock,
+hobbled to Naomi's bedside in his tattered white selham, looked down
+at her through the big spectacles that sprawled over his broad black nose,
+and then, while a dim mist floated between the spectacles and his eyes,
+and a great lump rose at his throat to choke him, he fell to the floor
+and prayed, and Ali and the black women knelt beside him.
+
+The negro's prayer was simple to childishness. It told God everything;
+it recited the facts to the heavenly Father as to one who was far away
+and might not know. The maiden was sick unto death. She had been
+three days and nights knowing no one, and eating and drinking nothing.
+She was blind and dumb and deaf. Her father loved her and was wrapped up
+in her. She was his only child, and his wife was dead, and he was
+a lonely man. He was away from his home now, and if, when he returned,
+the girl were gone and lost--if she were dead and buried--his strong heart
+would be broken and his very soul in peril.
+
+Such was the Taleb's prayer, and such was the scene of it--the dumb angel
+of white and crimson turning and tossing on the bed in an aureole
+of her streaming yellow hair, and the four black faces about her,
+eager and hot and aflame, with closed eyelids and open lips,
+calling down mercy out of heaven from the God that might be seen
+by the soul alone.
+
+And so it was, but whether by chance or Providence let no man dare
+to tell, that even while the four black people were yet on their knees
+by the bed, the turning and tossing of the white face stopped suddenly
+and Naomi lay still on her pillow. The hot flush faded from her cheeks;
+her features, which had twitched, were quiet; and her hands,
+which had been restless, lay at peace on the counterpane.
+
+The good old Taleb took this for an answer to his prayer, and he shouted
+"El hamdu l'Illah!" (Praise be to God), while the big drops coursed
+down the deep furrows of his streaming face. And then, as if
+to complete the miracle, and to establish the old man's faith in it,
+a strange and wondrous thing befell. First, a thin watery humour
+flowed from one of Naomi's ears, and after that she raised herself
+on her elbow. Her eyes were open as if they saw; her lips were parted
+as though they were breaking into a smile; she made a long sigh
+like one who has slept softly through the night and has just awakened
+in the morning.
+
+Then, while the black people held their breath in their first moment
+of surprise and gladness, her parted lips gave forth a sound.
+It was a laugh--a faint, broken, bankrupt echo of her old happy laughter.
+And then instantly, almost before the others had heard the sound,
+and while the notes of it were yet coming from her tongue,
+she lifted her idle hand and covered her ear, and over her face
+there passed a look of dread.
+
+So swift had this change been that the bondwomen had not seen it,
+and they were shouting "Hallelujah!" with one voice, thinking only
+that she who had been dead to them was alive again. But the old Taleb
+cried eagerly, "Hush! my children, hush! What is coming is
+a marvellous thing! I know what it is--who knows so well as I?
+Once I was deaf, my children, but now I hear. Listen!
+The maiden has had fever--fever of the brain. Listen!
+A watery humour had gathered in her head. It has gone,
+it has flowed away. Now she will hear. Listen, for it is I
+that know it--who knows it so well as I? Yes; she will be no longer deaf.
+Her ears will be opened. She will hear. Once she was living
+in a land of silence; now she is coming into the land of sound.
+Blessed be God, for He has wrought this wondrous work. God is great!
+God is mighty! Praise the merciful God for ever! El hamdu l'Illah!"
+
+And marvellous and passing belief as the old Taleb's story seemed to be,
+it appeared to be coming to pass, for even while he spoke, beginning
+in a slow whisper and going on with quicker and louder breath,
+Naomi turned her face full upon him; and when the black women
+in their ready faith, joined in his shouts of praise, she turned her face
+towards them also; and wherever a voice sounded in the room
+she inclined her head towards it as one who knew the direction
+of the sounds, and also as one who was in fear of them.
+
+But, seeing nothing of her look of pain, and knowing nothing
+but one thing only, and that was the wondrous and mighty change
+that she who had been deaf could now hear, that she who had never
+before heard speech now heard their voices as they spoke around her,
+Ali, in his frantic delight laughing and crying together,
+his white teeth aglitter, and his round black face shining with tears,
+began to shout and to sing, and to dance around the bed in wild joy
+at the miracle which God had wrought in answer to his old Taleb's prayer.
+No heed did he pay to the Taleb's cries of warning, but danced on and on,
+and neither did the bondwomen see the old man's uplifted arms
+or his big lips pursed out in hushes, so overpowered were they
+with their delight, so startled and so joy drunken. But over their tumult
+there came a wild outburst of piercing shrieks. They were the cries
+of Naomi in her blind and sudden terror at the first sounds
+that had reached her of human voices. Her face was blanched,
+her eyelids were trembling, her lips were restless, her nostrils quivered,
+her whole being seemed to be overcome by a vertigo of dread, and,
+in the horrible disarray of all her sensations her brain,
+on its wakening from its dolorous sleep of three delirious days,
+was tottering and reeling at its welcome in this world of noise.
+
+Then Ali ended suddenly his frantic dance, the bondwomen held their peace
+in an instant, and blank silence in the chamber followed the clamour
+of tongues.
+
+It was at this great moment that Israel, returning from his journey
+in the jellab of a Moor, knocked like a stranger at his outer door.
+When he entered the chamber, still clad as a torn and ragged man,
+too eager to remove the sorry garments which had been given to him
+on the way, Naomi was resting against the pillar of the bed.
+He saw that her countenance was changed, and that every feature
+of her face seemed to listen. No longer was it as the face of a lamb
+that is simple and content, neither was it as the face of a child
+that is peaceful and happy; but it was hot and perplexed. Fear sat
+on her face, and wonder and questioning; and as Fatimah stood
+by her side, speaking tender words to comfort her, no cheer did she seem
+to get from them, but only dread, for she drew away from her
+when she spoke, as though the sound of the voice smote her ears
+with terror of trouble. All this Israel saw on the instant,
+and then his sight grew dim, his heart beat as if it would kill him,
+a thick mist seemed to cover everything, and through the dense waves
+of semi-consciousness he heard the dull hum of Fatimah's muffled voice
+coming to him as from far away.
+
+"My pretty Naomi! My little heart! My sweet jewel of gold and silver!
+It is nothing! Nothing! Look! See! Her father has come back!
+Her dear father has come back to her!"
+
+Presently the room ceased to go round and round, and Israel knew
+that Naomi's arms surrounded him, that his own arms enlaced her,
+and that her head was pressed hard against his bosom. Yes, it was she!
+It was Naomi! Ali had told him truth. She lived! She was well!
+She could hear! The old hope that had chirped in his soul was justified,
+and the dear delicious dream was come true. Oh! God was great,
+God was good, God had given him more than he had asked or deserved!
+
+Thus for some minutes he stood motionless, blessing the God of Jacob,
+yet uttering no words, for his heart was too full for speech,
+only holding Naomi closely to him, while his tears fell on her blind face.
+And the black people in the chamber wept to see it, that not more dumb
+in that great hour of gladness was she who was born so than he
+to whose house had come the wonderful work that God had wrought.
+
+No heed had Israel given yet to the bodeful signs in Naomi's face,
+in joy over such as were joyful. When he had taken her in his arms
+she had known him, and she had clung to him in her glad surprise.
+But when she continued to lie on his bosom it was not only because
+he was her father and she loved him, and because he had been lost
+to her and was found, it was also because he alone was silent
+of all that were about her.
+
+When he saw this his heart was humbled; but he understood her fears,
+that, coming out of a land of great silence, where the voice
+of man was never heard, where the air was songless as the air
+of dreams and darkling as the air of a tomb, her soul misgave her,
+and her spirit trembled in a new world of strange sounds.
+For what was the ear but a little dark chamber, a vault, a dungeon
+in a castle, wherein the soul was ever passing to and fro, asking
+for news of the world without? Through seventeen dark and silent years
+the soul of Naomi had been passing and repassing within
+its beautiful tabernacle of flesh, crying daily and hourly,
+"Watchman, what of the world?" At length it had found an answer,
+and it was terrified. The world had spoken to her soul and its voice
+was like the reverberations of a subterranean cavern, strange and deep
+and awful.
+
+In that first moment of Israel's consciousness after he entered the room,
+all four black folks seemed to be speaking together.
+
+Ali was saying, "Father, those dogs and thieves of tentmen and muleteers
+returned yesterday, and said--"
+
+And the bondwomen were crying, "Sidi, you were right when you went away!"
+"Yes, the dear child was ill!" "Oh, how she missed you
+when you were gone." "She has been delirious, and the doctor,
+the son of Tetuan--"
+
+And the old Taleb was muttering, "Master, it is all by God's mercy.
+We prayed for the life of the maiden, and lo! He has given us
+this gateway to her spirit as well."
+
+Then Israel saw that as their voices entered the dark vault
+of Naomi's ears they startled and distressed her. So, to pacify her,
+he motioned them out of the chamber. They went away without a word.
+The reason of Naomi's fears began to dawn upon them. An awe seemed
+to be cast over her by the solemnity of that great moment. It was like
+to the birth-moment of a soul.
+
+And when the black people were gone from the room, Israel closed the door
+of it that he might shut out the noises of the streets, for women were
+calling to their children without, and the children were still shouting
+in their play. This being done, he returned to Naomi and rested her head
+against his bosom and soothed her with his hand, and she put her arms
+about his neck and clung to him. And while he did so his heart yearned
+to speak to her, and to see by her face that she could hear.
+Let it be but one word, only one, that she might know her father's
+voice--for she had never once heard it--and answer it with a smile.
+
+"Daughter! My dearest! My darling."
+
+Only this, nothing more! Only one sweet word of all the unspoken
+tenderness which, like a river without any outlet, had been
+seventeen years dammed up in his breast. But no, it could not be.
+He must not speak lest her face should frown and her arms be drawn away.
+To see that would break his heart. Nevertheless, he wrestled
+with the temptation. It was terrible. He dared not risk it.
+So he sat on the bed in silence, hardly moving, scarcely
+breathing--a dust-laden man in a ragged jellab, holding Naomi
+in his arms.
+
+It was still the month of Ramadhan, and the sun was but three hours set.
+In the fondak called El Oosaa, a group of the town Moors,
+who had fasted through the day, were feasting and carousing.
+Over the walls of the Mellah, from the direction of the Spanish inn
+at the entrance to the little tortuous quarter of the shoemakers,
+there came at intervals a hubbub of voices, and occasionally wild shouts
+and cries. The day was Wednesday, the market-day of Tetuan, and
+on the open space called the Feddan many fires were lighted
+at the mouths of tents, and men and women and children--country Arabs
+and Barbers--were squatting around the charcoal embers eating
+and drinking and talking and laughing, while the ruddy glow lit up
+their swarthy faces in the darkness. But presently the wing of night
+fell over both Moorish town and Mellah; the traffic of the streets
+came to an end; the "Balak" of the ass-driver was no more heard,
+the slipper of the Jew sounded but rarely on the pavement,
+the fires on the Feddan died out, the hubbub of the fondak and
+the wild shouts of the shoemakers' quarter were hushed,
+and quieter and more quiet grew the air until all was still.
+
+At the coming of peace Naomi's fears seemed to abate. Her clinging arms
+released their hold of her father's neck, and with a trembling sigh
+she dropped back on to the pillow. And in this hour of stillness
+she would have slept; but even while Israel was lifting up his heart
+in thankfulness to God, that He was making the way of her great journey
+easy out of the land of silence into the land of speech, a storm broke
+over the town. Through many hot days preceding it had been gathering
+in the air, which had the echoing hollowness of a vault. It was loud
+and long and terrible. First from the direction of Marteel,
+over the four miles which divide Tetuan from the coast, came the warning
+which the sea sends before trouble comes to the land--a deep moan
+as of waters falling from the sky. Next came the moan of the wind
+down the valley that opens on the gate called the Bab el Marsa,
+and along the river that flows to the port. Then came the roll
+of thunder, like a million cannons, down the gorges of the Reef mountains
+and across the plain that stretches far away to Kitan. Last of all,
+the black clouds of the sky emptied themselves over the town,
+and the rain fell in floods on the roof of the house and on the pavement
+of the patio, and leapt up again in great loud drops, making a noise
+to the ear like to the tramp, tramp, tramp of a hidden multitude.
+Thus sound after sound broke over the darkness of the night
+in a thousand awful voices, now near, now far, now loud,
+now low, now long, now short, now rising, now falling, now rushing,
+now running--a mighty tumult and a fearsome anarchy.
+
+At last Naomi's terror was redoubled. Every sound seemed
+to smite her body as a blow. Hitherto she had known one sense only,
+the sense of touch, and though now she knew the sense of hearing also,
+she continued to refer all sensations to feeling. At the sound
+of the sea she put out her arms before her; at the sound of the wind
+she buried her face in her palms; and at the sound of the thunder
+she lifted her hands as if to protect her head.
+
+Meanwhile, Israel sat beside her and cherished her close at his bosom.
+He yearned to speak words of comfort to her, soft words of cheer,
+tender words of love, gentle words of hope.
+
+"Be not afraid, my daughter! It is only the wind, it is only the rain;
+it is only the thunder. Once you loved to run and race in them.
+They shall not harm you, for God is good, and He will keep you safe.
+There, there, my little heart! See, your father is with you.
+He will guard you. Fear not, my child, fear not!"
+
+Such were the words which Israel yearned to speak in Naomi's ears,
+but, alas! what words could she understand any more than the wind
+which moaned about the house and the thunder which rolled overhead?
+And again and again, alas! as surely as he spoke to her she must shrink
+from the solace of his voice even as she shrank from the tumult
+of the voices of the storm.
+
+Israel fell back helpless and heartbroken. He began to see in its fulness
+the change which had befallen Naomi, yet not at once to realise it,
+so sudden and so numbing was the stroke. He began to know that
+with the mighty blessing for which he had hoped and prayed--the blessing
+of a pathway to his daughter's soul--a misfortune had come as well.
+What was it to him now that Naomi had ears to hear if she could not
+understand? And what was this tempest to the maiden new-born
+out of the land of silence into the world of sound, yet still both blind
+and dumb, but a circle of darkness alive with creatures that groaned
+and cried and shrieked and moved around her?
+
+Thus nothing could Israel do but watch the creeping of Naomi's terror,
+and smooth her forehead and chafe her hands. And this he did,
+until at length, in a fresh outbreak of the storm, when the vault
+of the heavens seemed rent asunder, a strong delirium took hold of her,
+and she fell into a long unconsciousness. Then Israel held back
+his heart no longer, but wept above her, and called to her,
+and cried aloud upon her name--
+
+"Naomi! Naomi! My poor child! My dearest! Hear me! It is nothing!
+nothing! Listen! It is gone! Gone!"
+
+With such passionate cries of love and sorrow; Israel gave vent
+to his soul in its trouble. And while Naomi lay in her unconsciousness,
+he knew not what feelings possessed him, for his heart was
+in a great turmoil. Desolate! desolate! All was desolate!
+His high-built hopes were in ashes!
+
+Sometimes he remembered the days when the child knew no sorrow,
+and when grief came not near her, when she was brighter than the sun
+which she could not see and sweeter than the songs which she
+could not hear, when she was joyous as a bird in its narrow cage
+and fretted not at the bars which bound her, when she laughed
+as she braided her hair and came dancing out of her chamber at dawn.
+And remembering this, he looked down at her knitted face,
+and his heart grew bitter, and he lifted up his voice through the tumult
+of the storm, and cried again on the God of Jacob, and rebuked Him
+for the marvellous work which He had wrought.
+
+If God were an almighty God, surely He looked before and after,
+and foresaw what must come to pass. And, foreseeing and knowing all,
+why had God answered his prayer? He himself had been a fool.
+Why had he craved God's pity? Once his poor child was blither
+than the panther of the wilderness and happier than the young lamb
+that sports in springtime. If she was blind, she knew not what it was
+to see; and if she was deaf, she knew not what it was to hear;
+and if she was dumb, she knew not what it was to speak.
+Nothing did she miss of sight or sound or speech any more than
+of the wings of the eagle or the dove. Yet he would not be content;
+he would not be appeased. Oh! subtlety of the devil which had brought
+this evil upon him!
+
+But the God whom Israel in his agony and his madness rebuked
+in this manner sent His angel to make a great silence, and the storm
+lapsed to a breathless quiet.
+
+And when the tempest was gone Naomi's delirium passed away.
+She seemed to look, and nothing could she see; and then to listen,
+and nothing could she hear; and then she clasped the hand of her father
+that lay over her hand, and sighed and sank down again.
+
+"Ah!"
+
+It was even as if peace had come to her with the thought
+that she was back in the land of great silence once again,
+and that the voices which had startled her, and the storm
+which had terrified her, had been nothing but an evil dream.
+
+In that sweet respite she fell asleep, and Israel forgot the reproaches
+with which he had reproached his God, and looked tenderly down at her,
+and said within himself, "It was her baptism. Now she will walk
+the world with confidence, and never again will she be afraid.
+Truly the Lord our God is king over all kingdoms and wise
+beyond all wisdom!"
+
+Then, with one look backward at Naomi where she slept, he crept out
+of the room on tiptoe.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII
+
+NAOMI'S GREAT GIFT
+
+
+With the coming of the gift of hearing, the other gifts
+with which Naomi had been gifted in her deafness, and the strange graces
+with which she had been graced, seemed suddenly to fall from her
+as a garment when she disrobed.
+
+It seemed as though her old sense of touch had become confused
+by her new sense of hearing, She lost her way in her father's house,
+and though she could now hear footsteps, she did not appear to know
+who approached. They led her into the street, into the Feddan,
+into the walled lane to the great gate, into the steep arcades leading
+to the Kasbah; and no more as of old did she thread her way
+through the people, seeming to see them through the flesh of her face
+and to salute them with the laugh on her lips, but only followed on and on
+with helpless footsteps. They took her to the hill above the battery,
+and her breath came quick as she trod the familiar ways;
+but when she was come to the summit, no longer did she exult
+in her lofty place and drink new life from the rush of mighty winds
+about her, but only quaked like a child in terror as she faced the world
+unseen beneath and hearkened to the voices rising out of it,
+and heard the breeze that had once laved her cheeks now screaming
+in her ears. They gave Ali's harp into her hands, the same
+that she had played so strangely at the Kasbah on the marriage
+of Ben Aboo; but never again as on that day did she sweep the strings
+to wild rhapsodies of sound such as none had heard before
+and none could follow, but only touched and fumbled them
+with deftless fingers that knew no music.
+
+She lost her old power to guide her footsteps and to minister
+to her pleasures and to cherish her affections. No longer did she seem
+to communicate with Nature by other organs than did the rest
+of the human kind. She was a radiant and joyous spirit maid no more,
+but only a beautiful blind girl, a sweet human sister that was weak
+and faint.
+
+Nevertheless, Israel recked nothing of her weakness, for joy
+at the loss of those powers over which his enemies throughout
+seventeen evil years had bleated and barked "Beelzebub!" And if God
+in His mercy had taken the angel out of his house, so strangely gifted,
+so strangely joyful, He had given him instead, for the hunger
+of his heart as a man, a sweet human daughter, however helpless and frail.
+
+Thus in the first days of Naomi's great change Israel was content.
+But day by day this contentment left him, and he was haunted
+by strange sinkings of the heart. Naomi's frailty appeared
+to be not only of the body but also of the spirit. It seemed as if
+her soul had suddenly fallen asleep. She betrayed neither joy nor sorrow.
+No sound escaped her lips; no thought for herself or for others seemed
+to animate her. She neither laughed nor wept. When Israel kissed
+her pale brow, she did not stretch out her arms as she had done before
+to draw down his head to her lips. Calmly, silently, sadly, gracefully,
+she passed from day to day, without feeling and without
+thought--a beautiful statue of flesh and blood.
+
+What God was doing with her slumbering spirit then, only He Himself knows;
+but the time of her awakening came, and with it came her first delight
+in the new gift with which God had gifted her.
+
+To revive her spirits and to quicken her memory, Israel had taken her
+to walk in the fields outside the town where she had loved to play
+in her childhood--the wild places covered with the peppermint
+and the pink, the thyme, the marjoram, and the white broom,
+where she had gathered flowers in the old times, when God had taught her.
+The day was sweet, for it was the cool of the morning, the air was soft,
+and the wind was gentle, and under the shady trees the covert
+of the reeds lay quiet. And whither Naomi would, thither they
+had wandered, without object and without direction.
+
+On and on, hand in hand, they had walked through the winding paths
+of the oleander, between the creeping fences of the broom, and
+the sprawling limbs of the prickly pear, until they came to a stream,
+a tributary of the Marteel, trickling down from the wild heights
+of the Akhmas, over the light pebbles of its narrow bed.
+And there--but by what impulse or what chance Israel never knew--Naomi had
+withdrawn her hand from his hand; and at the next moment,
+in scarcely more time than it took him to stoop to the ground and
+rise again, suddenly as if she had sunk into the earth, or been lifted
+into the sky, Naomi disappeared from his sight.
+
+Israel pushed the low boughs apart, expecting to find her by his side,
+but she was nowhere near. He called her by her name, thinking she would
+answer with the only language of her lips, the old language of her laugh.
+
+"Naomi! Naomi! Come, come, my child, where are you?"
+
+But no sound came back to him.
+
+Again he called, not as before in a tone of remonstrance, but
+with a voice of fear.
+
+"Naomi, Naomi! Where are you? where? where?"
+
+Then he listened and waited, yet heard nothing, neither her laugh
+nor the rustle of her robe, nor the light beat of her footstep.
+
+Nevertheless, she had passed over the grass from the spot
+where she had left him, without waywardness or thought of evil,
+only missing his hand and trying to recover it, then becoming afraid
+and walking rapidly, until the dense foliage between them had hidden her
+from sight and deadened the sound of his voice.
+
+Opening a way between the long leaves of an aloe, Israel found her
+at length in the place whereto she had wandered. It was a short bend
+of the brook, where dark old trees overshadowed the water
+with forest gloom. She was seated on the trunk of a fallen oak,
+and it seemed as if she had sat herself down to weep in her dumb trouble,
+for her blind eyes were still wet with tears. The river was murmuring
+at her feet; an old olive-tree over her head was pattering
+with its multitudinous tongues; the little family of a squirrel was
+chirping by her side, and one tiny creature of the brood was squirling
+up her dress; a thrush was swinging itself on the low bough of the olive
+and singing as it swung, and a sheep of solemn face--gaunt and grim
+and ancient--was standing and palpitating before her. Bees were humming,
+grasshoppers were buzzing, the light wind was whispering, and cattle were
+lowing in the distance. The air of that sweet spot in that sweet hour was
+musical with every sweet sound of the earth and sky, and fragrant
+with all the wild odours of the wood.
+
+"My darling," cried Israel in the first outburst of his relief,
+and then he paused and looked at her again.
+
+The wet eyes were open, and they appeared to see, so radiant was the light
+that shone in them. A tender smile played about her mouth;
+her head was held forward; her nostrils quivered; and her cheeks
+were flushed. She had pushed her hat back from her head,
+and her yellow hair had fallen over her neck and breast.
+One of her hands covered one ear, and the other strayed among the plants
+that grew on the bank beside her. She seemed to be listening intently,
+eagerly, rapturously. A rare and radiant joy, a pure and tender delight,
+appeared to gush out of her beautiful face. It was almost as though
+she believed that everything she heard with the great new gift
+which God had given her was speaking to her, and bidding her welcome
+and offering her love; as if the garrulous old olive over her head were
+stretching down his arms to sport with her hair, and pattering;
+"Kiss me, little one! kiss me, sweet one! kiss me! kiss me!"--as if
+the rippling river at her feet were laughing and crying,
+"Catch me, naked feet! catch me, catch me!" as if the thrush
+on the bough were singing, "Where from, sunny locks? where from?
+where from?--as if the young squirrel were chirping, "I'm not afraid,
+not afraid, not afraid!" and as if the grey old sheep were
+breathing slowly, "Pat me, little maiden! you may, you may!"
+
+"God bless her beautiful face!" cried Israel. "She listens
+with every feature and every line of it."
+
+It was the awakening of her soul to the soul of music, and
+from that day forward she took pleasure in all sweet and gentle sounds
+whatsoever--in the voices of children at play--in the bleat
+of the goat--in the footsteps of them she loved--in the hiss and whirr
+of her mother's old spinning-wheel, which now she learned to work--and
+in Ali's harp, when he played it in the patio in the cool of the evening.
+
+But even as no eye can see how the seed which has been sown
+in the ground first dies and then springs into life, so no tongue can tell
+what change was wrought in the pure soul of Naomi when, after her baptism
+of sound, the sweet voices of earth first entered it. Neither she herself
+nor any one else ever fully realised what that change was,
+for it was a beautiful and holy mystery. It was also a great joy,
+and she seemed to give herself up to it. No music ever escaped her,
+and of all human music she took most pleasure in the singing
+of love songs. These she listened to with a simple and rapt delight;
+their joy seemed to answer to her joy, and the joyousness of a song
+of love seemed to gather in the air wheresoever she went.
+
+There were few of the kind she ever heard, and few of that few were
+beautiful, and none were beautifully sung. Fatimah's homely ditties
+were all she knew, the same that had been crooned to her
+a thousand times when she had not heard. Most of these were songs
+of the desert and the caravan, telling of musk and ambergris,
+and odorous locks and dancing cypress, and liquid ruby,
+and lips like wine; and some were warm tales which the good soul herself
+hardly understood, of enchanting beauties whose silence was the door
+of consent, and of wanton nymphs whose love tore the veil
+of their chastity.
+
+But one of them was a song of pure and true passion that seemed to be
+the yearning cry of a hungering, unfilled, unsatisfied heart to call down
+love out of the skies, or else be carried up to it. This had been
+a favourite song of Naomi's mother, and it was from Ruth
+that Fatimah had learned it in those anxious watches of the early
+uncertain days when she sang it over the cradle to her babe
+that was deaf after all and did not hear. Naomi knew nothing of this,
+but she heard her mother's song at last, though silent were the lips
+that first sang it, and it was her chief and dear delight.
+
+ O, where is Love?
+ Where, where is Love?
+ Is it of heavenly birth?
+ Is it a thing of earth?
+ Where, where is Love?
+
+In her crazy, creechy voice the black woman would sing the song,
+when Israel was out of hearing; and the joy Naomi found in it,
+and the simple silent arts she used, being mute and blind,
+to show her pleasure while it lasted, and to ask for it again
+when it was done, were very sweet and touching.
+
+And so it came about at last, that even as the human mother loves
+that child most among many children that most is helpless,
+so the earth-mother of Naomi made her ears more keen because her eyes
+were blind. Thus she seemed to hear many things that are unheard
+by the rest of the human family. It is only a dim echo of the outer world
+that the ears of men are allowed to hear, just as it is only a dim shadow
+of the outer world that the eyes of men are allowed to see;
+but the ears of Naomi seemed to hear all.
+
+There is one hearing of men, and another hearing of the beasts,
+and a third of the birds, and one hearing differs from another
+in keenness even as one sight differs from another in strength.
+And all the earth is full of voices, and everything that moves
+upon the face of it has its sound; but the bird hears that
+which is unheard of the beast, and the beast hears that which is unheard
+of men. But Naomi appeared to hear all that is heard of each.
+
+Listening hour after hour, listening always, listening only,
+with nothing that she could do but listen, nothing moved on the ground
+but she dropped her face, and nothing flew in the sky
+but she lifted her eyes. And whereas before the coming
+of her great gift her face had been all feeling, and she seemed to feel
+the sunset, and to feel the sky, and to feel the thunder and the light,
+now her face was all hearing, and her whole body seemed to hear,
+for she was like a living soul floating always in a sea of sound.
+
+Thus, day after day, she was busy in her silence and in her darkness,
+building up notions of man and of the world by the new gift with
+which God had gifted her; but what strange thing the earth was
+to her then, what the sun was with its warmth, and what the sea was
+with its roar, and what the face of man was, and the eyes of woman,
+none could know, and neither could she tell, for her soul
+was not linked to other souls--soul to soul, in the chains of speech.
+
+And for all that she could not answer; yet Israel did not forget that,
+beside the sounds of earth and sky, Naomi was hearing words,
+and that words had wings, and were alive, and, for good or ill,
+made their mark on the soul that listened to them. So he continued
+to read to her out of the Book of the Law, day after day at sunset,
+according to his wont and custom. And when an evil spirit seemed
+to make a mock at him, and to say, "Fool! she hears,
+but does she understand?" he remembered how he had read to her
+in the days of her deafness, and he said to himself,
+"Shall I have less faith now that she can hear?"
+
+But, though he turned his back on the temptation to let go of Naomi's soul
+at last, yet sometimes his heart misgave him; for when he spoke to her
+it seemed to him that he was like a man that shouts into a cavern
+and gets back no answer but the sound of his own voice. If he told her
+of the sky, that it was broad as the ocean, what could she see
+of the great deeps to measure them? And if he told her of the sea,
+that it was green as the fields, what could she see of the grass
+to know its colour? And sometimes as he spoke to her it smote him suddenly
+that the words themselves which he used to speak with were no more
+to Naomi than the notes which Ali struck from his dead harp,
+or the bleat of the goat at her feet.
+
+Nevertheless, his faith was great, and he said in his heart,
+"Let the Lord find His own way to her spirit." So he continued to speak
+with her as often as he was near her, telling her of the little things
+that concerned their household, as well as of the greater things
+it was good for her soul to know.
+
+It was a touching sight--the lonely man, the outcast among his people,
+talking with his daughter though she was blind and dumb,
+telling her of God, of heaven, of death and resurrection,
+strong in his faith that his words would not fail, but that the casket
+of her soul would be opened to receive them, and that they would lie
+within until the great day of judgment, when the Lord Himself would call
+for them.
+
+Did Naomi hear his words to understand them, or did they fall dead
+on her ear like birds on a dead sea? In her darkness and her silence
+was she putting them together, comparing them, interpreting them,
+pondering them, imitating them, gathering food for her mind from them,
+and solace for her spirit? Israel did not know; and, watch her face
+as he would, he could never learn. Hope! Faith! Trust!
+What else was left to him? He clung to all three, he grappled them to him;
+they were his sheet-anchor and his pole-star. But one day
+they seemed to be his calenture also--the false picture of green fields
+and sweet female faces that rises before the eye of the sailor becalmed
+at sea.
+
+It was some three weeks after his return from his journey,
+and the fierce blaze of the sun continued. The storm that had broken
+over the town had left no results of coolness or moisture,
+for the ground had been baked hard, and the rain had been too short
+and swift to penetrate it. And what the withering heat had spared
+of green leaf and shrub a deadlier blight had swept away.
+The locusts had lately come up from the south and the east,
+in numbers exceeding imagination, millions on millions,
+making the air dark as they passed and obscuring the blue sky.
+They had swept the country of its verdure, and left a trail
+of desolation behind them. The grass was gone, the bark
+of the olives and almonds was stripped away, and the bare trees
+had the look of winter.
+
+The first to feel the plague had been the cattle and beasts of burden.
+Without food to eat or water to drink they had died in hundreds.
+A Mukabar, a cemetery, was made for the animals outside the walls
+of the town. It was a charnel yard on the hill-side, near to one
+of the town's six gates. The dead creatures were not buried there,
+but merely cast on the bare ground to rot and to bleach in the sun
+and the heated wind. It was a horrible place.
+
+The skinny dogs of the town soon found it. And after these scavengers
+of the East had torn the putrefying flesh and gnawed the multitude
+of bones, they prowled around the country, with tongues lolling out,
+in search of water. By this time there was none that they could come
+at nearer than the sea, and that was salt. Nevertheless, they lapped it,
+so burning was their thirst, and went mad, and came back to the town.
+Then the people hunted them and killed them.
+
+Now, it chanced that a mad dog from the Mukabar was being hunted to death
+on a day when Naomi, who had become accustomed to the tumult
+of the streets, had first ventured out in them alone, save for her goat,
+that went before her. The goat was grown old, but it was still
+her constant companion and also it was now her guide and guardian,
+for the little dumb creature seemed to know that she was frail
+and helpless. And so it was that she was crossing the Sok el Foki,
+a market of the town, and hearkening only to the patter of the feet
+of the goat going in front, when suddenly she heard a hundred footsteps
+hurrying towards her, with shouts and curses that were loud and deep.
+She stood in fear on the spot where she was, and no eyes had she to see
+what happened next, and she had none save the goat to tell her.
+
+But out of one of the dark arcades on the left, leading downward
+from the hill, the mad dog came running, before a multitude
+of men and boys. And flying in its despair, it bit out wildly
+at whatever lay in its way, and Naomi, in her blindness, stood straight
+in front of it. Then she must have fallen before it, but instantly
+the goat flung itself across the dog's open jaws, and butted
+at its foaming teeth, and sent up shrill cries of terror.
+
+The dog stopped a moment, for such love was human, and it seemed as if
+the madness of the monster shrank before it. But the people came down
+with their wild shouts and curses, and the dog sprang upon the goat
+and felled it, and fled away. The people followed it, and then Naomi
+was alone in the market-place, and the goat lay at her feet.
+
+Ali found her there, and brought her home to her father's house
+in the Mellah, and her dying champion with her. And out
+of this hard chance, and not out of Israel's teaching, Naomi was first
+to learn what life is and what is death. She felt the goat
+with her hands, and as she did so her fingers shook. Then she lifted it
+to its feet, and when they slipped from under it she raised
+her white face in wonder. Again she lifted it, and made strange noises
+at its ear; but when it did not answer with its bleat her lips
+began to tremble. Then she listened for its breathing, and felt
+for its breath; but when neither the one came to her ear, nor the other
+to her cheek, her own breath beat hot and fast. At length she fondled it
+in her arms, and kissed it with her lips; and when it gave back no sign
+of motion nor any sound of voice, a wild labouring rose at her heart.
+At last, when the power of life was low in it, the goat opened
+its heavy eyes upon her and put forth its tongue and licked her hand.
+With that last farewell the brave heart of the little creature broke,
+and it stretched itself and died.
+
+Israel saw it all. His heart bled to see the parting in silence
+between those two, for not more dumb was the goat that now was dead
+than the human soul that was left alive. He tried to put the goat
+from Naomi's arms, saying, "It was only a goat, my child;
+think of it no more," though it smote him with pain to say it,
+for had not the creature given its life for her life? And where, O God,
+was the difference between them? But Naomi clung to the goat,
+and her throat swelled and her bosom fluttered, and her whole body panted,
+and it was almost as if her soul were struggling to burst
+through the bonds that bound it, that she might speak and ask and know.
+
+"Oh, what does it mean? Why is it? Why? Why?"
+
+Such were the questions that seemed ready to break from her tongue.
+And, thinking to answer her, Israel drew her to him and said, "It is dead, my child--the goat is
+dead."
+
+But as he spoke that word he saw by her face, as by a flash
+of light in a dark place, that, often as he had told her of death,
+never until that hour had she known what it was. Then,
+if the words that he had spoken of death had carried no meaning,
+what could he hope of the words that he had spoken of life,
+and of the little things which concerned their household?
+And if Naomi had not heard the words he had said of these--if she had not
+pondered and interpreted them--if they had fallen on her ear
+only as voices in a dark cavern--only as dead birds on a dead sea--what
+of the other words, the greater words, the words of the Book of the Law
+and the Prophets, the words of heaven and of the resurrection and of God ?
+
+Had the hope of his heart been vanity? Did Naomi know nothing?
+Was her great gift a mockery?
+
+Israel's feet were set in a slippery place. Why had he boasted himself
+of God's mercy? What were ears to hear to her that could not understand?
+Only a torment, a terror, a plague, a perpetual desolation!
+When Naomi had heard nothing she had known nothing, and never had
+her spirit asked and cried in vain. Now she was dumb for the first time,
+being no longer deaf. Miserable man that he was, why had the Lord heard
+his supplication and why had He received his prayer?
+
+But, repenting of such reproaches, in memory of the joy
+that Naomi's new gift had given her, he called on God to give her speech
+as well.
+
+"Give her speech, O Lord!" he cried, "speech that shall lift her
+above the creatures of the field, speech whereby alone she may ask
+and know! Give her speech, O God my God, and Thy servant
+will be satisfied!"
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV
+
+ISRAEL AT SHAWAN
+
+
+AFTER Israel's return from his journey he had followed the precepts
+of the young Mahdi of Mequinez. Taking a view of his situation,
+that by his hardness of heart in the early days, and by base submission
+to the will of Katrina, the Kaid's Christian wife, in the later ones,
+he had filled the land with miseries, he now spared no cost to restore
+what he had unjustly extorted. So to him that had paid double
+in the taxings he had returned double--once for the tax and once
+for the excess; and if any man, having been unjustly taxed
+for the Kaid's tribute, had given bond on his lands for his debt
+and been cast into the Kasbah and died, without ransoming them,
+then to his children he had returned fourfold--double for the lands
+and double for the death. Israel had done this continually,
+and said nothing to Ben Aboo, but paid all charges out of his own purse,
+so that from being a rich man he had fallen within a month
+to the condition of a poor one, for what was one man's wealth
+among so many? Yet no goodwill had he won thereby, but only pity
+and contempt, for the people that had taken his money had thanked
+the Kaid for it, who, according to their supposals, had called on him
+to correct what he had done amiss. And with Ben Aboo himself
+he had fared no better, for the Basha was provoked to anger with him
+when he heard from Katrina of the good money that he had been casting away
+in pity for the poor.
+
+"What have I told you a score of times?" said the woman.
+"That man has mints of money."
+
+"My money, burn his grandfather," said Ben Aboo.
+
+Thus, on every side Israel had fallen in the world's reckoning.
+When he lifted his hand from off that plough wherewith he had done
+the devil's work, he had made many enemies, and such as he had before
+he had made more powerful. People who had showed him lip-service
+when he was thought to be rich did not conceal the joy they had
+that he was brought down so near to be a beggar. Upstarts,
+who owed their promotion to his intercession, found in his charities
+an easy handle given them to be insolent, for, by carrying to Katrina
+their secret messages of his mercy to the people, they brought things
+at length to such a pass between him and the Kaid that Ben Aboo
+openly upbraided Israel for his weakness, not once or twice
+but many times.
+
+"And pray what is this I hear of your fine charities, master Israel?"
+said Ben Aboo. "Ah, do not look surprised. There are little birds enough
+to twitter of such follies. So you are throwing away silver like bones
+to the dogs! Pity you've got too much of it, Israel ben Oliel;
+pity you've got too much of it, I say."
+
+"The people are poor, Lord Basha," said Israel; "they are famishing,
+and they have no refuge save with God and with us."
+
+"Tut!" cried Ben Aboo. "A famine in my bashalic! Let no man dare
+to say so. The whining dogs are preying upon your simpleness,
+mistress Israel. You poor old grandmother! I always suspected,"
+he added, facing about upon his attendants, "I always suspected
+that I was served by a woman. Now I am sure of it."
+
+Israel felt the indignity. He had given good proof of his manhood
+in the past by standing five-and-twenty years scapegoat for Ben Aboo
+between him and his people, making him rich by his extortions,
+keeping him safe in his seat, and thereby saving him
+from the wooden jellab which Abd er-Rahman, the Sultan,
+kept for Kaids that could not pay. But Israel mastered his anger
+and held his peace.
+
+Word went through the town that Israel had fallen from the favour
+of the Basha, and then some of the more bold and free laughed at him
+in the streets when they saw him relieve the miseries of the poor,
+thinking himself accountable to God for their sufferings.
+He could have crushed the better part of his insulters to death
+in his brawny arms, but he was slow to anger and long-suffering.
+All the heed he paid to their insults was to do his good work
+with more secrecy.
+
+Remembering his Moorish jellab, and how effectually it had disguised him
+on the night of his return home, he had recourse to it in this difficulty.
+When darkness fell he donned it again, drawing the hood well down
+over his black Jewish skull-cap and as far as might be over his face.
+In this innocent disguise he went out night after night for many nights
+among the poorer Moors that lived in the dismal quarters
+of the grain markets near the Bab Ramooz. How he bore himself
+being there, with what harmless deceptions he unburdened his soul
+by stealth, what guileless pretences he made that he might restore
+to the poor the money that had been stolen from them,
+would be a long story to tell.
+
+"Who are you?" he was asked a hundred times.
+
+"A friend," he answered
+
+"Who told you of our trouble?"
+
+"Allah has angels," he would reply.
+
+Often, on his nightly rambles, he heard himself reviled, and saw
+the very children of the streets spit over their fingers at the mention
+of his name. And sometimes as he passed he heard blind people
+whisper together and say, "He is a saint. He comes from the Kabar
+at nightfall. Allah sends him to help poor men who have been
+in the clutches of Israel the Jew."
+
+Nevertheless, Israel kept his secret. What did the word of man avail
+for good or evil? It would count for nothing at the last.
+Do justice and ask nought; neither praise, for it was a wayward wind,
+nor gratitude, for it was the breath of angels.
+
+One day, about a month after his return from his journey,
+when he was near to the end of his substance, a message came to him
+that the followers of Absalam were perishing of hunger in their prison
+at Shawan. Their relatives in Tetuan had found them in food until now,
+but the plague of the locust had fallen on the bread-winners,
+and they had no more bread to send. Israel concluded that it was
+his duty to succour them. From a just view of his responsibilities
+he had gone on to a morbid one. If in the Judgment the blood
+of the people of Absalam cried to God against him, he himself,
+and not Ben Aboo, would be cast out into hell.
+
+Israel juggled with his heart no further, but straightway began
+to take a view of his condition. Then he saw, to his dismay,
+that little as he had thought he possessed, even less remained to him
+out of the wreck of his riches. Only one thing he had still,
+but that was a thing so dear to his heart that he had never looked
+to part with it. It was the casket of his dead wife's jewels.
+Nevertheless, in his extremity he resolved to sell it now, and,
+taking the key, he went up to the room where he kept it--a closet
+that was sacred to the relics of her who lay in his heart for ever,
+but in his house no more.
+
+Naomi went up with him, and when he had broken the seal from the doorpost,
+and the little door creaked back on its hinge, the ashy odour came out
+to them of a chamber long shut up. It was just as if the buried air itself
+had fallen in death to dust, for the dust of the years lay on everything.
+But under its dark mantle were soft silks and delicate shawls
+and gauzy haiks, and veils and embroidered sashes and light red slippers,
+and many dainty things such as women love. And to him that came again
+after ten heavy years they were as a dream of her that had worn them
+when she was young that now was dead when she was beautiful
+that now was in the grave.
+
+"Ah me, ah me! Ruth! My Ruth!" he murmured. "This was her shawl.
+I brought it from Wazzan. . . . And these slippers--they came from Rabat.
+Poor girl, poor girl! . . . . This sash, too, it used to be
+yellow and white. How well I remember the first time she wore it!
+She had put it over her head for a hood, pretending to be a Moorish woman.
+But her brown curls fell out over her face, or she could not imprison them.
+And then she laughed. My poor dear girl. How happy we were once
+in spite of everything! It is all like yesterday. When I think Ah no,
+I must think no more, I must think no more."
+
+Israel had little heart for such visions, so he turned to the casket
+of the jewels where it stood by the wall. With trembling hands
+he took it and opened it, and here within were necklaces and bracelets,
+and rings and earrings, glistening of gold and rubies under their covering
+of dust. He lifted them one by one over his wrinkled fingers,
+and looked at them while his eyes grew wet.
+
+"Not for myself," he murmured, "not for myself would I have sold them,
+not for bread to eat or water to drink; no, not for a wilderness of worlds!"
+
+All this time he had given little thought to Naomi, where she stood
+by his side, but in her darkness and silence she touched the silks
+and looked serious, and the slippers and looked perplexed,
+and now at the jingling of the jewels she stretched out her hand
+and took one of them from her father's fingers, and feeling it,
+and finding it to be a necklace, she clasped it about her neck
+and laughed.
+
+At the sound of her laughter Israel shook like a reed. It brought back
+the memory of the day when she danced to her mother's death,
+decked in that same necklace and those same ornaments.
+More on this head Israel could not think and hold to his purpose,
+so he took the jewels from Naomi's neck and returned them to the casket,
+and hastened away with it to a man to whom he designed to sell it.
+
+This was no other than Reuben Maliki, keeper of the poor box of the Jews;
+for as well as a usurer he was a silversmith, and kept his shop
+in the Sok el Foki. Israel was moved to go to this person
+by the remembrance of two things, of which either seemed enough
+for his preference--first, that he had bought the jewels of Reuben
+in the beginning, and next, the Reuben had never since ceased to speak
+of them in Tetuan as priceless beyond the gems of Ethiopia and the gold
+of Ophir.
+
+But when Israel came to him now with the casket that he might buy,
+he eyed both with looks of indifference, though it was more dear
+to his covetous and revengeful heart that Israel should humble himself
+in his need, and bring these jewels, than almost any other satisfaction
+that could come to it.
+
+"And what is this that you bring me?" said Reuben languidly.
+
+"A case of jewels," said Israel, with a downward look.
+
+"Jewels? umph! what jewels?"
+
+"My poor wife's. You know them, Reuben See!"
+
+Israel opened the casket.
+
+"Ah, your wife's. Umph! yes, I suppose I must have seen them somewhere."
+
+"You have seen them here, Reuben."
+
+"Here?--do you say here?"
+
+"Reuben, you sold them to me eighteen years ago."
+
+"Sold them to you? Never. I don't remember it. Surely you must be
+mistaken. I can never have dealt in things like these."
+
+Reuben had taken the casket in his hands, and was pursing up his lips
+in expressions of contempt.
+
+Israel watched him closely. "Give them back to me," he said;
+"I can go elsewhere. I have no time for wrangling."
+
+Reuben's lip straightened instantly. "Wrangling? Who is wrangling,
+brother? You are too impatient, Sidi"
+
+"I am in haste," said Israel.
+
+"Ah!"
+
+There was an ominous silence, and then in a cold voice Reuben said,
+"The things are well enough in their way. What do you wish me to do
+with them?"
+
+"To buy them," said Israel.
+
+"_Buy_ them?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"But I don't want them."
+
+"Are they worth your money?--you don't want that either."
+
+"Umph!"
+
+A gleam of mockery passed over Reuben's face, and he proceeded
+to examine the casket. One by one he trifled with the gems--the rich onyx,
+the sapphire, the crystal, the coral, the pearl, the ruby, and the topaz,
+and first he pushed them from him, and then he drew them back again.
+And seeing them thus cheapened in Reuben's hairy fingers,
+the precious jewels which had clasped his Ruth's soft wrist
+and her white neck, Israel could scarcely hold back his hand
+from snatching them away. But how can he that is poor answer him
+that is rich? So Israel put his twitching hands behind him,
+remembering Naomi and the poor people of Absalam, and when at length
+Reuben tendered him for the casket one half what he had paid for it,
+he took the money in silence and went his way.
+
+"Five hundred dollars--I can give no more," Reuben had said.
+
+"Do you say five hundred--five?"
+
+"Five--take it or leave it."
+
+It was market morning, and the market-square as Israel passed through
+was a busy and noisy place. The grocers squatted within their narrow
+wooden boxes turned on their sides, one half of the lid propped up
+as a shelter from the sun, the other half hung down as a counter,
+whereon lay raisins and figs, and melons and dates. On the unpaved ground
+the bakers crouched in irregular lines. They were women enveloped
+in monstrous straw hats, with big round cakes of bread exposed
+for sale on rush mats at their feet. Under arcades of dried leaves--made,
+like desert graves, of upright poles and dry branches
+thrown across--the butchers lay at their ease, flicking the flies
+from their discoloured meat. "Buy! buy! buy!" they all shouted together.
+A dense throng of the poor passed between them in torn jellabs
+and soiled turbans, and haggled and bought. Asses and mules
+crushed through amid shouts of "Arrah!" "Arrah!" and "Balak!" "Ba-lak!"
+It was a lively scene, with more than enough of bustle and swearing
+and vociferation.
+
+There was more than enough of lying and cheating also, both practised
+with subtle and half-conscious humour. Inside a booth for the sale
+of sugar in loaf and sack a man sat fingering a rosary and mumbling prayers
+for penance. "God forgive me," he muttered, "_God forgive me,
+God forgive me,_" and at every repetition he passed a bead.
+A customer approached, touched a sugar loaf and asked, "How much?"
+The merchant continued his prayers and did his business at a breath.
+"(_God forgive me_) How much? (_God forgive me_) Four pesetas
+(_God forgive me_)," and round went the restless rosary.
+"Too much," said the buyer; "I'll give three." The merchant went on
+with his prayers, and answered, "(_God forgive me_) Couldn't take it
+for as much as you might put in your tooth (_God forgive me_);
+gave four myself (_God forgive me_)." "Then I'll leave it,
+old sweet-tooth," said the buyer, as he moved away. "Here! take it
+for nothing (_God forgive me_)," cried the merchant
+after the retreating figure. "(_God forgive me_) I'm giving it away
+(_God forgive me_); I'll starve, but no matter (_God forgive me_),
+you are my brother (_God forgive me, God forgive me, God forgive me_)."
+
+Israel bought the bread and the meat, the raisins and the figs
+which the prisoners needed--enough for the present and for many days
+to come. Then he hired six mules with burdas to bear the food to Shawan,
+and a man two days to lead them. Also he hired mules for himself and Ali,
+for he knew full well that, unless with his own eyes he saw the followers
+of Absalam receive what he had bought, no chance was there, in these days
+of famine, that it would ever reach them. And, all being ready
+for his short journey, he set out in the middle of the day,
+when the sun was highest, hoping that the town would then be at rest,
+and thinking to escape observation.
+
+His expectation was so far justified that the market-place,
+when he came to it again, with his little caravan going before him,
+was silent and deserted. But, coming into the walled lane
+to the Bab Toot, the gate at which the Shawan road enters,
+he encountered a great throng and a strange procession.
+It was a procession of penance and petition, asking God to wipe out
+the plague of locusts that was destroying the land and eating up the bread
+of its children. A venerable Jew, with long white beard,
+walked side by side with a Moor of great stature, enshrouded in the folds
+of his snow-white haik. These were the chief Rabbi of the Jews
+and the Imam of the Muslims, and behind them other Jews and Moors
+walked abreast in the burning sun. All were barefooted,
+and such as were Berbers were bareheaded also.
+
+"In the name of Allah, the Compassionate and Merciful!" the Imam cried,
+and the Muslims echoed him.
+
+"By the God of Jacob!" the Rabbi prayed, and the Jews repeated the words
+after him.
+
+"Spare us! Spare the land!" they all cried together. "Send rain
+to destroy the eggs of the locust!" cried the Rabbi. "Else will they rise
+on the ground in the sunshine like rice on the granary floor;
+and neither fire nor river nor the army of the Sultan will stop them;
+and we ourselves will die, and our children with us!"
+
+And the Jews cried, "God of Jacob, be our refuge."
+
+And the Muslims shouted, "Allah, save us!"
+
+It was a strange sight to look upon in that land of intolerance--
+the haughty Moor and the despised Jew, with all petty hatreds
+sunk out of sight and forgotten in the grip of the death
+that threatened both alike, walking and praying in the public streets
+together.
+
+Israel drew close to the wall and passed by unobserved. And being come
+into the open road outside the town, he began to take a view
+of the motives that had brought him away from his home again.
+Then he saw that, if he was not a hypocrite like Reuben,
+no credit could he give himself for what he was doing,
+and if he was poor who had before been rich, no merit could he make
+of his poverty.
+
+"Naomi, Naomi, all for her, all for her," he thought. Naomi was his hope
+and his salvation. His faith in God was his love of the child.
+He was only bribing God to give her grace. And well he knew it,
+while he journeyed towards the prison behind his six mules laden
+with bread for them that lay there, that, much as he owed them,
+being a cause of their miseries, the mercy he was about to show them
+was but as mercy shown to himself. So the nearer he came to it
+the lower his head sank into his breast, as if the sun itself
+that beat down so fiercely upon his head had eyes to peer
+into his deceiving soul.
+
+The town of Shawan lies sixty miles south of Tetuan in the northern half
+of the territory of the tribe of Akhmas, and the sun was two hours set
+when Israel entered its beautiful valley between the two arms
+of the mountain called Jebel Sheshawan. Going through the orchards
+and vineyards that were round it, he was recognised by certain Jews;
+tanners and pannier-makers, who in the days of his harder rule had fled
+from Tetuan and his heavy taxings.
+
+"It's Israel ben Oliel," whispered one.
+
+"God of Jacob, save us!" whispered another.
+
+"He has followed us for the arrears of taxes."
+
+"We must fly."
+
+"Let us go home first."
+
+"No time for that."
+
+"There is Rachel--"
+
+"She's a woman."
+
+"But I must warn my son--he has children."
+
+"Then you are lost. Come on."
+
+Before he reached the rude old masonry that had once been the fortress
+and was now the prison, the poor followers of Absalam, who lay within,
+had heard that he was coming, and, in their despair and the wild disorder
+of all their senses, they looked for nothing but death from his visit,
+as if they were to be cut to pieces instantly. Men and women
+and young children, gaunt with hunger and begrimed with dirt,
+some with faces that were hard and stony, some with faces that were weak
+and simple, some with eyes that were red as blood, all weary with waiting
+and wasted with long pain, ran hither and thither in the gloom
+of the foul place where they were immured together. Shedding tears,
+beating their flesh, and crying out with woeful clamour,
+these unhappy creatures of God, who had been great of soul when they sang
+their death-song with the precipice behind them and the soldiers in front,
+now quaked for the miserable lives which they preserved in hunger
+and cherished in bitterness.
+
+By help of the seal of his master, which he always carried,
+Israel found his way into the courtyard of the prison. The prisoners,
+who had been gathered there for his inspection, heard his footsteps,
+and by one impulse, as if an angel from heaven had summoned them,
+they fell to their knees about the door whereby he must enter,
+men behind and women in front, and mothers holding out their babes
+before their breasts so that he might see them first, and have mercy
+upon them if he had a heart made for pity.
+
+Then the door of the place was thrown open, and Israel entered.
+His head was bowed down, and his feet were bare. The people drew
+their breath in wonder.
+
+"Arise," he said; "I mean you no harm.! See! Here is bread! Take it,
+and God bless you!"
+
+So saying, he motioned with his trembling hand to where Ali
+and the muleteer brought in the burden of food behind him.
+
+And when the poor souls could believe it at last, that he
+whom they had looked for as their judge had come as their saviour,
+their hearts surged within them. Their hunger left them,
+and only the children could eat. For a moment they stood in silence
+about Israel, and their tears stained their wasted faces. And Israel,
+in their midst, tasted a new joy in his new poverty such as his riches
+had never brought him--no, not once in all the days of his old prosperity.
+
+At length an old man--he was a Muslim--looked steadily
+into Israel's face and said, "May the God of Jacob bless thee also,
+brother!"
+
+After that they all recovered their voices and began to thank him
+out of their blind gratitude, falling to their knees at his feet
+as before, yet with hearts so different.
+
+"May the Father of the fatherless requite thee!"
+
+"May the child of thy wife be blessed!"
+
+"Stop," he cried; "stop! you don't know what you are saying."
+
+He turned away from them with a look of pain, as if their words
+had stung him. They followed him and touched his kaftan with their lips;
+they pushed their children under his hands for his blessing.
+
+"No, no," he cried; "no, no, no!"
+
+Then he passed out of the place with rapid steps and fled from the town
+like one who was ashamed.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV
+
+THE MEETING ON THE SOK
+
+
+Although Israel did not know it, and in the hunger of his heart
+he would have given all the world to learn it, yet if any man
+could have peered into the dark chamber where the spirit of Naomi
+had dwelt seventeen years in silence, he would have seen that,
+dear as the child was to the father, still dearer and more needful
+was the father to the child. Since her mother left her he had been eyes
+of her eyes and ears of her ears, touching her hand for assent,
+patting her head for approval, and guiding her fingers to teach them signs.
+
+Thus Israel was more to Naomi than any father before to any daughter,
+more to her than mother or sister or brother or kindred;
+for he was her sole gateway to the world she lived in, the one alley
+whereby her spirit gazed upon it, the key that opened the closed doors
+of her soul; and without him neither could the world come in to her,
+nor could she go out to the world. Soft and beautiful was the commerce
+between them, mute on one side of all language save tears and kisses,
+like the commerce of a mother with her first-born child, as holy in love,
+as sweet in mystery as pure from taint, and as deep in tenderness.
+While her father was with her, then only did Naomi seem to live,
+and her happy heart to be full of wonder at the strange new things
+that flowed in upon it. And when he was gone from her, she was merely
+a spirit barred and shut within her body's close abode,
+waiting to be born anew.
+
+When Israel made ready to go to Shawan, Naomi clung to him to hinder him,
+as if remembering his long absence when he went to Fez,
+and connecting it with the illness that came to her in his absence;
+or as seeming to see, with those eyes that were blind to the ways
+of the world, what was to befall him before he returned.
+He put her from him with many tender words, and smoothed her hair
+and kissed her forehead, as though to chide her while he blessed her
+for so much love. But her dread increased, and she held to him like
+a child to its mother's robe. And at last, when he unloosed her hands
+and pushed them away as if in anger, and after that laughed lightly
+as if to tell her that he knew her meaning yet had no fear,
+her trouble rose to a storm and she fell to a fit of weeping.
+
+"Tut! tut! what is this?" he said. "I will be back to-morrow.
+Do you hear, my child?--tomorrow! At sunset to-morrow."
+
+When he was gone, the terror that had so suddenly possessed her
+seemed to increase. Her face was red, her mouth was dry,
+her eyelids quivered, and her hands were restless. If she sat she rose
+quickly; if she stood she walked again more fast. Sometimes she listened
+with head aside, sometimes moaned, sometimes wept outright,
+and sometimes she muttered to herself in noises such as none had heard
+from her lips before.
+
+The bondwomen could find no-way to comfort her. Indeed, the trouble
+of her heart took hold of them. When she plucked Fatimah by the gown,
+and with her blind eyes, that were also wet, seemed to look sadly
+into the black woman's face, as if asking for her father, like a dog
+for its master that is dead, Fatimah shed tears as well, partly in pity
+of her fears, and partly in terror of the unknown troubles still to come
+which God Himself might have revealed to her.
+
+"Alas! little dumb soul, what is to happen now?" cried Fatimah.
+
+"Alack! girl," said Habeebah, "the maid is sickening again."
+
+And this was all that the good souls could make of her restless agitation.
+She slept that night from sheer exhaustion, a deep lethargic slumber,
+apparently broken once or twice by troubled dreams. When she awoke
+in the morning at the first sound of the voice of the mooddin,
+the evil dreams seemed to be with her still. She appeared to be moving
+along in them like one spell-bound by a great dread that she could
+not utter, as if she were living through a nightmare of the day.
+Then long hour followed long hour, but the inquietude of her mood
+did not abate. Her bosom heaved, her throat throbbed,
+her excitement became hysterical. Sometimes she broke into wild,
+inarticulate shouts, and sometimes the black women could have believed,
+in spite of knowledge and reason, that she was muttering
+and speaking words, though with a wild disorder of utterance.
+
+At last the day waned and the sun went down. Naomi seemed to know
+when this occurred, for she could scent the cool air. Then,
+with a fresh intentness, she listened to the footsteps outside, and,
+having listened, her trouble increased. What did Naomi hear?
+The black women could hear nothing save the common sounds
+of the streets--the shouts of children at play, the calls of women,
+the cries of the mule-drivers, and now and again the piercing shrieks
+of a black story-teller from the town of the Moors--only this varied flow
+of voices, and under it the indistinct murmur of multitudinous life
+coming and going on every side.
+
+Did other sounds come to Naomi's ears? Was her spiritual power,
+which was unclogged by any grosser sense than that of hearing,
+conscious of some terrible undertone of impending trouble?
+Or was her disquietude no more than recollection of her father's promise
+to be back at sunset, and mere anxiety for his return?
+Fatimah and Habeebah knew nothing and saw nothing. All that they could do
+was to wring their hands.
+
+Meantime, Naomi's agitation became yet more restless, and nothing
+would serve her at last but that she should go out into the streets.
+And the black women, seeing her so steadfastly minded, and being affected
+by her fears, made her ready, and themselves as well, and then all three
+went out together.
+
+"Where are we going?" said Habeebah.
+
+"Nay, how should I know?" said Fatimah.
+
+"We are fools," said Habeebah.
+
+It was now an hour after sunset, the light was fading, and the traffic
+was sinking down. Only at the gate of the Mellah, which, contrary
+to custom, had not yet been closed, was the throng still dense.
+A group of Jews stood under it in earnest and passionate talk.
+There was a strange and bodeful silence on every side. The coffee-house
+of the Moors beyond the gate was already lit up, and the door was open,
+but the floor was empty. No snake-charmers, no jugglers,
+no story-tellers, with their circles of squatting spectators,
+were to be seen or heard. These professors of science and magic
+and jocularity had never before been absent. Even the blind beggars,
+crouching under the town walls, were silent. But out of the mosques
+there came a deep low chant as of many voices, from great numbers
+gathered within.
+
+"The girl was right," said Fatimah; "something has happened."
+
+"What is it?" said Habeebah.
+
+"Nay, how should I know that either?" said Fatimah.
+
+"I tell you we are a pair of fools," said Habeebah.
+
+Meantime Naomi held their hands, and they must needs follow
+where she led. Her body was between them; they were borne along
+by her feeble frame as by an irresistible force. And pitiful
+it would have seemed, and perhaps foolish also, if any human eye had seen
+them then, these helpless children of God, going whither they knew not
+and wherefore they knew not, save that a fear that was like to madness
+drew them on.
+
+"Listen! I hear something," said Fatimah.
+
+"Where?" said Habeebah.
+
+"The way we are going," said Fatimah.
+
+On and on Naomi passed from street to street. They were the same streets
+whereby she had returned to her father's house on the day that her goat
+was slain. Never since then had she trodden them, but she neither
+altered not turned aside to the right or the left, but made
+straight forward, until she came to the Sok el Foki, and to the place
+where the goat had fallen before the foaming jaws of the dog
+from the Mukabar. Then she could go no farther.
+
+"Holy saints, what is this?" cried Habeebah.
+
+"Didn't I tell you- the girl heard something?" said Fatimah.
+
+"God's face shine on us," said Habeebah. "What is all this crowd?"
+
+An immense throng covered the upper half of the market-square,
+and overflowed into the streets and arched alleys leading to the Kasbah.
+It was not a close and dense crowd of white-hooded forms such as gathered
+on that spot on market morning--a seething, steaming, moving mass
+of haiks and jellabs and Maghribi blankets, with here and
+there a bare shaven head and plaited crown-lock--but a great crowd
+of dark figures in black gowns and skull-caps. The assemblage was of Jews
+only--Jews of every age and class and condition, from the comely
+young Jewish butcher in his blood-stained rags to the toothless old
+Jewish banker with gold braid on his new kaftan.
+
+They were gathered together to consider the posture of affairs
+in regard to the plague of locusts. Hence the Moorish officials
+had suffered them to remain outside the walls of their Mellah after sunset.
+Some of the Moors themselves stood aside and watched, but at a distance,
+leaving a vacant space to denote the distinction between them.
+The scribes sat in their open booths, pretending to read their Koran
+or to write with their reed pens; the gunsmiths stood at their shop-doors;
+and the country Berbers, crowded out of their usual camping ground
+on the Sok, squatted on the vacant spots adjacent. All looked on eagerly,
+but apparently impassively, at the vast company of Jews.
+
+And so great was the concourse of these people, and so wild
+their commotion, that they were like nothing else but a sea-broken
+by tempestuous winds. The market-place rang as a vault with the sounds
+of their voices, their harsh cries, their protests, their pleadings,
+their entreaties, and all the fury of their brazen throats.
+And out of their loud uproar one name above all other names rose
+in the air on every side. It was the name of Israel ben Oliel.
+Against him they were breathing out threats, foretelling imminent dangers
+from the hand of man, and predicting fresh judgments from God.
+There was no evil which had befallen him early or late
+but they were remembering it, and reckoning it up and rejoicing in it.
+And there was no evil which had befallen themselves but they were laying
+it to his charge.
+
+Yesterday, when they passed through the town in their procession
+of penance, following their Grand Rabbi as he walked abreast of the Imam,
+that they might call on God to destroy the eggs of the locust,
+they had expected the heavens to open over their heads,
+and to feel the rain fall instantly. The heavens had not opened,
+the rain had not fallen, the thick hot cake as of baked air had continued
+to hang and to palpitate in the sky, and the fierce sun had beaten down
+as before on the parched and scorching earth. Seeing this,
+as their petitions ended, while the Muslims went back to their houses,
+disappointed but resigned, and muttering to themselves,
+"It is written" they had returned to their synagogues,
+convinced that the plague was a judgment, and resolved,
+like the sailors of the ship going down to Tarshish, to cast lots and
+to know for whose cause the evil was upon them.
+
+They were more than a hundred and twenty families, and had thought
+they were therefore entitled to elect a Synhedrin. This was in defiance
+of ceremonial law, for they knew full well that the formation
+of a Synhedrin and the right to try a capital charge had long been
+forbidden. But they were face to face with death, and hence
+the anachronism had been adopted, and they had fallen back on the custom
+of their fathers. So three-and-twenty judges they had appointed,
+without usurers, or slave-dealers, or gamblers, or aged men
+or childless ones.
+
+The judges had sat in session the same night, and their judgment
+had been unanimous. The lot of Jonah had fallen on Israel.
+He had sold himself to their masters and enemies, the Moors,
+against the hope and interest of his own people; he had driven some
+of the sons of his race and nation into exile in distant cities;
+he had brought others to the Kasbah, and yet others to death:
+he was a man at open enmity with God, and God had given him,
+as a mark of His displeasure, a child who was cursed with devils,
+a daughter who had been born blind and dumb and deaf,
+and was still without sight and speech.
+
+Could the hand of God's anger be more plain if it were printed
+in fire upon the sky? Israel was the evil one for whose sin
+they suffered this devastating plague. The Lord was rebuking them
+for sparing him, even as He had rebuked Saul for sparing the king
+and cattle of the Amalekites. Seventeen years and more he had been among
+them without being of them, never entering a synagogue,
+never observing a fast, never joining in a feast. Not until
+their judgment went out against him would God's anger be appeased.
+Let them cut him off from the children of his race, and the blessed rain
+would fall from heaven, and the thirsty earth would drink it,
+and the eggs of the locust would be destroyed. But let them put off
+any longer their rightful task and duty before God and before the people,
+and their evil time would soon come. Within eight-and-twenty days
+the eggs would be hatched, and within eight-and-forty other days
+the young locust would have wings. Before the end of those
+seventy-and-six days the harvest of wheat and barley would be yellow
+to the scythe and ripe for the granary, but the locust would cover
+the face of the earth, and there would be no grain to gather.
+The scythe would be idle, the granaries would be empty,
+the tillers of the ground would come hungry into the markets,
+and they themselves that were town-dwellers and tradesmen would be
+perishing for bread, both they and their children with them.
+
+Thus in Israel's absence, while he was away at Shawan,
+the three-and-twenty judges of the new Synhedrin of Tetuan
+had--contrary to Jewish custom--tried and convicted him.
+God would not let them perish for this man's life, and neither would
+He charge them with his blood.
+
+Nevertheless, judges though they were, they could not kill him.
+They could only appeal against him to the Kaid. And what could they say?
+That the Lord had sent this plague of locusts in punishment
+of Israel's sin? Ben Aboo would laugh in their faces and answer them,
+"It is written." That to appease God's wrath it was expedient
+that this Jew should die? Convince the Muslim that a Jew
+had brought this desolation upon the land of the Shereefs,
+and he would arise, and his soldiers with him, and the whole community
+of the Jewish people would be destroyed.
+
+The judges had laid their heads together. It was idle to appeal
+to Ben Aboo against Israel on any ground of belief. Nay, it was more
+than idle, for it was dangerous. There was nothing in common
+between his faith and their own. His God was not their God,
+save in name only. The one was Allah, great, stern, relentless,
+inexorable, not to be moved striding on to an inevitable end,
+heedless of man and trampling upon him--though sometimes mocked
+with the names of the Compassionate and the Merciful. But the other
+was Jehovah, the father of His people Israel, caring for them,
+upholding them, guiding the world for them, conquering for them;
+but visiting His anger upon them when they fell away from Him.
+
+The three-and-twenty judges in session in the synagogue
+up the narrow lane of the Sok el Foki had sat far into the night,
+with the light of the oil-lamps gleaming on their perplexed
+and ashen faces. Some other ground of appeal against Israel
+had to be found, and they could not find it. At length
+they had remembered that, by ancient law and custom the trial
+of an Israelite, for life or death, must end an hour after sunset.
+Also they had been reminded that the day that heard the evidence
+in a capital case must not be the same whereon the verdict was pronounced.
+So they had broken up and returned home. And, going out at the gate,
+they had told the crowds that waited there that judgment had fallen
+upon Israel ben Oliel, but that his doom could not be made known
+until sunset on the following day.
+
+That time was now come. In eagerness and impatience, in hot blood
+and anger, the people had gathered in the Sok three hours after midday.
+The Judges had reassembled in the synagogue in the early morning.
+They had not broken bread since yesterday, for the day
+that condemned a son of Israel to death must be a fast-day to his judges.
+
+As the afternoon wore on, the doors of the synagogue were thrown open.
+The sentence was not ready yet, but the: judges in council were near
+to their decision. At the open door the reader of the synagogue
+had stationed himself, holding a flag in his hand. Under the gate
+of the Mellah a second messenger was standing, so placed
+that he could see the movement of the flag. If the flag fell,
+the sentence would be "death," and the man under the gate would carry
+the tidings to the people gathered in the market-place.
+Then the three-and-twenty judges would come in procession and tell
+what steps had been taken that the doom pronounced might be carried
+into effect.
+
+Amid all their loud uproar, and notwithstanding the wild anger
+which seemed to consume them, the people turned at intervals
+of a few minutes to glance back towards the Mellah gate.
+
+If the angels were looking down, surely it was a pitiful sight--
+these children of Zion in a strange land, where they were held as dogs
+and vermin and human scavengers to the Muslim; thinking and speaking
+and acting as their fathers had done any time for five thousand years
+before; again judging it expedient that one man should die
+rather than the whole people be brought to destruction;
+again probing their crafty heads, if not their hearts,
+for an artifice whereby their scapegoat might be killed by the hand
+of their enemy; children indeed, for all that some of their heads
+were bald, and some of their beards were grizzled, and some
+of their faces were wrinkled and hard and fierce; little children
+of God writhing in the grip of their great trouble
+
+Such was the scene to which Naomi had come, and such had been the doings
+of the town since the hour when her father left her. What hand
+had led her? What power had taught her? Was it merely
+that her far-reaching ears had heard the tumult? Had some unknown sense,
+groping in darkness, filled her with a vague terror, too indefinite
+to be called a thought, of great and impending evil? Or was it
+some other influence, some higher leading? Was it that the Lord was
+in His heaven that night as always, and that when the two black bondwomen
+in their helpless fear were following the blind maiden
+through the darkening streets she in her turn was following God?
+
+When Fatimah and Habeebah saw what it was to which Naomi had led them,
+though they were sorely concerned at it, yet they were relieved as well,
+and put by the worst of the fears with which her strange behaviour
+had infected them. And remembering that she was the daughter of Israel,
+and they were his servants, and neither thinking themselves safe
+from danger if they stayed any longer where his name was bandied about
+as a reproach, nor fully knowing how many of the curses that were
+heaped upon him found a way to Naomi's mind, they were for turning again
+and going back to the house.
+
+"Come," said Habeebah; "let us go--we are not safe."
+
+"Yes," said Fatimah; "let us take the poor child back."
+
+"Come along, then," said Habeebah, and she laid hold of Naomi's hand.
+
+"Naomi, Naomi," whispered Fatimah in the girl's ear, "we are going home.
+Come, dearest, come."
+
+But Naomi was not to be moved. No gentle voice availed to stir her.
+She stood where she had placed herself on the outskirts of the crowd,
+motionless save for her heaving bosom and trembling limbs, and silent
+save for her loud breathing and the low muttering of her pale lips,
+yet listening eagerly with her neck outstretched.
+
+And if, as she listened, any human eye could have looked in
+on her dumb and imprisoned soul, the tumult it would have seen
+must have been terrible. For, though no one knew it as a certainty,
+yet in her darkness and muteness since the coming of her gift of hearing
+she had been learning speech and the different voices of men.
+All that was spoken in that crowd she understood, and never a word
+escaped her, and what others saw she felt, only nearer and more terrible,
+because wrapped in the darkness outside her eyes that were blind.
+
+First there came a lull in the general clamour, and then
+a coarse, jarring, stridulous voice rose in the air. Naomi knew
+whose voice it was--it was the voice of old Abraham Pigman, the usurer.
+
+"Brothers of Tetuan," the old man cried, "what are we waiting for?
+For the verdict of the judges? Who wants their verdict?
+There is only one thing to do. Let us ask the Kaid to remove this man.
+The Kaid is a humane master. If he has sometimes worked wrong by us,
+he has been driven to do that which in his soul he abhors.
+Let us go to him and say: 'Lord Basha, through five-and-twenty years
+this man of our people has stood over us to oppress us,
+and your servants have suffered and been silent. In that time
+we have seen the seed of Israel hunted from the houses of their fathers
+where they have lived since their birth. We have seen them buffeted
+and smitten, without a resting-place for the soles of their feet,
+and perishing in hunger and thirst and nakedness and the want
+of all things. Is this to your honour, or your glory, or your profit?'"
+
+The people broke into loud cries of approval, and when they were once
+more silent, the thick voice went on: "And not the seed of Israel only,
+but the sons of Islam also, has this man plunged in the depths of misery.
+Under a Sultan who desires liberty and a Kaid who loves justice,
+in a land that breathes freedom and a city that is favoured of God,
+our brethren the Muslimeen sink with us in deep mire where there is
+no standing. Every day brings to both its burden of fresh sorrow.
+At this moment a plague is upon us. The country is bare;
+the town is overflowing; every man stumbles over his fellow
+our lives hang in doubt; in the morning we say 'Would it were evening';
+in the evening we say, 'Would it were morning'; stretch out your hand
+and help us!"
+
+Again the crowd burst into shouts of assent, and the stridulous voice
+continued: "Let us say to him 'Lord Basha, there is no way of help
+but one. Pluck down this man that is set over us. He belongs
+to our own race and nation; but give us a master of any other race
+and nation; any Moor, any Arab, any Berber, any negro;
+only take back this man of our own people, and your servants
+will bless you.'"
+
+The old man's voice was drowned in great shouts of "Ben Aboo!"
+"To Ben Aboo!" "Why wait for the judges?" "To the Kasbah!"
+"The Kasbah!"
+
+But a second voice came piercing through the boom and clash
+of those waves of sound, and it was thin and shrill as the cry
+of a pea-hen. Naomi knew this voice also--it was the voice
+of Judah ben Lolo, the elder of the synagogue, who would have been sitting
+among the three-and-twenty-judges but that he was a usurer also.
+
+"Why go to the Kaid?" said the voice like a peahen. "Does the Basha
+love this Israel ben Oliel? Has he of late given many signs
+of such affection? Bethink you, brothers, and act wisely!
+Would not Ben Aboo be glad to have done with this servant
+who has been so long his master? Then why trouble him
+with your grievance? Act for yourselves, and the Kaid will thank you!
+And well may this Israel ben Oliel praise the Lord and worship Him,
+that He has not put it into the hearts of His people to play the game
+of breaker of tyrants by the spilling of blood, as the races around them,
+the Arabs and the Berbers, who are of a temper more warm by nature,
+must long ago have done, and that not unjustly either,
+or altogether to the displeasure of a Kaid who is good and humane
+and merciful, and has never loved that his poor people
+should be oppressed."
+
+At this word, though it made pretence to commend the temperance
+of the crowd, the fury broke out more loudly than before.
+"Away with the man!" "Away with him!" rang out on every side
+in countless voices, husky and clear, gruff and sharp, piping and deep.
+Not a voice of them all called for mercy or for patience.
+
+While the anger of the people surged and broke in the air,
+a third voice came through the tumult, and Naomi knew it,
+for it was the harsh voice of Reuben Maliki, the silversmith and keeper
+of the poor-box.
+
+"And does God," said Reuben, "any more than Ben Aboo--blessings
+on his life!--love that His people should be oppressed?
+How has He dealt with this Israel ben Oliel? Does He stand steadfastly
+beside him, or has His hand gone out against him? Since the day
+he came here, five-and-twenty years ago, has God saved him or smitten him?
+Remember Ruth, his wife, how she died young! Remember her father,
+our old Grand Rabbi, David ben Ohana, how the hand of the Lord
+fell upon him on the night of the day whereon his daughter was married!
+Remember this girl Naomi, this offspring of sin, this accursed
+and afflicted one, still blind and speechless!"
+
+Then the voices of the crowd came to Naomi's ears like the neigh
+of a breathless horse. Fatimah had laid hold of her gown
+and was whispering. "Come! Let us away!" But Naomi only clutched
+her hand and trembled.
+
+The harsh voice of Reuben Maliki rose in the air again.
+"Do you say that the Lord gave him riches? Behold him!--he swallowed
+them down, but has he not vomited them up? Examine him!--that
+which he took by extortions has he not been made to restore?
+Does God's anger smoke against him? Answer me, yes or no!"
+
+Like a bolt out of the sky there came a great shout of "Yes!"
+And instantly afterwards, from another direction, there came
+a fourth voice, a peevish, tremulous voice, the voice of an old woman.
+Naomi knew it--it was the voice of Rebecca Bensabott,
+ninety-and-odd years of age, and still deaf as a stone.
+
+"Tut! What is all this talking about?" she snapped and grunted.
+"Reuben Maliki, save your wind for your widows--you don't give them
+too much of it. And, Abraham Pigman, go home to your money-bags.
+I am an old fool, am I? Well, I've the more right to speak plain.
+What are we waiting here for? The judges? Pooh! The sentence?
+Fiddle-faddle! It is Israel ben Oliel, isn't it? Then stone him!
+What are you afraid of? The Kaid? He'll laugh in your faces.
+A blood-feud? Who is to wage it? A ransom? Who is to ask for it?
+Only this mute, this Naomi, and you'll have to work her a miracle
+and find her a tongue first. Out on you! Men? Pshaw!
+You are children!"
+
+The people laughed--it was the hard, grating, hollow laugh
+that sets the teeth on edge behind the lips that utter it.
+Instantly the voices of the crowd broke up into a discordant clangour,
+like to the counter-currents of an angry sea. "She's right,"
+said a shrill voice. "He deserves it," snuffled a nasal one.
+"At least let us drive him out of the town," said a third gruff voice.
+"To his house!" cried a fourth voice, that pealed over all.
+"To his house!" came then from countless hungry throats.
+
+"Come, let us go," whispered Fatimah to Naomi, and again she laid hold
+of her arm to force her away. But Naomi shook off her hand,
+and muttered strange sounds to herself.
+
+"To his house! Sack it! Drive the tyrant out!" the people howled
+in a hundred rasping voices; but, before any one had stirred,
+a man riding a mule had forced his way into the middle of the crowd.
+
+It was the messenger from under the Mellah gate. In their new frenzy
+the people had forgotten him. He had come to make known the decision
+of the Synhedrin. The flag had fallen; the sentence was death.
+
+Hearing this doom, the people heard no more, and neither did they wait
+for the procession of the judges, that they might learn of the means
+whereby they, who were not masters in their own house, might carry
+the sentence into effect. The procession was even then forming.
+It was coming out of the synagogue; it was passing under the gate
+of the Mellah; it was approaching the Sok el Foki. The Rabbis walked
+in front of it. At its tail came four Moors with shamefaced looks.
+They were the soldiers and muleteers whom Israel had hired
+when he set out on his pilgrimage to that enemy of all Kaids and Bashas,
+Mohammed of Mequinez. By-and-by they were to betray him to Ben Aboo.
+
+But no one saw either Rabbis or Moors. The people were twisting
+and turning like worms on an upturned turf. "Why sack his house?"
+cried some. "Why drive him out?" cried others. "A poor revenge!"
+"Kill him!" "Kill him!"
+
+At the sound of that word, never before spoken, though every ear
+had waited for it, the shouts of the crowd rose to madness.
+But suddenly in the midst of the wild vociferations there was
+a shrill cry of "He is there!" and then there was a great silence.
+
+It was Israel himself. He was coming afoot down the lane
+under the town walls from the gate called the Bab Toot,
+where the road comes in from Shawan. At fifty paces behind him Ali,
+the black boy, was riding one mule and leading another.
+
+He was returning from the prison, and thinking how the poor followers
+of Absalam, after he had fed them of his poverty, had blest him
+out of their dry throats, saying, "May the God of Jacob bless you also,
+brother!" and "May the child of your wife be blessed!"
+Ah! those blessings, he could hear them still! They followed him
+as he walked. He did not fly from them any longer, for they sang
+in his ears and were like music in his melted soul. Once before
+he had heard such music. It was in England. The organ swelled
+and the voices rose, and he was a lonely boy, for his mother lay
+in her grave at his feet. His mother! How strangely his heart
+was softened towards himself and-all the world And Ruth!
+He could think of nothing without tenderness. And Naomi!
+Ah! the sun was nigh two hours down, and Naomi would be waiting
+for him at home, for she was as one that had no life without his presence.
+What would befall if he were taken from her? That thought was like
+the sweeping of a dead hand across his face. So his body stooped
+as he walked with his staff, and his head was held down,
+and his step was heavy.
+
+Thus the old lion came on to the market-place, where the people
+were gathered together as wolves to devour him. On he came,
+seeing nothing and hearing nothing and fearing nothing,
+and in the silence of the first surprise at sight of him his footsteps
+were heard on the stones.
+
+Naomi heard them.
+
+Then it seemed to Naomi's ears that a voice fell, as it were,
+out of the air, crying, "God has given him into our hands!"
+After that all sounds seemed to Naomi to fade far-away, and to come
+to her muffled and stifled by the distance.
+
+But with a loud shout, as if it had been a shout out of one great throat,
+the crowd encompassed Israel crying, "Kill him!" Israel stopped,
+and lifted his heavy face upon the people; but neither did he cry out
+nor make any struggle for his life. He stood erect and silent
+in their midst, and massive and square. His brave bearing
+did not break their fury. They fell upon him, a hundred hands together.
+One struck at his face, another tore at his long grey hair,
+and a third thrust him down on to his knees.
+
+No one had yet observed on the outer rim of the crowd the pale slight girl
+that stood there--blind, dumb, powerless, frail, and so softly
+beautiful--a waif on the margin of a tempestuous sea.
+Through the thick barriers of Naomi's senses everything was coming
+to her ugly and terrible. Her father was there! They were tearing him
+to pieces!
+
+Suddenly she was gone from the side of the two black women.
+Like a flash of light she had passed through the bellowing throng.
+She had thrust herself between the people and her father,
+who was on the ground: she was standing over him with both arms upraised,
+and at that instant God loosed her tongue, for she was crying,
+"Mercy! Mercy!"
+
+Then the crowd fell back in great fear. The dumb had spoken.
+No man dared to touch Israel any more. The hands that had been lifted
+against him dropped back useless, and a wide circle formed around him.
+In the midst of it stood Naomi. Her blind face quivered;
+she seemed to glow like a spirit. And like a spirit she had driven back
+the people from their deed of blood as with the voice of God--she,
+the blind, the frail, the helpless.
+
+Israel rose to his feet, for no man touched him again,
+and the procession of judges, which had now come up, was silent.
+And, seeing how it was that in the hour of his great need the gift
+of speech had come upon Naomi, his heart rose big within him,
+and he tried to triumph over his enemies and say, "You thought
+God's arm was against me, but behold how God has saved me
+out of your hands."
+
+But he could not speak. The dumbness that had fallen from his daughter
+seemed to have dropped upon him.
+
+At that moment Naomi turned to him and said, "Father!"
+
+Then the cup of Israel's heart was full. His throat choked him.
+So he took her by the hand in silence and down a long alley
+of the people they passed through the Mellah gate and went home
+to their house. Her eyes were to the earth, and she wept as she walked;
+but his face was lifted up, and his tears and his blood ran
+down his cheeks together.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI
+
+NAOMI'S BLINDNESS
+
+
+Although Naomi, in her darkness and muteness since the coming
+of her gift of hearing, had learned to know and understand
+the different tongues of men, yet now that she tried to call forth words
+for herself, and to put out her own voice in the use of them,
+she was no more than a child untaught in the ways of speech.
+She tripped and stammered and broke down, and had to learn to speak
+as any helpless little one must do, only quicker, because her need
+was greater, and better, because she was a girl and not a babe.
+And, perceiving her own awkwardness, and thinking shame of it,
+and being abashed by the patient waiting of her father when she halted
+in her talk with him, and still more humbled by Ali's impetuous help
+when she miscalled her syllables, she fell back again on silence.
+
+Hardly could she be got to speak at all. For some days after the night
+when her emancipated tongue had rescued Israel from his enemies
+on the Sok, she seemed to say nothing beyond "Yes" and "No,"
+notwithstanding Ali's eager questions, and Fatimah's tearful blessings,
+and Habeebah's breathless invocations, and also notwithstanding
+the hunger and thirst of the heart of her father, who, remembering
+with many throbs of joy the voice that he heard with his dreaming ears
+when he slept on the straw bed of the poor fondak at Wazzan,
+would have given worlds of gold, if he had possessed them still,
+to hear it constantly with his waking ears.
+
+"Come, come, little one; come, come, speak to us, only speak,"
+Israel would say.
+
+His appeals were useless. Naomi would smile and hang her sunny head,
+and lift her father's hairy hand to her cheek, and say nothing.
+
+But just about a week later a beautiful thing occurred.
+Israel was returning to the Mellah after one of his secret excursions
+in the poor quarter of the Bab Ramooz, where he had spent the remainder
+of the money which old Reuben had paid him for the casket
+of his wife's jewels. The night was warm, the moon shone
+with steady lustre, and the stars were almost obliterated
+as separate lights by a luminous silvery haze. It was late, very late,
+and far and near the town was still.
+
+With his innocent disguise, his Moorish jellab, hung over his arm,
+Israel had passed the Mellah gate, being the only Jew who was allowed
+to cross it after sunset. He was feeling happy as he walked home
+through the sleeping streets, with his black shadow going in front.
+The magic of the summer night possessed him, and his soul was full of joy.
+
+All his misgivings had fallen away. The coming to Naomi of the gift
+of speech had seemed to banish from his mind the dark spirit of the past.
+He had no heart for reprisals upon the enemies who had sought to kill him.
+Without that blind effort on their part, perhaps his great blessing
+had not come to pass. Man's extremity had indeed been God's opportunity
+and Ruth's vision was all but realised.
+
+Ah, Ruth! Ruth! It had escaped Israel's notice until then
+that he had been thinking of his dead wife the whole night through.
+When he put it to himself so, he saw the reason of it at once.
+It was because there was a sort of secret charm in the certainty
+that where she was she must surely know that her dream was come true.
+There was also a kind of bitter pathos in the regret that she was only
+an angel now and not a woman; therefore she could not be with him
+to share his human joy.
+
+As he walked through the Mellah, Israel thought of her again:
+how she had sung by the cradle to her babe that could not hear.
+Sung? Yes, he could almost fancy that he heard her singing yet.
+That voice so soft, so clear even in its whispers--there had been nothing
+like it in all the world. And her songs! Israel could also fancy
+that he heard her favourite one. It was a song of love, a pure
+but passionate melody wherein his own delicious happiness
+in the earlier days, before the death of the old Grand Rabbi,
+had seemed to speak and sing.
+
+Israel began to laugh at himself as he walked. To think that the warmth
+and softness of the night, the sweet caressing night, the light and beauty
+of the moon and the stillness and slumber of the town,
+could betray an old fellow into forgotten dreams like these!
+
+He had taken out of his pocket the big key of the clamped door
+to his house, and was crossing the shadowed lane in front of it,
+when suddenly he thought he heard music coating in the air above him.
+He stopped and listened. Then he had no longer any doubt.
+It was music, it was singing; he knew the song, and he knew the voice.
+The song was the song he had been thinking of, and the voice was
+the voice of Ruth.
+
+
+ O where is Love?
+ Where, where is Love?
+ Is it of heavenly birth ?
+ Is it a thing of earth?
+ Where, where is Love?
+
+Israel felt himself rooted to the spot, and he stood some time
+without stirring. He looked around. All else was still.
+The night was as silent as death. He listened attentively.
+The singing seemed to come from his own house. Then he thought
+he must be dreaming still, and he took a step forward.
+But he stopped again and covered both his ears. That was of no avail,
+for when he removed his hands the voice was there as before.
+
+A shiver ran over his limbs, yet he could not believe what his soul
+was saying. The key dropped out of his hand and rang on the stone.
+When the clangour was done the voice continued. Israel bethought him
+then that his household must be asleep, and it flashed on his mind
+that if this were a human voice the singing ought to awaken them.
+Just at that moment the night guard went by and saluted him.
+"God bless your morning!" the guard cried; and Israel answered,
+"Your morning be blessed!" That was all. The guard seemed
+to have heard nothing. His footsteps were dying away,
+but the voice went on.
+
+Then a strange emotion filled Israel's heart, and he reflected
+that even if it were Ruth she could have come on no evil errand.
+That thought gave him courage, and he pushed forward to the door.
+As he fumbled the key into the lock he saw that a beggar was crouching
+by the doorway in the shadow cast by the moonlight. The man was asleep.
+Israel could hear his breathing, and smell his rags. Also he could hear
+the thud of his own temples like the beating of a drum in his brain.
+
+At length, as he was groping feebly through the crooked passage,
+a new thought came to him. "Naomi," he told himself in a whisper of awe.
+It was she. By the full flood of the moonlight in the patio he saw her.
+She was on the balcony. Her beautiful white-robed figure was half sitting
+on the rail, half leaning against the pillar. The whole lustre
+of the moon was upon her. A look of joy beamed on her face.
+She was singing her mother's song with her mother's voice,
+and all the air, and the sky, and the quiet white town seemed to listen:--
+
+ Within my heart a voice
+ Bids earth and heaven rejoice
+ Sings--"Love, great Love
+ O come and claim shine own,
+ O come and take thy throne
+ Reign ever and alone,
+ Reign, glorious golden Love."
+
+Then Israel's fear was turned to rapture. Why had he not thought
+of this before? Yet how could he have thought of it? He had never once
+heard Naomi's voice save in the utterance of single words.
+But again, why had he not remembered that before the tongues
+of children can speak words of their own they sing the words of others?
+
+The singing ended, and then Israel, struggling with his dry throat,
+stepped a pace forward--his foot grated on the pavement--and he called
+to the singer--
+
+"Naomi!"
+
+The girl bent forward, as if peering down into the darkness below,
+but Israel could see that her fixed eyes were blind.
+
+"My father!" she whispered.
+
+"Where did you learn it?" said Israel.
+
+"Fatimah, she taught me," Naomi answered; and then she added quickly,
+as if with great but childlike pride, saying what she did not mean,
+"Oh yes, it was I! Was I not beautiful?"
+
+After that night Naomi's shyness of speech dropped away from her,
+and what was left was only a sweet maidenly unconsciousness
+of all faults and failings, with a soft and playful lisp that ran
+in and out among the simple words that fell from her red lips
+like a young squirrel among the fallen leaves of autumn.
+It would be a long task to tell how her lisping tongue turned everything
+then to favour and to prettiness. On the coming of the gift of hearing,
+the world had first spoken to her; and now, on the coming
+of the gift of speech, she herself was first speaking to the world.
+What did she tell it at that first sweet greeting? She told it
+what she had been thinking of it in those mute days that were gone,
+when she had neither hearing nor speech, but was in the land of silence
+as well as in the land of night.
+
+The fancies of the blind maid so long shut up within the beautiful casket
+of her body were strange and touching ones. Israel took delight in them
+at the beginning. He loved to probe the dark places of the mind
+they came from, thinking God Himself must surely have illumined it
+at some time with a light that no man knew, so startling were some
+of Naomi's replies, so tender and so beautiful.
+
+One evening, not long after she had first spoken, he was sitting
+with her on the roof of their house as the sun was going down
+over the palpitating plains towards Arzila and Laraiche and
+the great sea beyond. Twilight was gathering in the Feddan
+under the Mosque, and the last light of day, which had parleyed longest
+with the snowy heights of the Reef Mountains, was glowing only
+on the sky above them.
+
+"Sweetheart," said Israel, "what is the sun?"
+
+"The sun is a fire in the sky," Naomi answered; "my Father lights it
+every morning."
+
+"Truly, little one, thy Father lights it," said Israel; "thy Father
+which is in heaven."
+
+"Sweetheart," he said again, "what is darkness?"
+
+"Oh, darkness is cold," said Naomi promptly, and she seemed to shiver.
+
+"Then the light must be warmth, little one?" said Israel.
+
+"Yes, and noise," she answered; and then she added quickly,
+"Light is alive."
+
+Saying this, she crept closer to his side, and knelt there,
+and by her old trick of love she took his hand in both of hers,
+and pressed it against her cheek, and then, lifting her sweet face
+with its motionless eyes she began to tell him in her broken words
+and pretty lisp what she thought of night. In the night the world,
+and everything in it, was cold and quiet. That was death.
+The angels of God came to the world in the day. But God Himself came
+in the night, because He loved silence, and because all the world
+was dead. Then He kissed things, and in the morning all
+that God had kissed came to life again. If you were to get up early
+you would feel God's kiss on the flowers and on the grass.
+And that was why the birds were singing then. God had kissed them
+in the night, and they were glad.
+
+One day Israel took Naomi to the mearrah of the Jews, the little cemetery
+outside the town walls where he had buried Ruth. And there he told her
+of her mother once more; that she was in the grave, but also with God;
+that she was dead, but still alive; that Naomi must not expect
+to find her in that place, but, nevertheless, that she would see her
+yet again.
+
+"Do you remember her, Naomi?" he said. "Do you remember her
+in the old days, the old dark and silent days? Not Fatimah,
+and not Habeebah, but some one who was nearer to you than either,
+and loved you better than both; some one who had soft hands,
+and smooth cheeks, and long, silken, wavy hair--do you remember,
+little one?"
+
+"Y-es, I think--I _think_ I remember," said Naomi.
+
+"That was your mother, my darling."
+
+"My mother?"
+
+"Ah, you don't know what a mother is, sweetheart. How should you?
+And how shall I tell you? Listen. She is the one who loves you first
+and last and always. When you are a babe she suckles you
+and nourishes you and fondles you, and watches for the first light
+of your smile, and listens for the first accent of your tongue.
+When you are a young child she plays with you, and sings to you,
+and tells you little stories, and teaches you to speak.
+Your smile is more bright to her than sunshine, and your childish lisp
+more sweet than music. If you are sick she is beside you constantly,
+and when you are well she is behind you still. Though you sin
+and fall and all men spurn you, yet she clings to you;
+and if you do well and God prospers you, there is no joy like her joy.
+Her love never changes, for it is a fount which the cold winds
+of the world cannot freeze. . . . And if you are a little
+helpless girl--blind and deaf and dumb maybe--then she loves you
+best of all. She cannot tell you stories, and she cannot sing to you,
+because you cannot hear; she cannot smile into your eyes,
+because you cannot see; she cannot talk to you, because you cannot speak;
+but she can watch your quiet face, and feel the touch
+of your little fingers and hear the sound of your merry laughter."
+
+"My mother! my mother!" whispered Naomi to herself, as if in awe.
+
+"Yes," said Israel, "your mother was like that, Naomi, long ago,
+in the days before your great gifts came to you. But she is gone,
+she has left us, she could not stay; she is dead, and only
+from the blue mountains of memory can she smile back upon us now."
+
+Naomi could not understand, but her fixed blue eyes filled with tears,
+and she said abruptly, "People who die are deceitful. They want to go
+out in the night to be with God. That is where they are
+when they go away. They are wandering about the world when it is dead."
+
+The same night Naomi was missed out of the house, and for many hours
+no search availed to find her. She was not in the Mellah,
+and therefore she must have passed into the Moorish town
+before the gates closed at sunset. Neither was she to be seen
+in the Feddan or at the Kasbah, or among the Arabs who sat
+in the red glow of the fires that burnt before their tents.
+At last Israel bethought him of the mearrah, and there he found her.
+It was dark, and the lonesome place was silent. The reflection
+of the lights of the town rose into the sky above it, and the distant hum
+of voices came over the black town walls. And there, within
+the straggling hedge of prickly pear, among the long white stones
+that lay like sheep asleep among the grass, Naomi in her double darkness,
+the darkness of the night and of her blindness was running to and fro,
+and crying, "Mother! Mother!"
+
+Fatimah took her the four miles to Marteel, that the breath
+of the sea might bring colour to her cheeks, which had been whitened
+by the heat and fumes of the town. The day was soft and beautiful,
+the water was quiet, and only a gentle wind came creeping over it.
+But Naomi listened to every sound with eager intentness--the light plash
+of the blue wavelets that washed to her feet, the ripple of their crests
+when the Levanter chased them and caught them, the dip of the oars
+of the boatman, the rattle of the anchor-chains of ships in the bay,
+and the fierce vociferations of the negroes who waded up to their waists
+to unload the cargoes.
+
+And when she came home, and took her old place at her father's knees,
+with his hand between hers pressed close against her cheek,
+she told him another sweet and startling story. There was only one thing
+in the world that did not die at night, and it was water.
+That was because water was the way from heaven to earth.
+It went up into the mountains and over them into the air
+until it was lost in the clouds. And God and His angels came
+and went on the water between heaven and earth. That was why
+it was always moving and never sleeping, and had no night and no day.
+And the angels were always singing. That was why the waters
+were always making a noise, and were never silent like the grass.
+Sometimes their song was joyful, and sometimes it was sad,
+and sometimes the evil spirits were struggling with the angels,
+and that was when the waters were terrible. Every time the sea
+made a little noise on the shore, an angel had stepped on to the earth.
+The angel was glad.
+
+Israel had begun to listen to Naomi's fancies with a doubting heart.
+Where had they come from? Was it his duty to wipe out
+these beautiful dream-stories of the maid born blind and newly come
+upon the joy of hearing with his own sadder tales of what the world was
+and what life was, and death and heaven? The question was soon decided
+for him.
+
+Two days after Naomi had been taken to Marteel she was missed again.
+Israel hurried away to the sea, and there he came upon her.
+Alone, without help, she had found a boat on the beach
+and had pushed off on to the water. It was a double-pronged boat,
+light as a nutshell, made of ribs of rush, covered with camel-skin,
+and lined with bark. In this frail craft she was afloat,
+and already far out in the bay not rowing, but sitting quietly,
+and drifting away with the ebbing tide. The wind was rising,
+and the line of the foreshore beyond the boat was white with breakers.
+Israel put off after her and rescued her. The motionless eyes
+began to fill when she heard his voice.
+
+"My darling, my darling!" cried Israel; "where did you think
+you were going?"
+
+"To heaven," she answered.
+
+And truly she had all but gone there.
+
+Israel had no choice left to him now. He must sadden the heart
+of this creature of joy that he might keep her body safe from peril.
+Naomi was no more than a little child, swayed by her impulses alone,
+but in more danger from herself than any child before her,
+because deprived of two of her senses until she had grown to be a maid,
+and no control could be imposed upon her.
+
+At length Israel nerved himself to his bitter task; and one evening
+while Naomi sat with him on the roof while the sun was setting,
+and there were noises in the streets below of the Jewish people
+shuffling back into the Mellah, he told her that she was blind.
+The word made no impression upon her mind at first. She had heard
+it before, and it had passed her by like a sound that she did not know.
+She had been born blind, and therefore could not realise
+what it was to see. To open a way for the awful truth was difficult,
+and Israel's heart smote him while he persisted. Naomi laughed
+as he put his fingers over her eyes that he might show her.
+She laughed again when he asked if she could see the people
+whom she could only hear. And once more she laughed when the sun
+had gone down, and the mooddin had come out on the Grand Mosque
+in the Metamar, and he asked if she could see the old blind man
+in the minaret, where he was crying, "God is great! God is great!"
+
+"Can you see him, little one?" said Israel.
+
+"See him?" said Naomi; "why yes, you dear old father, of course I can
+see him. Listen," she cried, ceasing her laughter, lifting one finger,
+and holding her head aslant, "listen: God is great! God is great!
+There--I saw him then."
+
+"That is only hearing him, Naomi--hearing him with your ears--
+with this ear and with this. But can you see him, sweetheart?"
+
+Did her father mean to ask her if she could _feel_ the mooddin
+in his minaret far above them? Once more she laid her head aslant.
+There was a pause, and then she cried impulsively--
+
+"Oh, _I_ know. But, you foolish old father, how _can_ I?
+He is too far away."
+
+Then she flung her arms about Israel's neck and kissed him.
+
+"There," she cried, in a tone of one who settles differences,
+"I have seen my _father_ anyway."
+
+It was hard to check her merriment, but Israel had to do it.
+He told her, with many throbs in his throat, that she was not like
+other maidens--not like her father, or Ali, or Fatimah, or Habeebah;
+that she was a being afflicted of God; that there was something
+she had not got, something she could not do, a world she did not know,
+and had never yet so much as dreamt of. Darkness was more than
+cold and quiet, and light was more than warmth and noise.
+The one was day--day ruled by the fiery sun in the sky--and the other
+was night, lit by the pale moon and the bright stars in heaven.
+And the face of man and the eyes of woman were more than features
+to feel--they were spirit and soul, to watch and to follow and to love
+without any hand being near them.
+
+"There is a great world about you, little one," he said,
+"which you have never seen, though you can hear it and feel it
+and speak to it. Yes, it is true, Naomi, it is true. You have never seen
+the mountains and the dangerous gullies on their rocky sides.
+You have never seen the mighty deep, and the storms that heave and swell
+in it. You have never seen man or woman or child. Is that very strange,
+little one? Listen: your mother died nine years ago, and you had never
+seen her. Your father is holding your head in his hands at this moment,
+but you have never seen his face. And if the dark curtains were to fall
+from your eyes, and you were to see him now, you would not know him
+from another man, or from woman, or from a tree. You are blind, Naomi,
+you are blind."
+
+Naomi listened intently. Her cheeks twitched, her fingers rested nervously
+on her dress at her bosom, and her eyes grew large and solemn,
+and then filled with tears. Israel's throat swelled. To tell her
+of all this, though he must needs do it for her safety,
+was like reproaching her with her infirmity. But it was only the trouble
+in her father's voice that had found its way to the sealed chamber
+of Naomi's mind. The awful and crushing truth of her blindness came later
+to her consciousness, probed in and thrust home by a frailer
+and lighter hand.
+
+She had always loved little children, and since the: coming
+of her hearing she had loved them more than ever. Their lisping tongues,
+their pretty broken speech, their simple words, their childish thoughts,
+all fitted with her own needs, for she was nothing but a child herself,
+though grown to be a lovely maid. And of all children
+those she loved best were not the children of the Jews,
+nor yet the children of the Moorish townsfolk, but the ragged,
+barefoot, black and olive-skinned mites who came into Tetuan
+with the country Arabs and Berbers on market mornings.
+They were simplest, their little tongues were liveliest,
+and they were most full of joy and wonder. So she would gather them up
+in twos and threes and fours, on Wednesdays and Sundays,
+from the mouths of their tents on the Feddan, and carry them home
+by the hand.
+
+And there, in the patio, Ali had hung a swing of hempen rope,
+suspended from a bar thrown from parapet to parapet, and on this
+Naomi would sport with her little ones. She would be swinging
+in the midst of them, with one tiny black maiden on the seat beside her,
+and one little black man with high stomach and shaven poll holding
+on to the rope behind her, and another mighty Moor in a diminutive
+white jellab pushing at their feet in front, and all laughing together,
+or the children singing as the swing rose, and she herself listening
+with head aslant and all her fair hair rip-rip-rippling down her back
+and over her neck, and her smiling white face resting on her shoulder.
+
+It was a beautiful scene of sunny happiness, but out of it
+came the first great shadow of the blind girl's life. For it chanced
+one day that one of the children--a tiny creature with a slice
+of the woman in her--brought a present for Naomi out of her mother's
+market-basket. It was a flower, but of a strange kind, that grew
+only in the distant mountains where lay the little black one's home.
+Naomi passed her fingers over it, and she did not know it.
+
+"What is it?" she asked.
+
+"It's blue," said the child.
+
+"What is blue?" said Naomi
+
+"Blue--don't you know?--blue!" said the child.
+
+"But what is blue?" Naomi asked again, holding the flower in her restless fingers.
+
+"Why, dear me! can't you see?--blue--the flower, you know," said the child, in her artless way.
+
+Ali was standing by at the time, and he thought to come to Naomi's relief. "Blue is a colour," he
+said.
+
+"A colour?" said Naomi.
+
+"Yes, like--like the sea," he added.
+
+"The sea? Blue? How?" Naomi asked.
+
+Ali tried again. "Like the sky," he said simply.
+
+Naomi's face looked perplexed. "And what is the sky like?" she asked.
+
+At that moment her beautiful face was turned towards Ali's face,
+and her great motionless blue orbs seemed to gaze into his eyes.
+The lad was pressed hard, and he could not keep back the answer
+that leapt up to his tongue. "Like," he said--"like--"
+
+"Well?"
+
+"Like your own eyes, Naomi."
+
+By the old habit of her nervous fingers, she covered her eyes
+with her hands, as if the sense of touch would teach her
+what her other senses could not tell. But the solemn mystery
+had dawned on her mind at last: that she was unlike others;
+that she was lacking something that every one else possessed;
+that the little children who played with her knew what she could
+never know; that she was infirm, afflicted, cut off;
+that there was a strange and lovely and lightsome world lying
+round about her, where every one else might sport and find delight,
+but that her spirit could not enter it, because she was shut off
+from it by the great hand of God.
+
+From that time forward everything seemed to remind her
+of her affliction, and she heard its baneful voice at all times.
+Even her dreams, though they had no visions, were full of voices
+that told of them. If a bird sang in the air above her,
+she lifted her sightless eyes. If she walked in the town
+on market morning and heard the din of traffic--the cries of the dealers,
+the "Balak!" of the camel-men, the "Arrah!" of the muleteers,
+and the twanging ginbri of the story-tellers--she sighed
+and dropped her head into her breast. Listening to the wind,
+she asked if it had eyes or was sightless; and hearing of the mountains
+that their snowy heads rose into the clouds, she inquired
+if they were blind, and if they ever talked together in the sky.
+
+But at the awful revelation of her blindness she ceased to be a child,
+and became a woman. In the week thereafter she had learned more
+of the world than in all the years of her life before.
+She was no longer a restless gleam of sunlight, a reckless spirit of joy,
+but a weak, patient, blind maiden, conscious of her great infirmity,
+humbled by it, and thinking shame of it.
+
+One afternoon, deserting the swing in the patio, she went out
+with the children into the fields. The day was hot, and they wandered
+far down the banks and dry bed of the Marteel. And as they ran and raced,
+the little black people plucked the wild flowers, and called
+to the cattle and the sheep and the dogs, and whistled to the linnets
+that whistled to their young.
+
+Thus the hours went on unheeded. The afternoon passed into evening,
+the evening into twilight, the twilight into early night.
+Then the air grew empty like a vault, and a solemn quiet fell
+upon the children, and they crept to Naomi's side in fear,
+and took her hands and clung to her gown. She turned back
+towards the town, and as they walked in the double silence
+of their own hushed tongues and the songless and voiceless world,
+the fingers of the little ones closed tightly upon her own.
+
+Then the children cried in terror, "See!"
+
+"What is it?" said Naomi.
+
+The little ones could not tell her. It was only the noiseless summer
+lightning, but the children had never seen it before.
+With broad white flashes it lit up the land as far as from the bed
+of the river in the valley to the white peaks of the mountains.
+At every flash the little people shrieked in their fear,
+and there was no one there to comfort them save Naomi only,
+and she was blind and could not see what they saw. With helpless hands
+she held to their hands and hurried home, over the darkening fields,
+through the palpitating sheets of dazzling light, leading on,
+yet seeing nothing.
+
+But Israel saw Naomi's shame. The blindness which was a sense
+of humiliation to her became a sense of burning wrong to him.
+He had asked God to give her speech, and had promised to be satisfied.
+"Give her speech, O Lord," he had cried, "speech that shall lift her
+above the creatures of the field, speech whereby alone she may ask
+and know." But what was speech without sight to her who had always
+been blind? What was all the world to one who had never seen it?
+Only as Paradise is to Man, who can but idly dream of its glories.
+
+Israel took back his prayer. There were things to know
+that words could never tell. Now was Naomi blind for the first time,
+being no longer dumb. "Give her sight, O Lord," he cried;
+"open her eyes that she may see; let her look on Thy beautiful world
+and know it! Then shall her life be safe, and her heart be happy,
+and her soul be Thine, and Thy servant at last be satisfied!"
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII
+
+ISRAEL'S GREAT RESOLVE
+
+
+It was six-and-twenty days since the night of the meeting on the Sok,
+and no rain had yet fallen. The eggs of the locust might be hatched
+at any time. Then the wingless creatures would rise on the face
+of the earth like snow, and the poor lean stalks of wheat and barley
+that were coming green out of the ground would wither before them.
+The country people were in despair. They were all but stripped
+of their cattle; they had no milk; and they came afoot to the market.
+Death seemed to look them in the face. Neither in the mosques
+nor in the synagogues did they offer petitions to God for rain.
+They had long ceased their prayers. Only in the Feddan at the mouths
+of their tents did they lift up their heavy eyes to the hot haze
+of the pitiless sky and mutter, "It is written!"
+
+Israel was busy with other matters. During these six-and-twenty days
+he had been asking himself what it was right and needful
+that he should do. He had concluded at length that it was his duty
+to give up the office he held under the Kaid. No longer could he serve
+two masters. Too long had he held to the one, thinking that
+by recompense and restitution, by fair dealing and even-handed justice,
+he might atone to the other. Recompense was a mockery
+of the sufferings which had led to death; restitution was no longer
+possible--his own purse being empty--without robbery of the treasury
+of his master; fair dealing and even justice were a vain hope in Barbary,
+where every man who held office, from the heartless Sultan
+in his hareem to the pert Mut'hasseb in the market, must be only
+as a human torture-jellab, made and designed to squeeze the life-blood
+out of the man beneath him.
+
+To endure any longer the taunts and laughter of Ben Aboo was impossible,
+and to resist the covetous importunities of his Spanish woman, Katrina,
+was a waste of shame and spirit. Besides, and above all,
+Israel remembered that God had given him grace in the sacrifices
+which he had made already. Twice had God rewarded him,
+in the mercy He had shown to Naomi, for putting by the pomp
+and circumstance of the world. Would His great hand be idle now--now
+when he most needed its mighty and miraculous power when Naomi,
+being conscious of her blindness, was mourning and crying for sweet sight
+of the world and he himself was about to put under his feet the last
+of his possessions that separated him from other men--his office
+that he wrought for in the early days with sweat of brow and blood,
+and held on to in the later days through evil report and hatred,
+that he might conquer the fate that had first beaten him down!
+
+Israel was in the way of bribing God again, forgetting, in the heat
+of his desire, the shame of his journey to Shawan. He made
+his preparations, and they were few. His money was gone already,
+and so were his dead wife's jewels. He had determined that he would keep
+his house, if only as a shelter to Naomi (for he owed something
+to her material comfort as well as her spiritual welfare),
+but that its furniture and belongings were more luxurious than
+their necessity would require or altered state allow.
+
+So he sold to a Jewish merchant in the Mellah the couches and
+great chairs which he had bought out of England, as well as the carpets
+from Rabat, the silken hangings from Fez, and the purple canopies
+from Morocco city. When these were gone, and nothing remained
+but the simple rugs and mattresses which are all that the house
+of a poor man needs in that land where the skies are kind,
+he called his servants to him as he sat in the patio--Ali as well as
+the two bondwomen--for he had decided that he must part with them also,
+and they must go their ways.
+
+"My good people," he said, "you have been true and faithful servants
+to me this many a year--you, Fatimah, and you also, Habeebah,
+since before the days when my wife came to me--and you too, Ali, my lad,
+since you grew to be big and helpful. Little I thought to part
+with you until my good time should come; but my life in our poor Barbary
+is over already, and to-morrow I shall be less than the least
+of all men in Tetuan. So this is what I have concluded to do.
+You, Fatimah, and you, Habeebah, being given to me as bondwomen
+by the Kaid in the old days when my power, which now is little
+and of no moment, was great and necessary--you belong to me.
+Well, I give you your liberty. Your papers are in the name of Ben Aboo,
+and I have sealed them with his seal--that is the last use but one
+that I shall put it to. Here they are, both of them. Take them
+to the Kadi after prayers in the morning, and he will ratify your title.
+Then you will be free women for ever after."
+
+The black women had more than once broken in upon Israel's words
+with exclamations of surprise and consternation. "Allah!"
+"Bismillah!" "Holy Saints!" "By the beard of the Prophet!"
+And when at length he put the deeds of emancipation into their hands
+they fell into loud fits of hysterical weeping.
+
+"As for you, Ali, my son," Israel continued, "I cannot give you
+your freedom, for you are a freeman born. You have been a son to me
+these fourteen years. I have another task for you--a perilous task,
+a solemn duty--and when it is done I shall see you no more.
+My brave boy, you will go far, but I do not fear for you.
+When you are gone I shall think of you; and if you should sometimes think
+of your old master who could not keep you, we may not always be apart."
+
+The lad had listened to these words in blank bewilderment.
+That strange disasters had of late befallen their household was an idea
+that had forced itself upon his unwilling mind. But that Israel,
+the greatest, noblest, mightiest man in the world--let the dogs
+of rasping Jews and the scurvy hounds of Moors yelp and bark
+as they would--should fall to be less than the least in Tetuan,
+and, having fallen that he should send him away--him, Ali,
+his boy whom he had brought up, Naomi's old playfellow--Allah!
+Allah! in the name of the merciful God, what did his master mean?
+
+Ali's big eyes began to fill, and great beads rolled down
+his black cheeks. Then, recovering his speech he blurted out
+that he would not go. He would follow his father and serve him
+until the end of his life. What did he want with wages?
+Who asked for any? No going his ways for him! A pretty thing, wasn't it,
+that he should go off, and never see his father again, no,
+nor Naomi--Naomi--that-that--but God would show! God would show!
+
+And, following Ali's lead, Fatimah stepped up to Israel and offered her
+paper back. "Take it," she said; "I don't want any liberty.
+I've got liberty enough as I am. And here--here," fumbling
+in her waistband and bringing out a knitted purse; "I would have offered
+it before, only I thought shame. My wages? Yes. You've paid us wages
+these nine years, haven't you; and what right had we to any,
+being slaves? You will not take it, my lord? Well, then,
+my dear master, if I must go, if I must leave you, take my papers
+and sell me to some one. I shall not care, and you have a right to do it.
+Perhaps I'll get another good master--who knows?"
+
+Her brows had been knitted, and she had tried to look stern and angry,
+but suddenly her cheeks were a flood of tears.
+
+"I'm a fool!" she cried. "I'll never get a good master again;
+but if I get a bad one, and he beats me, I'll not mind,
+for I'll think of you, and my precious jewel of gold and silver,
+my pretty gazelle, Naomi--Allah preserve her!--that you took my money,
+and I'm bearing it for both of you, as we might say--working
+for you--night and day--night and day--"
+
+Israel could endure no more. He rose up and fled out of the patio
+into his own room, to bury his swimming face. But his soul was big
+and triumphant. Let the world call him by what names it would--tyrant,
+traitor, outcast pariah--there were simple hearts that loved
+and honoured him--ay, honoured him--and they were the hearts
+that knew him best.
+
+The perilous task reserved for Ali was to go to Shawan and to liberate
+the followers of Absalam, who, less happy than their leader,
+whose strong soul was at rest, were still in prison without abatement
+of the miseries they lay under. He was to do this by power
+of a warrant addressed to the Kaid of Shawan and drawn under the seal
+of the Kaid of Tetuan. Israel had drawn it, and sealed it also,
+without the knowledge or sanction of Ben Aboo; for, knowing what manner
+of man Ben Aboo was, and knowing Katrina also, and the sway she held
+over him, and thinking it useless to attempt to move either to mercy,
+he had determined to make this last use of his office,
+at all risks and hazards.
+
+Ben Aboo might never hear that the people were at large,
+for Ali was to forbid them to return to Tetuan, and Shawan was
+sixty weary miles away. And if he ever did hear, Israel himself
+would be there to bear the brunt of his displeasure, but Ali
+the instrument of his design, must be far away. For when the gates
+of the prison had been opened, and the prisoners had gone free,
+Ali was neither to come back to Tetuan nor to remain in Morocco,
+but with the money that Israel gave him out of the last wreck
+of his fortune he was to make haste to Gibraltar by way of Ceuta,
+and not to consider his life safe until he had set foot in England.
+
+"England!" cried Ali. "But they are all white men there."
+
+"White-hearted men, my lad," said Israel; "and a Jewish man may find rest
+for the sole of his foot among them."
+
+That same day the black boy bade farewell to Israel and to Naomi.
+He was leaving them for ever, and he was broken-hearted.
+Israel was his father, Naomi was his sister, and never again should
+he set his eyes on either. But in the pride of his perilous mission
+he bore himself bravely.
+
+"Well, good-night," he said, taking Naomi's hand, but not looking
+into her blind face.
+
+"Good-night," she answered, and then, after a moment, she flung her arms
+about his neck and kissed him. He laughed lightly, and turned to Israel.
+
+"Good-night, father," he said in a shrill voice.
+
+ "A safe journey to you, my son," said Israel; "and may you do
+all my errands."
+
+"God burn my great-grandfather if I do not!" said Ali stoutly.
+
+But with that word of his country his brave bearing at length broke down,
+and drawing Israel aside, that Naomi might not hear, he whispered,
+sobbing and stammering, "When--when I am gone, don't, don't tell her
+that I was black."
+
+Then in an instant he fled away.
+
+"In peace!" cried Israel after him. "In peace! my brave boy,
+simple, noble, loyal heart!"
+
+Next morning Israel, leaving Naomi at home, set off for the Kasbah,
+that he might carry out his great resolve to give up the office
+he held under the Kaid. And as he passed through the streets
+his head was held up, and he walked proudly. A great burden had fallen
+from him, and his spirit was light. The people bent their heads
+before him as he passed, and scowled at him when he was gone by.
+The beggars lying at the gate of the Mosque spat over their fingers
+behind his back, and muttered "Bismillah! In the name of God!"
+A negro farmer in the Feddan, who was bent double over a hoof
+as he was shoeing a bony and scabby mule, lifted his ugly face,
+bathed in sweat, and grinned at Israel as he went along.
+A group of Reefians, dirty and lean and hollow-eyed, feeding
+their gaunt donkeys, and glancing anxiously at the sky over the heads
+of the mountains, snarled like dogs as he strode through their midst.
+The sky was overcast, and the heads of the mountains were capped
+with mist. "Balak!" sounded in Israel's ears from every side.
+"Arrah!" came constantly at his heels. A sweet-seller
+with his wooden tray swung in front of him, crying, "Sweets, all sweets,
+O my lord Edrees, sweets, all sweets," changed the name
+of the patron saint of candies, and cried, "Sweets, all sweets,
+O my lord Israel, sweets, all sweets!" The girl selling clay peered
+up impudently into Israel's eyes, and the oven-boy, answering
+the loud knocking of the bodiless female arms thrust out at doors
+standing ajar, made his wordless call articulate with a mocking echo
+of Israel's name.
+
+What matter? Israel could not be wroth with the poor people.
+Six-and-twenty years he had gone in and out among them as a slave.
+This morning he was a free man, and to-morrow he would be
+one of themselves.
+
+When he reached the Kasbah, there was something in the air
+about it that brought back recollections of the day--now nearly
+four years past--of the children's gathering at Katrina's festival.
+The lusty-lunged Arabs squatting at the gates among soldiers
+in white selhams and peaked shasheeahs the women in blankets standing
+in the outer court, the dark passages smelling of damp, the gusts
+of heavy odour coming from the inner chambers, and the great patio
+with the fountain and fig-trees--the same voluptuous air was
+over everything. And as on that day so on this, in the alcove
+under the horseshoe arch sat Ben Aboo and his Spanish wife.
+
+Time had dealt with them after their kind, and the swarthy face
+of the Kaid was grosser, the short curls under his turban were more grey
+and his hazel eyes were now streaked and bleared, but otherwise
+he was the same man as before, and Katrina also, save for the loss
+of some teeth of the upper row, was the same woman. And if the children
+had risen up before Israel's eyes as he stood on the threshold
+of the patio, he could not have drawn his breath with more surprise
+than at the sight of the man who stood that morning in their place.
+
+It was Mohammed of Mequinez. He had come to ask for the release
+of the followers of Absalam from their prison at Shawan.
+In defiance of courtesy his slippers were on his feet. He was clad
+in a piece of untanned camel-skin, which reached to his knees
+and was belted about his waist. His head, which was bare to the sun
+and drooped by nature like a flower, was held proudly up,
+and his wild eyes were flashing. He was not supplicating
+for the deliverance of the people, but demanding it, and taxing Ben Aboo
+as a tyrant to his throat.
+
+"Give me them up, Ben Aboo," he was saying as Israel came
+to the threshold, "or, if they die in their prison, one thing
+I promise you."
+
+"And pray what is that?" said Ben Aboo.
+
+"That there will be a bloody inquiry after their murderer."
+
+Ben Aboo's brows were knitted, but he only glanced at Katrina,
+and made pretence to laugh, and then said, "And pray, my lord,
+who shall the murderer be?"
+
+Then Mohammed of Mequinez stretched out his hand and answered,
+"Yourself."
+
+At that word there-was silence for a moment, while Ben Aboo shifted
+in his seat, and Katrina quivered beside him.
+
+Ben Aboo glanced up at Mohammed. He was Kaid, he was Basha,
+he was master of all men within a circuit of thirty miles,
+but he was afraid of this man whom the people called a prophet.
+And partly out of this fear, and partly because he had more regard
+to Mohammed's courageous behaviour in thus bearding him in his Kasbah
+and by the walls of his dungeons than to the anger his hot word
+had caused him, Ben Aboo would have promised him at that moment
+that the prisoners at Shawan should be released.
+
+But suddenly Katrina remembered that she also had cause
+of indignation against this man, for it had been rumoured
+of late that Mohammed had openly denounced her marriage.
+
+"Wait, Sidi," she said. "Is not this the fellow that has gone
+up and down your bashalic, crying out on our marriage that it was
+against the law of Mohammed?"
+
+At that Ben Aboo saw clearly that there was no escape for him,
+so he made pretence to laugh again, and said, "Allah! so it is!
+Mohammed the Third, eh? Son of Mequinez, God will repay you! Thanks!
+Thanks! You could never think how long I've waited that I might look
+face to face upon the prophet that has denounced a Kaid."
+
+He uttered these big words between bursts of derisive laughter,
+but Mohammed struck the laughter from his lips in an instant.
+"Wait no longer, O Ben Aboo," he cried, "but look upon him now,
+and know that what you have done is an unclean thing, and you shall
+be childless and die!"
+
+Then Ben Aboo's passion mastered him. He rose to his feet in his anger,
+and cried, "Prophet, you have destroyed yourself. Listen to me!
+The turbulent dogs you plead for shall lie in their prison
+until they perish of hunger and rot of their sores. By the beard
+of my father, I swear it!"
+
+Mohammed did not flinch. Throwing back his head, he answered,
+"If I am a prophet, O Ben Aboo hear me prophesy. Before that
+which you say shall come to pass, both you and your father's house
+will be destroyed. Never yet did a tyrant go happily out of the world,
+and you shall go out of it like a dog."
+
+Then Katrina also rose to her feet, and, calling to a group
+of barefooted Arab soldiers that stood near, she cried, "Take him!
+He will escape!"
+
+But the soldiers did not move, and Ben Aboo fell back on his seat,
+and Mohammed, fearing nothing, spoke again.
+
+"In a vision of last night I saw you, O Ben Aboo and for the contempt
+you had cast upon our holy laws, and for the destruction you had wrought
+on our poor people, the sword of vengeance had fallen upon you.
+And within this very court, and on that very spot where your feet
+now rest, your whole body did lie; and that woman beside you lay
+over you wailing and your blood was on her face and on her hands,
+and only she was with you, for all else had forsaken you--all save one,
+and that was your enemy, and he had come to see you with his eyes,
+and to rejoice over you with his heart, because you were fallen and dead."
+
+Then, in the creeping of his terror, Ben Aboo rose up again
+and reeled backward and his eyes were fixed steadfastly downward
+at his feet where the eyes of Mohammed had rested. It was almost
+as if he saw the awful thing of which Mohammed had spoken,
+so strong was the power of the vision upon him.
+
+But recovering himself quickly, he cried, "Away! In the name
+of God, away!"
+
+"I will go," said Mohammed; "and beware what you do while I am gone."
+
+"Do you threaten me?" cried Ben Aboo. "Will you go to the Sultan?
+Will you appeal to Abd er-Rahman?"
+
+"No, Ben Aboo; but to God."
+
+So saying, Mohammed of Mequinez strode out of the place,
+for no man hindered him. Then Ben Aboo sank back on to his seat
+as one that was speechless, and nothing had the crimson on his body
+availed him, or the silver on his breast, against that simple man
+in camel-skin, who owned nothing and asked nothing, and feared
+neither Kaid nor King.
+
+When Ben Aboo had regained himself, he saw Israel standing
+at the doorway, and he beckoned to him with the downward motion,
+which is the Moorish manner. And rising on his quaking limbs
+he took him aside and said, "I know this fellow. Ya Allah! Allah!
+For all his vaunts and visions he has gone to Abd er-Rahman.
+God will show! God will show! I dare not take him! Abd er-Rahman uses
+him to spy and pry on his Bashas! Camel-skin coat? Allah!
+a fine disguise! Bismillah! Bismillah!"
+
+Then, looking back at the place where Mohammed in the vision
+saw his body lie outstretched, he dropped his voice to a whisper,
+and said, "Listen! You have my seal?"
+
+Israel without a word, put his hand into the pocket of his waistband,
+and drew out the seal of Ben Aboo.
+
+"Right! Now hear me, in the name of the merciful God.
+Do not liberate these infidel dogs at Shawan and do not give them
+so much as bread to eat or water to drink, but let such as own them
+feed them. And if ever the thing of which that fellow has spoken
+should come to pass--do you hear?--in the hour wherein it befalls--
+Allah preserve me!--in that hour draw a warrant on the Kaid of Shawan
+and seal it with my seal--are you listening?--a warrant to put every man,
+woman, and child to the sword. Ya Allah! Allah! We will deal with
+these spies of Abd er-Rahman! So shall there be mourning
+at my burial--Holy Saints! Holy Saints!--mourning, I say,
+among them that look for joy at my death."
+
+Thus in a quaking voice, sometimes whispering, and again breaking
+into loud exclamations, Ben Aboo in his terror poured his broken words
+into Israel's ear.
+
+Israel made no answer. His eyes had become dim--he scarcely saw
+the walls of the place wherein they stood. His ears had
+become dense--he scarcely heard the voice of Ben Aboo,
+though the Kaid's hot breath was beating upon his cheek.
+But through the haze he saw the shadow of one figure tramping furiously
+to and fro, and through the thick air the voice of another figure
+came muffled and harsh. For Katrina, having chased away
+with smiles the evil looks of Ben Aboo, had turned to Israel
+and was saying--
+
+"What is this I hear of your beautiful daughter--this Naomi
+of yours--that she has recovered her speech and hearing!
+When did that happen, pray? No answer? Ah, I see, you are tired
+of the deception. You kept it up well between you. But is she still
+blind? So? Dear me! Blind, poor child. Think of it!"
+
+Israel neither answered nor looked up, but stood motionless
+on the same place, holding the seal in his hand. And Ben Aboo,
+in his restless tramping up and down, came to him again, and said,
+"Why are you a Jew, Israel ben Oliel? The dogs of your people hate you.
+Witness to the Prophet! Resign yourself! Turn Muslim,
+man--what's to hinder you?"
+
+Still Israel made no reply. But Ben Aboo continued: "Listen!
+The people about me are in the pay of the Sultan, and after all
+you are the best servant I have ever had. Say the Kelmah,
+and I'll make you my Khaleefa. Do you hear?--my Khaleefa,
+with power equal to my own. Man, why don't you speak?
+Are you grown stupid of late as well as weak and womanish?"
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII
+
+THE LIGHT-BORN MESSENGER
+
+
+"Basha," said Israel--he spoke slowly and quietly; but
+with forced calmness--"Basha, you must seek another hand
+for work like that--this hand of mine shall never seal that warrant."
+
+"Tut, man!" whispered Ben Aboo. "Do your new measles break out
+everywhere? Am I not Kaid? Can I not make you my Khaleefa?"
+
+Israel's face was worn and pale, but his eye burned with the fire
+of his great resolve.
+
+"Basha," he said again calmly and quietly, "if you were Sultan
+and could make me your Vizier, I would not do it."
+
+"Why?" cried Ben Aboo; "why? why?"
+
+"Because," said Israel, "I am here to deliver up your seal to you."
+
+"You? Grace of God!" cried Ben Aboo.
+
+"I am here," continued Israel, as calmly as before, "to resign
+my office."
+
+"Resign your office? Deliver up your seal?" cried Ben Aboo.
+"Man, man, are you mad?"
+
+"No, Basha, not to-day," said Israel quietly. "I must have been that
+when I came here first, five-and-twenty years ago."
+
+Ben Aboo gnawed his lip and scowled darkly, and in the flush of his anger,
+his consternation being over, he would have fallen upon Israel
+with torrents of abuse, but that he was smitten suddenly
+by a new and terrible thought. Quivering and trembling,
+and muttering short prayers under his breath, he recoiled from the place
+where Israel stood, and said, "There is something under all this?
+What is it? Let me think! Let me think!"
+
+Meantime the face of Katrina beneath its covering of paint
+had grown white, and in scarcely smothered tones of wrath,
+by the swift instinct of a suspicious nature, she was asking herself
+the same question, "What does it mean? What does it mean?"
+
+In another moment Ben Aboo had read the riddle his own way.
+"Wait!" he cried, looking vainly for help and answer into the faces
+of his people about him. "Who said that when he was away
+from Tetuan he went to Fez? The Sultan was there then.
+He had just come up from Soos. That's it! I knew it!
+The man is like all the rest of them. Abd er-Rahman has bought him.
+Allah! Allah! What have I done that every soul that eats my bread
+should spy and pry on me?"
+
+Satisfied with this explanation of Israel's conduct, Ben Aboo waited
+for no further assurance, but fell to a wild outburst of mingled prayers
+and protests. "O Giver of Good to all! O Creator!
+It is Abd er-Rahman again. Ya Allah! Ya Allah! Or else
+his rapacious satellites--his thieves, his robbers, his cut-throats!
+That bloated Vizier! That leprous Naib es-Sultan! Oh, I know them.
+Bismillah! They want to fleece me. They want to squeeze me
+of my little wealth--my just savings--my hard earnings
+after my long service. Curse them! Curse their relations!
+O Merciful! O Compassionate! They'll call it arrears of taxes.
+But no, by the beard of my father, no! Not one fels shall they have
+if I die for it. I'm an old soldier--they shall torture me.
+Yes, the bastinado, the jellab--but I'll stand firm! Allah!
+Allah! Bismillah! Why does Abd er-Rahman hate me? It's because
+I'm his brother--that's it, that's it! But I've never risen against him.
+Never, never! I've paid him all! All! I tell you I've paid everything.
+I've got nothing left. You know it yourself, Israel, you know it."
+
+Thus, in the crawling of his fear he cried with maudlin tears,
+pleaded and entreated and threatened fumbling meantime the beads
+of his rosary and tramping nervously to and fro about the patio
+until he drew up at length, with a supplicating look, face to face
+with Israel. And if anything had been needed to fix Israel
+to his purpose of withdrawing for ever from the service of Ben Aboo,
+he must have found it in this pitiful spectacle of the Kaid's
+abject terror, his quick suspicion, his base disloyalty,
+and rancorous hatred of his own master, the Sultan.
+
+But, struggling to suppress his contempt, Israel said,
+speaking as slowly and calmly as at first, "Basha, have no fear;
+I have not sold myself to Abd er-Rahman. It is true that I was
+at Fez--but not to see the Sultan. I have never seen him.
+I am not his spy. He knows nothing of me. I know nothing of him,
+and what I am doing now is being done for myself alone."
+
+Hearing this, and believing it, for, liars and prevaricators as were
+the other men about him, Israel had never yet deceived him,
+Ben Aboo made what poor shift he could to cover his shame
+at the sorry weakness he had just betrayed. And first he gazed
+in a sort of stupor into Israel's steadfast face; and then he dropped
+his evil eyes, and laughed in scorn of his own words, as if trying
+to carry them off by a silly show of braggadocio, and to make believe
+that they had been no more than a humorous pretence, and that no man
+would be so simple as to think he had truly meant them.
+But, after this mockery, he turned to Israel again, and,
+being relieved of his fears, he fell back to his savage mood once more,
+without disguise and without shame.
+
+"And pray, sir," said he, with a ghastly smile, "what riches
+have you gathered that you are at last content to hoard no more?"
+
+"None," said Israel shortly.
+
+Ben Aboo laughed lustily, and exchanged looks of obvious meaning
+with Katrina.
+
+"And pray, again," he said, with a curl of the lip, "without office
+and without riches how may you hope to live?"
+
+"As a poor man among poor men," said Israel, "serving God and trusting
+to His mercy."
+
+Again Ben Aboo laughed hoarsely, and Katrina joined him,
+but Israel stood quiet and silent, and gave no sign.
+
+"Serving God is hard bread," said Ben Aboo.
+
+"Serving the devil is crust!" said Israel.
+
+At that answer, though neither by look nor gesture had Israel pointed it,
+the face of Ben Aboo became suddenly discoloured and stern.
+
+"Allah! What do you mean?" he cried. "Who are you that you dare wag
+your insolent tongue at me?"
+
+"I am your scapegoat, Basha," said Israel, with an awful calm--"
+your scapegoat, who bears your iniquities before the eyes of your people.
+Your scapegoat, who sins against them and oppresses them
+and brings them by bitter tortures to the dust and death.
+That's what I am, Basha, and have long been, shame upon me!
+And while I am down yonder in the streets among your people--hated,
+reviled, despised, spat upon, cut off--you are up here in the Kasbah
+above them, in honour and comfort and wealth, and the mistaken love
+of all men."
+
+While Israel said this, Ben Aboo in his fury came down upon him
+from the opposite side of the patio with a look of a beast of prey.
+His swarthy cheeks were drawn hard, his little bleared eyes flashed,
+his heavy nose and thick lips and massive jaw quivered visibly,
+and from under his turban two locks of iron-grey fell like a shaggy mane
+over his ears.
+
+But Israel did not flinch. With a look of quiet majesty,
+standing face to face with the tyrant, not a foot's length between them,
+he spoke again and said, "Basha, I do not envy you, but neither
+will I share your business nor your rewards. I mean to be your scapegoat
+no more. Here is your seal. It is red with the blood
+of your unhappy people through these five-and-twenty bad years past.
+I can carry it no longer. Take it."
+
+In a tempest of wrath Ben Aboo struck the seal out of Israel's hand
+as he offered it, and the silver rolled and rang on the tiled pavement
+of the patio.
+
+"Fool!" he cried. "So this is what it is! Allah! In the name
+of the most merciful God, who would have believed it?
+Israel ben Oliel a prophet! A prophet of the poor! O Merciful!
+O Compassionate!"
+
+Thus, in his frenzy, pretending to imitate with airs of manifest mockery
+his outbreak of fear a few minutes before, Ben Aboo raved and raged
+and lifted his clenched fist to the sky in sham imprecation of God.
+
+"Who said it was the Sultan?" he cried again. "He was a fool.
+Abd er-Rahman? No; but Mohammed of Mequinez! Mohammed the Third!
+That's it! That's it!"
+
+So saying, and forgetting in his fury what he had said before
+of Mohammed himself, he laughed wildly, and beat about the patio
+from side to side like a caged and angry beast.
+
+"And if I am a tyrant," he said in a thick voice, "who made me so?
+If I oppress the poor, who taught me the way to do it?
+Whose clever brain devised new means of revenue? Ransoms,
+promissory notes, bonds, false judgments--what did I know of such things?
+Who changed the silver dollars at nine ducats apiece? And who bought up
+the debts of the people that murmured against such robbery?
+Allah! Allah! Whose crafty head did all this? Why,
+yours--yours--Israel ben Oliel! By the beard of the Prophet, I swear it!"
+
+Israel stood unmoved, and when these reproaches were hurled at him,
+he answered calmly and sadly, "God's ways are not our ways,
+neither are His thoughts our thoughts. He works His own will,
+and we are but His ministers. I thought God's justice had failed,
+but it has overtaken myself. For what I did long ago of my own free will
+and intention to oppress the poor, I have suffered and still am suffering."
+
+All this time the Spanish wife of Ben Aboo had sat in the alcove
+with lips whitening under their crimson patches of paint,
+beating her fan restlessly on the empty air, and breathing rapid
+and audible breath. And now, at this last word of Israel,
+though so sadly spoken, and so solemn in its note of suffering,
+she broke into a trill of laughter, and said lightly, "Ah!
+I thought your love of the poor was young. Not yet cut its teeth,
+poor thing! A babe in swaddling clothes, eh? When was it born?"
+
+"About the time that you were, madam," said Israel, lifting his heavy eyes
+upon her.
+
+At that her lighter mood gave place to quick anger. "Husband," she cried,
+turning upon Ben Aboo with the bitterness of reproach,
+"I hope you now see that I was right about this insolent old man.
+I told you from the first what would come of him. But no,
+you would have your own foolish way. It was easy to see
+that the devil's dues were in him. Yet you would not believe me!
+You would believe him. Simpleton as you are, you are believing him now!
+The poor? Fiddle-faddle and fiddlesticks! I tell you again this man
+is trying to put his foot on your neck. How? Oh, trust him,
+he's got his own schemes! Look to it, El Arby, look to it!
+He'll be master in Tetuan yet!"
+
+Saying this, she had wrought herself up to a pitch of wrath,
+sometimes laughing wildly, and then speaking in a voice that was like
+an angry cry. And now, rising to her feet and facing towards
+the Arab soldiers, who stood aside in silence and wonder, she cried,
+"Arabs, Berbers, Moors, Christians, fight as you will,
+follow the Basha as you may, you'll lie in the same bed yet!
+But where? Under the heels of the Jew!"
+
+A hoarse murmur ran from lip to lip among the men, and the ghostly smile
+came back into the face of Ben Aboo.
+
+"You must be right," he said, "you must be right! Ya Allah! Ya Allah!
+This is the dog that I picked out of the mire. I found him a beggar,
+and I gave him wealth. An impostor, a personator, a cheat,
+and I gave him place and rank. When he had no home, I housed him,
+and when he could find no one to serve him, I gave him slaves.
+I have banished his enemies, and imprisoned those he hated.
+After his wife had died, and none came near him, and he was left
+to howk out her grave with his own hands, I gave him prisoners
+to bury her, and when he was done with them I set them free.
+All these years I have heaped fortune upon him. Ya Allah!
+His master! No, but his servant, doing his will at the lifting
+of his finger. And all for what? For this! For this! For this!
+Ingrate!" he cried in his thick voice, turning hotly upon Israel again,
+"if you must give up your seal, why should you do it like a fool?
+Could you not come to me and say, 'Kaid, I am old and weary; I am rich,
+and have enough; I have served you long and faithfully;
+let me rest'--why not? I say, why not?"
+
+Israel answered calmly, "Because it would have been a lie, Basha."
+
+"So it would," cried Ben Aboo sharply, "so it would: you are right--
+it would have been a lie, an accursed lie! But why must you come to me
+and say, 'Basha, you are a tyrant, and have made me a tyrant also;
+you have sucked the blood of your people, and made me to drink it'"
+
+"Because it is true, Basha," said Israel.
+
+At that Ben-Aboo stopped suddenly, and his swarthy face grew hideous
+and awful. Then, pointing with one shaking hand at the farther end
+of the patio, he said, "There is another thing that is true.
+It is true that on the other side of that wall there is a prison," and,
+lifting his voice to a shriek, he added, "you are on the edge of a gulf,
+Israel ben Oliel. One step more--"
+
+But just at that moment Israel turned full upon him, face to face,
+and the threat that he was about to utter seemed to die
+in his stifling throat. If only he could have provoked Israel to anger
+he might have had his will of him. But that slow, impassive manner,
+and that worn countenance so noble in sadness and suffering,
+was like a rebuke of his passion, and a retort upon his words.
+
+And truly it seemed to Israel that against the Basha's story
+of his ingratitude he could tell a different tale. This pitiful slave
+of rage and fear, this thing of rags and patches, this whining, maudlin,
+shrieking, bleating, barking-creature that hurled reproaches at him,
+was the master in whose service he had spent his best brain
+and best blood. But for the strong hand that he had lent him,
+but for the cool head wherewith he had guarded him, where would
+the man be now? In the dungeons of Abd er-Rahman, having gone thither
+by way of the Sultan's wooden jellabs and his houses of fierce torture.
+By the mind's eye Israel could see him there at that instant--sightless,
+eyeless, hungry, gaunt. But no, he was still here--fat, sleek,
+voluptuous, imperious. And good men lay perishing in his prisons,
+and children, starved to death, lay in their graves, and he himself,
+his servant and scapegoat, whose brains he had drained, whose blood
+he had sweated, stood before him there like an old lion,
+who had been wandering far and was beaten back by his cubs.
+
+But what matter? He could silence the Basha with a word; yet why should
+he speak it? Twenty times he had saved this man, who could neither read
+nor write nor reckon figures, from the threatened penalties
+of the Shereefean Court, and he could count them all up to him;
+yet why should he do so? Through five-and-twenty evil years
+he had built up this man's house; yet why should he boast
+of what was done, being done so foully? He had said his say,
+and it was enough. This hour of insult and outrage had been written
+on his forehead, and he must have come to it. Then courage! courage!
+
+"Husband," cried the woman, showing her toothless jaw in a bitter smile
+to Ben Aboo as he crossed the patio, "you must scour this vermin
+out of Tetuan!"
+
+"You are right," he answered. "By Allah, you are right! And henceforth
+I will be served by soldiers, not by scribblers."
+
+Then, wheeling about once more to where Israel stood, he said in a voice
+of mockery, "Master, my lord, my Sultan, you came to resign your office?
+But you shall do more than that. You shall resign your house as well,
+and all that's in it, and leave this town as a beggar."
+
+Israel stood unmoved. "As you will," he said quietly.
+
+"Where are the two women--the slaves?" asked Ben Aboo.
+
+"At home," said Israel.
+
+"They are mine, and I take them back," said Ben Aboo.
+
+Israel's face quivered, and he seemed to be about to protest,
+but he only drew a longer breath, and said again, "As you will, Basha."
+
+Ben Aboo's voice gathered vehemence at every fresh question.
+"Where is your money?" he cried; "the money that you have made
+out of my service--out of me--_my_ money--where is it?"
+
+"Nowhere," said Israel.
+
+"It's a lie--another lie!" cried Ben Aboo. "Oh yes, I've heard
+of your charities, master. They were meant to buy over my people,
+were they? Were they? Were they, I ask?"
+
+"So you say, Basha," said Israel.
+
+"So I know!" cried Ben Aboo; "but all you had is not gone that way.
+You're a fool, but not fool enough for that! Give up your keys--the keys
+of your house!"
+
+Israel hesitated, and then said, "Let me return for a minute--
+it is all I ask."
+
+At that the woman laughed hysterically. "Ah! he has something left
+after all!" she cried.
+
+Israel turned his slow eyes upon her, and said, "Yes, madam,
+I _have_ something left--after all."
+
+Paying no heed to the reply, Katrina cried to Ben Aboo again,
+saying, "El Arby, make him give up the key of that house.
+He has treasure there!"
+
+"It is true, madam," said Israel; "it is true that I have a treasure there.
+My daughter--my little blind Naomi."
+
+"Is that all?" cried Katrina and Ben Aboo together.
+
+"It is all," said Israel, "but it is enough. Let me fetch her."
+
+"Don't allow it!" cried Katrina.
+
+Israel's face betrayed feeling. He was struggling to suppress it.
+"Make me homeless if you will," he said, "turn me like a beggar
+out of your town, but let me fetch my daughter."
+
+"She'll not thank you," cried Katrina.
+
+"She loves me," said Israel, "I am growing old, I am numbering the steps
+of death. I need her joyous young life beside me in my declining age.
+Then, she is helpless, she is blind, she is my scapegoat, Basha,
+as I am yours, and no one save her father--"
+
+"Ah! Ah! Ah!"
+
+Israel had spoken warmly, and at the tender fibres of feeling
+that had been forced out of him at last the woman was laughing derisively.
+"Trust me," she cried, "I know what daughters are. Girls like
+better things. No, I'll give her what will be more to her taste.
+She shall stay here with me."
+
+Israel drew himself up to his full height and answered, "Madam,
+I would rather see her dead at my feet."
+
+Then Ben Aboo broke in and said, "Don't wag your tongue at your mistress,
+sir."
+
+"_Your_ mistress, Basha," said Israel; "not mine."
+
+At that word Katrina, with all her evil face aflame came sweeping down
+upon Israel, and struck him with her fan on the forehead.
+He did not flinch or speak. The blow had burst the skin,
+and a drop of blood trickled over the temple on to the cheek.
+There was a short deep pause.
+
+Then the hard tension of silence was broken by a faint cry.
+It came from behind, from the doorway; it was the voice of a girl.
+
+In the blank stupor of the moment, every eye being on the two that stood
+in the midst, no one had observed until then that another had entered
+the patio. It was Naomi. How long she had been there no one knew,
+and how she had come unnoticed through the corridors out of the streets
+scarce any one--even when time sufficed to arrange the scattered thoughts
+of the Makhazni, the guard at the gate--could clearly tell.
+She stood under the arch, with one hand at her breast,
+which heaved visibly with emotion, and the other hand stretched out
+to touch the open iron-clamped door, as if for help and guidance.
+Her head was held up, her lips were apart, and her motionless blind eyes
+seemed to stare wildly. She had heard the hot words. She had heard
+the sound of the blow that followed them. Her father was smitten!
+Her father! Her father! It was then that she uttered the cry.
+All eyes turned to her. Quaking, reeling, almost falling,
+she came tottering down the patio. Soul and sense seemed
+to be struggling together in her blind face. What did it all mean?
+What was happening? Her fixed eyes stared as if they must burst the bonds
+that bound them, and look and see, and know!
+
+At that moment God wrought a mighty work, a wondrous change,
+such as He has brought to pass but twice or thrice since men were born
+blind into His world of light. In an instant, at a thought,
+by one spontaneous flash, as if the spirit of the girl tore
+down the dark curtains which had hung for seventeen years over the windows
+of her eyes, Naomi saw!
+
+They all knew it at once. It seemed to them as if every feature
+of the girl's face had leapt into her eyes; as if the expression
+of her lips, her brow, her nostrils, had sprung to them: as if her face,
+so fair before, so full of quivering feeling, must have been nothing
+until then but a blank. Nay, but they seemed to see her now
+for the first time. This, only this, was she!
+
+And to Naomi also, at that moment, it was almost as if she had been
+newly born into life. She was meeting the world at last face to face,
+eye to eye. Into her darkened chamber, that had never known the light,
+everything had entered at a blow--the white glare of the sun,
+the blue sky, the tiled patio, the faces of the Kaid and his wife
+and his soldiers, and of the old man also, with the unshed tears hanging
+on the fringe of his eyelid. She could not realise the marvel.
+She did not know what vision was. She had not learned to see.
+Her trembling soul had gone out from its dark chamber and met
+the mighty light in his mansion. "Oh! oh!" she cried, and stood
+bewildered and helpless in the midst. The picture of the world seemed
+to be falling upon her, and she covered her eyes with her hands,
+that she might abolish it altogether.
+
+Israel saw everything. "Naomi!" he cried in a choking voice,
+and stretched out his hands to her. Then she uncovered her eyes,
+and looked, and paused and hesitated.
+
+"Naomi!" he cried again, and made a step towards her. She covered
+her eyes once more that she might shut out the stranger they showed her,
+and only listen to the voice that she knew so well. Then she staggered
+into her father's arms. And Israel's heart was big, and he gathered her
+to his breast, and, turning towards the woman, he said, "Madam,
+we are in the hands of God. Look! See! He has sent His angel
+to protect His servant."
+
+Meantime, Ben Aboo was quaking with fear. He too, saw the finger of God
+in the wondrous thing which had come to pass. And, falling back
+on his maudlin mood, he muttered prayers beneath his breath,
+as he had done before when the human majesty, the Sultan Abd er-Rahman,
+was the object of his terror. "O Giver of good to all! What is this?
+Allah save us! Bismillah! Is it Allah or the Jinoon? Merciful!
+Compassionate! Curses on them both! Allah! Allah!"
+
+The soldiers were affected by the fears of the Basha, and they huddled
+together in a group. But Katrina fell to laughing.
+
+"Brava!" she cried. "Brava! Oh! a brave imposture! What did I say
+long ago? Blind? No more blind than you were! But a pretty pretence!
+Well acted! Very well acted! Brava! Brava!"
+
+Thus she laughed and mocked, and the Basha, hearing her, took shame
+of his crawling fears, and made a poor show of joining her.
+
+Israel heard them, and for a moment, seeing how they made sport of Naomi,
+a fire was kindled in his anger that seemed to come up
+from the lowest hell. But he fought back the passion
+that was mastering him, and at the next instant the laughter had ceased,
+and Ben Aboo was saying--
+
+"Guards, take both of them. Set the man on an ass, and let the girl walk
+barefoot before him; and let a crier cry beside them, 'So shall it be done
+to every man who is an enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman
+who is a play-actor and a cheat!' Thus let them pass through the streets
+and through the people until they are come to a gate of the town,
+and then cast them forth from it like lepers and like dogs!"
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX
+
+
+THE RAINBOW SIGN
+
+
+While this bad work had been going forward in the Kasbah
+a great blessing had fallen on the town. The long-looked for,
+hoped for, prayed for--the good and blessed rain--had come at last.
+In gentle drops like dew it had at first been falling from the rack
+of dark cloud which had gathered over the heads of the mountains,
+and now, after half an hour of such moisture, the sky over the town
+was grey, and the rain was pouring down like a flood.
+
+Oh! the joy of it, the sweetness, the freshness, the beauty, the odour!
+The air overhead, which had been dense with dust, was clearing
+and whitening as if the water washed it. And the ground underfoot,
+which had reeked of creeping and crawling things, was running
+like a wholesome river, and bearing back to the lips a taste
+as of the sea.
+
+And the people of the town, in their surprise and gladness at the falling
+of the rain, had come out of their houses to meet it.
+The streets and the marketplace were full of them. In childish joy
+they wandered up and down in the drenching flood, without fear or thought
+of harm, with laughing eyes and gleaming white teeth, holding out
+their palms to the rain and drinking it. Hailing each other
+in the voices of boys, jesting and shouting and singing, to and fro
+they went and came without aim or direction. The Jews trooped out
+of the Mellah, chattering like jays, and the Moors at the gate salaamed
+to them. Mule-drivers cried "Balak" in tones that seemed to sing;
+gunsmiths and saddle-makers sat idle at their doors, greeting every one
+that passed; solemn Talebs stood in knots, with faces that shone
+under the closed hoods of their dark jellabs; and the bareheaded Berbers
+encamped in the market-square capered about like flighty children,
+grinned like apes, fired their long guns into the air for love
+of hearing the powder speak, often wept, and sometimes embraced
+each other, thinking of their homes that were far away.
+
+Now, it was just when the town was alive with this strange scene
+that the procession which had been ordered by Ben Aboo came out
+from the Kasbah. At the head of it walked a soldier, staff in hand
+and gorgeous--notwithstanding the rain--in peaked shasheeah
+and crimson selham. Behind him were four black police,
+and on either side of the company were two criers of the street,
+each carrying a short staff festooned with strings of copper coin,
+which he rattled in the air for a bell. Between these came the victims
+of the Basha's order--Naomi first, barefooted, bareheaded, stripped of all
+but the last garment that hid her nakedness, her head held down,
+her face hidden, and her eyes closed--and Israel afterwards,
+mounted on a lean and ragged ass. A further guard of black police walked
+at the back of all. Thus they came down the steep arcades
+into the market-square, where the greater body of the townspeople
+had gathered together.
+
+When the people saw them, they made for them, hastening in crowds
+from every side of the Feddan, from every adjacent alley, every shop,
+tent, and booth. And when they saw who the prisoners were they burst
+into loud exclamations of surprise.
+
+"Ya Allah! Israel the Jew!" cried the Moors.
+
+"God of Jacob, save us! Israel ben Oliel!" cried the people
+of the Mellah.
+
+"What is it? What has happened? What has befallen them?" they all asked
+together.
+
+"Balak!" cried the soldier in front, swinging his staff before him
+to force a passage through the thronging multitude. "Attention!
+By your leave! Away! Out of the way!"
+
+And as they walked the criers chanted, "So shall it be done to every man
+who is an enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who is a play-actor
+and a cheat."
+
+When the people had recovered from their consternation they began
+to look black into each other's face, to mutter oaths between their teeth,
+and to say in voices of no pity or rush, "He deserved it!"
+"Ya Allah, but he's well served!" "Holy Saints, we knew what
+it would come to!" "Look at him now!" "There he is at last!"
+"Brave end to all his great doings!" "Curse him! Curse him!"
+
+And over the muttered oaths and pitiless curses, the yelping and barking
+of the cruel voices of the crowd, as the procession moved along,
+came still the cry of the crier, "So shall it be done to every man
+who is an enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who is a play-actor
+and a cheat."
+
+Then the mood of the multitude changed. The people began to titter,
+and after that to laugh openly. They wagged their heads at Israel;
+they derided him; they made merry over his sorry plight. Where he was
+now he seemed to be not so much a fallen tyrant as a silly sham
+and an imposture. Look at him! Look at his bony and ragged ass!
+Ya Allah! To think that they had ever been afraid of him!
+
+As the procession crossed the market-place, a woman who was enveloped
+in a blanket spat at Israel as he passed. Then it was come to the door
+of the Mosque, an old man, a beggar, hobbled through the crowd
+and struck Israel with the back of his hand across the face.
+The woman had lost her husband and the man his son by death sentences
+of Ben Aboo. Israel had succoured both when he went about
+on his secret excursions after nightfall in the disguise of a Moor.
+
+"Balak! Balak!" cried the soldier in front, and still the chant
+of the crier rang out over all other noises.
+
+At every step the throng increased. The strong and lusty
+bore down the weak in the struggle to get near to the procession.
+Blind beggars and feeble cripples who could not see or stir
+shouted hideous oaths at Israel from the back of the crowd.
+
+As the procession went past the gates of the Mellah, two companies
+came out into the town. The one was a company of soldiers returning
+to the Kasbah after sacking and wrecking Israel's house;
+the other was a company of old Jews, among whom were Reuben Maliki,
+Abraham Pigman, and Judah ben Lolo. At the advent of the three usurers
+a new impulse seized the people. They pretended to take the procession
+for a triumphal progress--the departure of a Kaid, a Shereef, a Sultan.
+The soldier and police fell into the humour of the multitude.
+Salaams were made to Israel; selhams were flung on the ground
+before the feet of Naomi. Reuben Maliki pushed through the crowd,
+and walked backward, and cried, in his harsh, nasal croak--
+
+"Brothers of Tetuan, behold your benefactor! Make way for him!
+Make way! make way!"
+
+Then there were loud guffaws, and oaths, and cries like the cry
+of the hyena. Last of all, old Abraham Pigman handed over
+the people's heads a huge green Spanish umbrella to a negro farrier
+that walked within; and the black fellow, showing his white teeth
+in a wide grim, held it over Israel's head.
+
+Then from fifty rasping throats came mocking cries.
+
+"God bless our Lord!"
+
+"Saviour of his people!"
+
+"Benefactor! King of men!"
+
+And over and between these cries came shrieks and yells of laughter.
+
+All this time Israel had sat motionless on his ass, neither showing
+humiliation nor fear. His face was worn and ashy, but his eyes burned
+with a piteous fire. He looked up and saw everything; saw himself mocked
+by the soldier and the crier, insulted by the Muslimeen, derided
+by the Jews, spat upon and smitten by the people whose hungry mouths
+he had fed with bread. Above all, he saw Naomi going before him
+in her shame, and at that sight his heart bled and his spirit burred.
+And, thinking that it was he who had brought her to this ignominy,
+he sometimes yearned to reach her side and whisper in her ear, and say,
+"Forgive me, my child, forgive me." But again he conquered the desire,
+for he remembered what God had that day done for her; and taking it
+for a sign of God's pleasure, and a warranty that he had done well,
+he raised his eyes on her with tears of bitter joy, and thought,
+in the wild fever of his soul, "She is sharing the triumph
+of my humiliation. She is walking through the mocking and jeering crowd,
+but see! God Himself is walking beside her!"
+
+The procession had now come to the walled lane to the Bab Toot,
+the gate going out to Tangier and to Shawan. There the way was so narrow
+and the concourse so great that for a moment the procession was brought
+to a stand. Seizing this opportunity, Reuben Maliki stepped up to Israel
+and said, so that all might hear, "Look at the crowds that have come out
+to speed you, O saviour of your people! Look! look! We shall all
+remember this day!"
+
+"So you shall!" cried Israel. "Until your days of death you shall all
+remember it!"
+
+He had not spoken before, and some of the Moors tried to laugh
+at his answer; but his voice, which was like a frenzied cry,
+went to the hearts of the Jews, and many of them fell away from the crowd
+straightway, and followed it no farther. It was the cry of the voice
+of a brother. They had been insulting calamity itself.
+
+"Balak!" shouted the soldier, and the crier cried once more,
+and the procession moved again.
+
+It was the hour of Israel's last temptation. Not a glance in his face
+disclosed passion, but his heart was afire. The devil seemed
+to be jarring at his ear, "Look! Listen! Is it for people like these
+that you have come to this? Were they worth the sacrifice?
+You might have been rich and great, and riding on their heads.
+They would have honoured you then, but now they despise you. Fool!
+You have sold all and given to the poor, and this is the end of it."
+But in the throes and last gasp of his agony, hearing his voice
+in his ear, and seeing Naomi going barefooted on the stones before him,
+an angel seemed to come to him and whisper, "Be strong.
+Only a little longer. Finish as you have begun. Well done,
+servant of God, well done!"
+
+He did not flinch, but rode on without a word or a cry. Once he lifted
+his head and looked down at the steaming, gaping, grinning cauldron
+of faces black and white. "O pity of men!" he thought.
+"What devil is tempting _them_?"
+
+By this time the procession had come to the town walls at a point
+near to the Bab Toot. No one had observed until then that the rain was
+no longer falling, but now everybody was made aware of this at once
+by sight of a rainbow which spanned the sky to the north-west
+immediately over the arch of the gate.
+
+Israel saw the rainbow, and took it for a sign. It was God's hand
+in the heavens. To this gate then, and through it, out of Tetuan,
+into the land beyond--the plains, the hills, the desert where no man
+was wronged--God Himself, and not these people, had that day been leading
+them!
+
+What happened next Israel never rightly knew. His proper sense
+of life seemed lost. Through thick waves of hot air he heard many voices.
+
+First the voice of the crier, "So shall it be done to every man
+who is an enemy of the Kaid, and to every woman who is a play-actor
+and a cheat."
+
+Then the voice of the soldier, "Balak! Balak!"
+
+After that a multitudinous din that seemed to break off sharply
+and then to come muffled and dense as from the other side
+of the closed gate.
+
+When Israel came to himself again he was walking on a barren heath
+that was dotted over with clumps of the long aloe, and he was holding
+Naomi by the hand.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XX
+
+
+LIFE'S NEW LANGUAGE
+
+Two days after they had been cast out of Tetuan, Israel and Naomi
+were settled in a little house that stood a day's walk to the north
+of the town, about midway between the village of Semsa and the fondak
+which lies on the road to Tangier. From the hour wherein the gates
+had closed behind them, everything had gone well with both.
+The country people who lay encamped on the heath outside had gathered
+around and shown them kindness. One old Arab woman, seeing Naomi's shame,
+had come behind without a word and cast a blanket over her head
+and shoulders. Then a girl of the Berber folk had brought slippers
+and drawn them on to Naomi's feet. The woman wore no blanket herself,
+and the feet of the girl were bare. Their own people were haggard
+and hollow-eyed and hungry, but the hearts of all were melted
+towards the great man in his dark hour. "Allah had written it,"
+they muttered, but they were more merciful than they thought their God.
+
+Thus, amid silent pity and audible peace-blessings, with cheer
+of kind words and comfort of food and drink, Israel and Naomi had wandered
+on through the country from village to village, until in the evening,
+an hour after sundown, they came upon the hut wherein they made
+their home. It was a poor, mean place--neither a round tent,
+such as the mountain Berbers build, nor a square cube of white stone,
+with its garden in a court within, such as a Moorish farmer rears
+for his homestead, but an oblong shed, roofed with rushes
+and palmetto leaves in the manner of an Irish cabin. And, indeed,
+the cabin of an Irish renegade it had been, who, escaping at Gibraltar
+from the ship that was taking him to Sidney, had sailed
+in a Genoese trader to Ceuta, and made his way across the land
+until he came to this lonesome spot near to Semsa. Unlike the better part
+of his countrymen, he had been a man of solitary habit and gloomy temper,
+and while he lived he had been shunned by his neighbours, and when he died
+his house had been left alone. That was the chance whereby Israel
+and Naomi had come to possess it, being both poor and unclaimed.
+
+Nevertheless, though bare enough of most things that man makes and values,
+yet the little place was rich in some of the wealth that comes only
+from the hand of God. Thus marjoram and jasmine and pinks and roses grew
+at the foot of its walls, and it was these sweet flowers which had
+first caught the eyes of Israel. For suddenly through the mazes
+of his mind, where every perception was indistinct at that time,
+there seemed to come back to him a vague and confused recollection
+of the abandoned house, as if the thing that his eyes then saw they had
+surely seen before. How this should be Israel could not tell,
+seeing that never before to his knowledge had he passed on his way
+to Tangier so near to Semsa. But when he questioned himself again,
+it came to him, like light beaming into a dark room, that not
+in any waking hour at all had he seen the little place before,
+but in a dream of the night when he slept on the ground in the poor fondak
+of the Jews at Wazzan.
+
+This, then, was the cottage where he had dreamed that he lived with Naomi;
+this was where she had seemed to have eyes to see and ears to hear
+and a tongue to speak; this was the vision of his dead wife,
+which when he awoke on his journey had appeared to be vainly reflected
+in his dream; and now it was realised, it was true, it had come to pass.
+Israel's heart was full, and being at that time ready to see the leading
+of Heaven in everything, he saw it in this fact also; and thus,
+without more ado than such inquiries as were necessary,
+he settled himself with Naomi in the place they had chanced upon.
+
+And there, through some months following, from the height of the summer
+until the falling of winter, they lived together in peace and content,
+lacking much, yet wanting nothing; short of many things that are thought
+to make men's condition happy, but grateful and thanking God.
+
+Israel was poor, but not penniless. Out of the wreck of his fortune,
+after he sold the best contents of his house, he had still
+some three hundred dollars remaining in the pocket of his waistband
+when he was cast out of the town. These he laid out in sheep and goats
+and oxen. He hired land also of a tenant of the Basha, and sent wool
+and milk by the hand of a neighbour to the market at Tetuan.
+The rains continued, the eggs of the locust were destroyed,
+the grass came green out of the ground, and Israel found bread
+for both of them. With such simple husbandry, and in such a home,
+giving no thought to the morrow, he passed with cheer and comfort
+from day to day.
+
+And truly, if at any weaker moment he had been minded to repine
+for the loss of his former poor greatness, or to fail of heart
+in pursuit of his new calling, for which heavier hands were better fit,
+he had always present with him two bulwarks of his purpose
+and sheet-anchors of his hope. He was reminded of the one as often as
+in the daytime he climbed the hillside above his little dwelling
+and saw the white town lying far away under its gauzy canopy of mist,
+and whenever in the night the town lamps sent their pale sheet of light
+into the dark sky.
+
+"They are yonder," he would think, "wrangling, contending, fighting,
+praying, cursing, blessing, and cheating; and I am here, cut off
+from them by ten deep miles of darkness, in the quiet, the silence,
+and sweet odour of God's proper air."
+
+But stronger to sustain him than any memory of the ways of his former life
+was the recollection of Naomi. God had given back all her gifts,
+and what were poverty and hard toil against so great a blessing?
+They were as dust, they were as ashes, they were what power of the world
+and riches of gold and silver had been without it. And higher than
+the joy of Israel's constant remembrance that Naomi had been blind
+and could now see, and deaf and could now hear, and dumb
+and could now speak, was the solemn thought that all this was but the sign
+and symbol of God's pleasure and assurance to his soul that the lot
+of the scapegoat had been lifted away.
+
+More satisfying still to the hunger of his heart as a man
+was his delicious pleasure in Naomi's new-found life. She was like
+a creature born afresh, a radiant and joyful being newly awakened
+into a world of strange sights.
+
+But it was not at once that she fell upon this pleasure.
+What had happened to her was, after all, a simple thing.
+Born with cataract on the pupils of her eyes, the emotion
+of the moment at the Kasbah, when her father's life seemed to be
+once more in danger, had--like a fall or a blow--luxated the lens
+and left the pupils clear. That was all. Throughout the day
+whereon the last of her great gifts came to her, when they were cast out
+of Tetuan, and while they walked hand in hand through the country
+until they lit upon their home, she had kept her eyes steadfastly closed.
+The light terrified her. It penetrated her delicate lids,
+and gave her pain. When for a moment she lifted her lashes
+and saw the trees, she put out her hand as if to push them away;
+and when she saw the sky, she raised her arms as if to hold it off.
+Everything seemed to touch her eyes. The bars of sunlight seemed
+to smite them. Not until the falling of darkness did her fears subside
+and her spirits revive. Throughout the day that followed
+she sat constantly in the gloom of the blackest corner of their hut.
+
+But this was only her baptism of light on coming out of a world
+of darkness, just as her fear of the voices of the earth and air
+had been her baptism of sound on coming out of a land of silence.
+Within three days afterwards her terror began to give place to joy;
+and from that time forward the world was full of wonder
+to her opened eyes. Then sweet and beautiful, beyond all dreams of fancy,
+were her amazement and delight in every little thing that lay
+about her--the grass, the weeds, the poorest flower that blew,
+even the rude implements of the house and the common stones
+that worked up through the mould--all old and familiar to her fingers,
+but new and strange to her eyes, and marvellous as if an angel
+out of heaven had dropped them down to her.
+
+For many days after the coming of her sight she continued to recognise
+everything by touch and sound. Thus one morning early in their life
+in the cottage, and early also in the day, after Israel had kissed her
+on the eyelids to awaken her, and she had opened them and gazed up
+at him as he stooped above her, she looked puzzled for an instant,
+being still in the mists of sleep, and only when she had closed her eyes
+again, and put out her hand to touch him, did her face brighten
+with recognition and her lips utter his name. "My father," she murmured,
+"my father."
+
+Thus again, the same day, not an hour afterwards, she came running back
+to the house from the grass bank in front of it, holding a flower
+in her hand, and asking a world of hot questions concerning it
+in her broken, lisping, pretty speech. Why had no one told her
+that there were flowers that could see? Here was one which
+while she looked upon it had opened its beautiful eye and laughed at her.
+"What is it?" she asked; "what is it?"
+
+"A daisy, my child," Israel answered.
+
+"A daisy!" she cried in bewilderment; and during the short hush
+and quick inspiration that followed she closed her eyes and passed
+her nervous fingers rapidly over the little ring of sprinkled spears,
+and then said very softly, with head aslant as if ashamed, "Oh, yes,
+so it is; it is only a daisy."
+
+But to tell of how those first days of sight sped along for Naomi,
+with what delight of ever-fresh surprise, and joy of new wonder,
+would be a long task if a beautiful one. They were some miles inside
+the coast, but from the little hill-top near at hand they could see it
+clearly; and one day when Naomi had gone so far with her father,
+she drew up suddenly at his side, and cried in a breathless voice of awe,
+"The sky! the sky! Look! It has fallen on to the land."
+
+"That is the sea, my child," said Israel.
+
+"The sea!" she cried, and then she closed her eyes and listened,
+and then opened them and blushed and said, while her knitted brows
+smoothed out and her beautiful face looked aside, "So it is--yes,
+it is the sea."
+
+Throughout that day and the night which followed it the eyes of her mind
+were entranced by the marvel of that vision, and next morning she mounted
+the hill alone, to look upon it again; and, being so far,
+she walked farther and yet farther, wandering on and on, through fields
+where lavender grew and chamomile blossomed, on and on, as though drawn
+by the enchantment of the mighty deep that lay sparkling in the sun,
+until at last she came to the head of a deep gully in the coast.
+Still the wonder of the waters held her, but another marvel now seized
+upon her sight. The gully was a lonesome place inhabited
+by countless sea-birds. From high up in the rocks above,
+and from far down in the chasm below, from every cleft on every side,
+they flew out, with white wings and black ones and grey and blue,
+and sent their voices into the air, until the echoing place seemed
+to shriek and yell with a deafening clangour.
+
+It was midday when Naomi reached this spot, and she sat there a long hour
+in fear and consternation. And when she returned to her father,
+she told him awesome stories of demons that lived in thousands by the sea,
+and fought in the air and killed each other. "And see!" she cried;
+"look at this, and this, and this!"
+
+Then Israel glanced at the wrecks she had brought with her
+of the devilish warfare that she had witnessed and "This," said he,
+lifting one of them, "is a sea-bird's feather; and this,"
+lifting another, "is a sea-bird's egg; and this," lifting the third,
+"is a dead sea-bird itself."
+
+Once more Naomi knit her brows in thought, and again she closed her eyes
+and touched the familiar things wherein her sight had deceived her.
+"Ah yes," she said meekly, looking into her father's eve, with a smile,
+"they are only that after all." And then she said very quietly,
+as if speaking to herself, "What a long time it is before
+you learn to see!"
+
+It was partly due to the isolation of her upbringing in the company
+of Israel that nearly every fresh wonder that encountered her eyes
+took shapes of supernatural horror or splendour. One early evening,
+when she had remained out of the house until the day was well-nigh done,
+she came back in a wild ecstasy to tell of angels that she had just seen
+in the sky. They were in robes of crimson and scarlet,
+their wings blazed like fire, they swept across the clouds in multitudes,
+and went down behind the world together, passing out of the earth
+through the gates of heaven.
+
+Israel listened to her and said, "That was the sunset my child.
+Every morning the sun rises and every night it sets."
+
+Then she looked full into his face and blushed. Her shame
+at her sweet errors sometimes conquered her joy in the new heritage
+of sight, and Israel heard her whisper to herself and say,
+"After all, the eyes are deceitful." Vision was life's new language,
+and she had yet to learn it.
+
+But not for long was her delight in the beautiful things of the world
+to be damped by any thought of herself. Nay, the best and rarest part
+of it, the dearest and most delicious throb it brought her,
+came of herself alone. On another early day Israel took her to the coast,
+and pushed off with her on the waters in a boat. The air was still,
+the sea was smooth, the sun was shining, and save for one white scarf
+of cloud the sky was blue. They were sailing in a tiny bay
+that was broken by a little island, which lay in the midst like a ruby
+in a ring, covered with heather and long stalks of seeding grass.
+Through whispering beds of rushes they glided on, and floated over banks
+of coral where gleaming fishes were at play. Sea-fowl screamed
+over their heads, as if in anger at their invasion, and under their oars
+the moss lay in the shallows on the pebbles and great stones.
+It was a morning of God's own making, and, for joy of its loveliness
+no less than of her own bounding life, Naomi rose in the boat
+and opened her lips and arms to the breeze while it played
+with the rippling currents of her hair, as if she would drink
+and embrace it.
+
+At that moment a new and dearer wonder came to her, such as every maiden
+knows whom God has made beautiful, yet none remembers the hour
+when she knew it first. For, tracing with her eyes the shadow
+of the cliff and of the continent of cloud that sailed double in two seas
+of blue to where they were broken by the dazzling half-round
+of the sun's reflected disc on the shadowed quarter of the boat,
+she leaned over the side of it, and then saw the reflection of another
+and lovelier vision.
+
+"Father," she cried with alarm, "a face in the water! Look! look!"
+
+"It is your own, my child," said Israel. "Mine!" she cried.
+
+"The reflection of your face," said Israel; "the light and the water
+make it."
+
+The marvel was hard to understand. There was something ghostly
+in this thing that was herself and yet not herself, this face
+that looked up at her and laughed and yet made no voice. She leaned back
+in the boat and asked Israel if it was still in the water.
+But when at length she had grasped the mystery, the artlessness
+of her joy was charming. She was like a child in her delight,
+and like a woman that was still a child in her unconscious love
+of her own loveliness. Whenever the boat was at rest she leaned
+over its bulwark and gazed down into the blue depths.
+
+"How beautiful!" she cried, "how beautiful!"
+
+She clapped her hands and looked again, and there in the still water
+was the wonder of her dancing eyes. "Oh! how very beautiful!"
+she cried without lifting her face, and when she saw her lips move
+as she spoke and her sunny hair fall about her restless head she laughed
+and laughed again with a heart of glee.
+
+Israel looked on for some moments at this sweet picture, and,
+for all his sense of the dangers of Naomi's artless joy in her own beauty,
+he could not find it in his heart to check her. He had borne too long
+the pain and shame of one who was father of an afflicted child
+to deny himself this choking rapture of her recovery. "Live on
+like a child always, little one," he thought; "be a child
+as long as you can, be a child for ever, my dove, my darling!
+Never did the world suffer it that I myself should be a child at all."
+
+The artlessness of Naomi increased day by day, and found constantly
+some new fashion of charming strangeness. All lovely things
+on the earth seemed to speak to her, and she could talk with the birds
+and the flowers. Also she would lie down in the grass and rest
+like a lamb, with as little shame and with a grace as sweet.
+Not yet had the great mystery dawned that drops on a girl
+like an unseen mantle out of the sky, and when it has covered her
+she is a child no more. Naomi was a child still. Nay, she was a child
+a second time, for while she had been blind she had seemed
+for a little while to become a woman in the awful revelation
+of her infirmity and isolation. Now she was a weak, patient,
+blind maiden no longer, but a reckless spirit of joy once again,
+a restless gleam of human sunlight gathering sunshine into
+her father's house.
+
+It was fit and beautiful that she who had lived so long without
+the better part of the gifts of God should enjoy some of them at length
+in rare perfection. Her sight was strong and her hearing was keen,
+but voice was the gift which she had in abundance. So sweet, so full,
+so deep, so soft a voice as Naomi's came to be, Israel thought
+he had never heard before. Ruth's voice? Yes, but fraught
+with inspiration, replete with sparkling life, and passionate
+with the notes of a joyous heart. All day long Naomi used it.
+She sang as she rose in the morning, and was still singing
+when she lay down at night. Wherever people came upon her,
+they came first upon the sound of her voice. The farmers heard it
+across the fields, and sometimes Israel heard it from over the hill
+by their hut. Often she seemed to them like a bird that is hidden
+in a tree, and only known to be there by the outbursts of its song.
+
+Fatimah's ditties were still her delight. Some of them fell strangely
+from her pure lips, so nearly did they border on the dangerous.
+But her favourite song was still her mother's:--
+
+ Oh, come and claim thine own,
+ Oh, come and take thy throne,
+ Reign ever and alone
+ Reign glorious, golden Love.
+
+Into these words, as her voice ripened, she seemed to pour
+a deeper fervour. She was as innocent as a child of their meaning,
+but it was almost as if she were fulfilling in some way a law
+of her nature as a maid and drifting blindly towards the dawn of Love.
+Never did she think of Love, but it was just as if Love were always
+thinking of her; it was even as if the spirit of Love were hovering
+over her constantly, and she were walking in the way of its
+outstretched wings.
+
+Israel saw this, and it set him to chasing day-dreams that were like
+the drawing up of a curtain. A beautiful phantom of Naomi's future
+would rise up before him. Love had come to her. The great mystery!
+the rapture, the blissful wonder, the dear, secret, delicious
+palpitating joy. He knew it must come some day--perhaps to day,
+perhaps to-morrow. And when it came it would be like a sixth sense.
+
+In quieter moments--generally at night, when he would take a candle
+and look at her where she lay asleep--Israel would carry his dreams
+into Naomi's future one stage farther, and see her in the first dawn
+of young motherhood. Her delicate face of pink an cream;
+her glance of pride and joy and yearning, an then the thrill
+of the little spreading red fingers fastening on her white bosom--oh,
+what a glimpse was there revealed to him!
+
+But struggle as he would to find pleasure in these phantoms,
+he could not help but feel pain from them also. They had a perilous
+fascination for him, but he grudged them to Naomi. He thought
+he could have given his immortal soul to her, but these shadows
+he could not give. That was his poor tribute to human selfishness;
+his last tender, jealous frailty as a father. He dreaded the coming
+of that time when another--some other yet unseen--should come before him,
+and he should lose the daughter that was now his own.
+
+Sometimes the memory of their old troubles in Tetuan seemed to cross
+like a thundercloud the azure of Naomi's sky, but at the next hour
+it was gone. The world was too full of marvels for any enduring sense
+but wonder. Once she awoke from sleep in terror, and told Israel
+of something which she believed to have happened to her in the night.
+She had been carried away from him--she could not say when--and she knew
+no more until she found herself in a great patio, paved and wailed
+with tiles. Men were standing together there in red peaked caps
+and flowing white kaftans. And before them all was one old man
+in garments that were of the colour of the afternoon sun, with sleeves
+like the mouths of bells, a curling silver knife at his waistband,
+and little leather bags hung by yellow cords about his neck.
+Beside this man there was a woman of a laughing cruel face;
+and she herself, Naomi--alone her father being nowhere near--stood
+in the midst with all eyes upon her. What happened next she did not know,
+for blank darkness fell upon everything, and in that interval
+they who had taken her away must have brought her back.
+For when she opened her eyes she was in her own bed, and the things
+of their little home were about her, and her father's eyes
+were looking down at her, and his lips were kissing her, and the sun
+was shining outside, and the birds were singing, and the long grass
+was whispering in the breeze, and it was the same as if
+she had been asleep during the night and was just awakening
+in the morning.
+
+"It was a dream, my child," said Israel, thinking only with how vivid
+a sense her eyes had gathered up in that instant of first sight
+the picture of that day at the Kasbah.
+
+"A dream!" she cried; "no, no! I _saw_ it!"
+
+Hitherto her dreams had been blind ones, and if she dreamt
+of her own people it had not been of their faces, but of the touch
+of their hands or the sound of their voices. By one of these
+she had always known them, and sometimes it had been her mother's arms
+that had been about her, and sometimes her father's lips
+that had pressed her forehead, and sometimes Ali's voice
+that had rung in her ears.
+
+Israel smoothed her hair and calmed her fears, but thinking both
+of her dream and of her artless sayings, he said in his heart,
+"She is a child, a child born into life as a maid, and
+without the strength of a child's weakness. Oh! great is the wisdom
+which orders it so that we come into the world as babes."
+
+Thus realising Naomi's childishness, Israel kept close guard
+and watch upon her afterwards. But if she was a gleam of sunlight
+in his lonely dwelling, like sunlight she came and went in it,
+and one day he found her near to the track leading up to the fondak
+in talk with a passing traveller by the way, whom he recognised
+for the grossest profligate out of Tetuan. Unveiled, unabashed,
+with sweet looks of confidence she was gazing full into the man's
+gross face, answering his evil questions with the artless simplicity
+of innocence. At one bound Israel was between them; and in a moment
+he had torn Naomi away. And that night, while she wept out
+her very heart at the first anger that her father had shown her,
+Israel himself, in a new terror of his soul, was pouring out
+a new petition to God. "O Lord, my God," he cried, "when she was blind
+and dumb and deaf she was a thing apart, she was a child in no peril
+from herself for Thy hand did guide her, and in none from the world,
+for no man dared outrage her infirmity. But now she is a maid,
+and her dangers are many, for she is beautiful, and the heart
+of man is evil. Keep me with her always, O Lord, to guard and guide her!
+Let me not leave her, for she is without knowledge of good and evil.
+Spare me a little while longer, though I am stricken in years.
+For her sake spare me, Oh Lord--it is the last of my prayers--the last,
+O Lord, the last--for her sake spare me!"
+
+God did not hear the prayer of Israel. Next morning a guard of soldiers
+came out from Tetuan and took him prisoner in the name of the Kaid.
+The release of the poor followers of Absalam out of the prison
+at Shawan had become known by the blind gratitude of one of them,
+who, hastening to Israel's house in the Mellah, had flung himself down
+on his face before it.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXI
+
+ISRAEL IN PRISON
+
+
+Short as the time was--some three months and odd days--since the prison
+at Shawan had been emptied by order of the warrant which Israel had sealed
+without authority in the name of Ben Aboo, it was now occupied
+by other prisoners. The remoteness of the town in the territory
+of the Akhmas, and the wild fanaticism of the Shawanis,
+had made the old fortress a favourite place of banishment
+to such Kaids of other provinces as looked for heavier ransoms
+from the relatives of victims, because the locality of their imprisonment
+was unknown or the danger of approaching it was terrible.
+And thus it happened that some fifty or more men and boys
+from near and far were already living in the dungeon from
+which Israel and Ali together had set the other prisoners free.
+
+This was the prison to which Israel was taken when he was torn from Naomi
+and the simple home that he had made for himself near Semsa. "Ya Allah!
+Let the dog eat the crust which he thought too hard for his pups!"
+said Ben Aboo, as he sealed the warrant which consigned Israel
+to the Kaid of Shawan.
+
+Israel was taken to the prison afoot, and reached it on the morning
+of the second day after his arrest. The sun was shining as he approached
+the rude old block of masonry and entered the passage that led down
+to the dungeon. In a little court at the door of the place
+the Kaid el habs, the jailer, was sitting on a mattress,
+which served him for chair by day and bed by night. He was amusing
+himself with a ginbri, playing loud and low according as the tumult
+was great or little which came from the other side of a barred
+and knotted doorway behind him, some four feet high, and having
+a round peephole in the upper part of it. On the wall above
+hung leather thongs, and a long Reefian flintlock stood in the corner.
+
+At Israel's approach there were some facetious comments between the jailer
+and the guard. Why the ginbri? Was he practising for the fires
+of Jehinnum? Was he to fiddle for the Jinoon? Well, what was a man
+to do while the dogs inside were snarling? Were the thongs
+for the correction of persons lacking understanding? Why, yes;
+everybody knew their old saying, "A hint to the wise, a blow to the fool."
+
+A bunch of great keys rattled, the low doorway was thrown open,
+Israel stooped and went in, the door closed behind him, the footsteps
+of the guard died away, and the twang of the ginbri began again.
+
+The prison was dark and noisome, some sixty feet long by half as many
+broad, supported by arches resting on rotten pillars, lighted only
+by narrow clefts at either hand, exuding damp from its walls,
+dropping moisture from its roof, its air full of vermin, and its floor
+reeking of filth. And only less horrible than the prison itself
+was the condition of the prisoners. Nearly all wore iron fetters
+on their legs, and some were shackled to the pillars. At one side
+a little group of them--they were Shereefs from Wazzan--
+were conversing eagerly and gesticulating wildly; and at the other side
+a larger company--they were Jews from Fez--were languidly twisting
+palmetto leaves into the shape of baskets. Four Berbers
+at the farther end were playing cards, and two Arabs that were chained
+to a column near the door squatted on the ground with a battered
+old draughtboard between them. From both groups of players
+came loud shouts and laughter and a running fire of expostulation
+and of indignant and sarcastic comment. Down went the cards
+with triumphant bangs, and the moves of the "dogs" were like lightning.
+First a mocking voice: "_You_ call yourself a player!
+There!--there!--there!" Then a meek, piping tone: "So--so--verily,
+you are my master. Well, let us praise Allah for your wisdom."
+But soon a wild burst of irony: "You are like him who killed
+the dog and fell into the river. See! thus I teach you to boast
+over your betters! I shave your beard! There!--there!--and there!"
+
+In the middle of the reeking floor, so placed that the thin shaft
+of light from the clefts at the ends might fall on them--a barber-doctor
+was bleeding a youth from a vein in the arm. "We're all having it done,"
+he was saying. "It's good for the internals. I did it to a shipload
+of pilgrims once." A wild-looking creature sat in a corner--he was
+a saint, a madman, of the sect of the Darkaoa--rocking himself to and fro,
+and crying "Allah! All-lah! All-l-lah! All-l-l-lah!"
+Near to this person a haggard old man of the Grega sect was shaking
+and dancing at his prayers. And not far from either a Mukaddam,
+a high-priest of the Aissa, brotherhood--a juggler who had travelled
+through the country with a lion by a halter--was singing a frantic mockery
+of a Christian hymn to a tune that he had heard on the coast.
+
+Such was the scene of Israel's imprisonment, and such were the companions
+that were to share it. There had been a moment's pause in the clamour
+of their babel as the door opened and Israel entered. The prisoners
+knew him, and they were aghast. Every eye looked up and
+every mouth was agape. Israel stood for a time with the closed door
+behind him. He looked around, made a step forward, hesitated,
+seemed to peer vainly through the darkness for bed or mattress,
+and then sat down helplessly by a pillar on the ground.
+
+A young negro in a coarse jellab went up to him and offered
+a bit of bread. "Hungry, brother? No?" said the youth. "Cheer up, Sidi!
+No good letting the donkey ride on your head!"
+
+This person was the Irishman of the company--a happy, reckless,
+facetious dog, who had lost little save his liberty and cared nothing
+for his life, but laughed and cheated and joked and made doggerel songs
+on every disaster that befell them. He made one song on himself--
+
+ El Arby was a black man
+ They called him "'Larby Kosk:"
+ He loved the wives of the Kasbah,
+ And stole slippers in the Mosque.
+
+Israel was stunned. Since his arrest he had scarcely spoken.
+"Stay here," he had said to Naomi when the first outburst
+of her grief was quelled; "never leave this place. Whatever they say,
+stay here. I will come back." After that he had been like a man
+who was dumb. Neither insult nor tyranny had availed to force a word
+or a cry out of him. He had walked on in silence doggedly,
+hardly once glancing up into the faces of his guard, and never breaking
+his fast save with a draught of water by the way.
+
+At Shawan, as elsewhere in Barbary, the prisoners were supported
+by their own relatives and friends, and on the day after Israel's arrival
+a number of women and children came to the prison with provisions.
+It was a wild and gruesome scene that followed. First, the frantic search
+of the prisoners for their wives and sons and daughters,
+and their wild shouts as each one found his own. "Blessed be God!
+She's here! here!" Then the maddening cries of the prisoners
+whose relatives had not come. "My Ayesha! Where is she?
+Curses on her mother! Why isn't she here?" After that the shrieks
+of despair from such as learned that their breadwinners were dying off
+one by one. "Dead, you say?" "Dead!" "No, no!" "Yes, yes!"
+"No, no, I say!" "I say yes! God forgive me! died last week.
+But don't you die too. Here take this bag of zummetta."
+Then inquiries after absent children. "Little Selam, where is he?"
+"Begging in Tetuan." "Poor boy! poor boy! And pretty M'barka,
+what of her?" "Alas! M'barka's a public woman now in Hoolia's house
+at Marrakesh. No, don't curse her, Jellali; the poor child was driven
+to it. What were we to do with the children crying for bread?
+And then there was nothing to fetch you this journey, Jellali."
+"I'll not eat it now it's brought. My boy a beggar
+and my girl a harlot? By Allah! May the Kaid that keeps me here
+roast alive in the fires of hell!" Then, apart in one quiet corner,
+a young Moor of Tangier eating rice out of the lap of his
+beautiful young wife. "You'll not be long coming again, dearest?"
+he whispers. She wipes her eyes and stammers, "No--that is--well--"
+"What's amiss?" "Ali, I must tell you--" "Well?" "Old Aaron Zaggoory
+says I must marry him, or he'll see that both of us starve."
+"Allah! And you--_you_?" "Don't look at me like that, Ali;
+the hunger is on me, and whatever happens I--I can love nobody else."
+"Curses on Aaron Zaggoory! Curses on you! Curses on everybody!"
+
+No one had come with food for Israel, and seeing this 'Larby the negro
+swaggered up to him, singing a snatch and offering a round cake of bread--
+
+ Rusks are good and kiks are sweet
+ And kesksoo is both meat and drink;
+ It's this for now, and that for then,
+ But khalia still for married men.
+
+"You're like me, Sidi," he said, "you want nothing," and he made
+an upward movement of his forefinger to indicate his trust in Providence.
+That was the gay rascal's way of saying that he stole from the bags
+of his comrades while they slept.
+
+"No? Fasting yet?" he said, and went off singing as he came--
+
+ It will make your ladies love you;
+ It will make them coo and kiss--
+
+"What?" he shouted to some one across the prison "eating khalia
+in the bird-cage? Bad, bad, bad!"
+
+All this came to Israel's mind through thick waves of half-consciousness,
+but with his heart he heard nothing, or the very air of the place
+must have poisoned him. He sat by the pillar at which he had first
+placed himself, and hardly ever rose from it. With great slow eyes
+he gazed at everything, but nothing did he see. Sometimes he had the look
+of one who listens, but never did he hear. Thus in silence and languor
+he passed from day to day, and from night to night, scarcely sleeping,
+rarely eating, and seeming always to be waiting, waiting, waiting.
+
+Fresh prisoners came at short intervals, and then only
+was Israel's interest awakened. One question he asked of all.
+"Where from?" If they answered from Fez, from Wazzan, from Mequinez,
+or from Marrakesh, Israel turned aside and left them without more words.
+Then to his fellows they might pour out their woes in loud wails
+and curses, but Israel would hear no more.
+
+Strangers from Europe travelling through the country were allowed
+to look into the prison through the round peephole of the door
+kept by the Kaid el habs, who played the ginbri. The Jews who made
+baskets took this opportunity to offer their work for sale;
+and so that he might see the visitors and speak with them Israel
+would snatch up something and hang it out. Always his question was
+the same. "Where from last?" he would say in English, or Spanish,
+or French, or Moorish. Sometimes it chanced that the strangers knew him.
+But he showed no shame. Never did their answers satisfy him.
+He would turn back to his pillar with a sigh.
+
+Thus weeks went on, and Israel's face grew worn and tired.
+His fellow prisoners began to show him deference in their own rude way.
+When he came among them at the first they had grinned and laughed
+a little. To do that was always the impulse of the poor souls,
+so miserably imprisoned, when a new comrade joined him.
+But the majesty and the suffering in Israel's face told on their hearts
+at last. He was a great man fallen, he had nothing left to him;
+not even bread to eat or water to drink. So they gathered about him
+and hit on a way to make him share their food. Bringing their sacks
+to his pillar, they stacked them about it, and asked him to serve out
+provisions to all, day by day, share and share alike. He was honest,
+he was a master, no one would steal from him, it was best,
+the stuff would last longest. It was a touching sight.
+
+Still the old eagerness betrayed itself in Israel's weary manner
+as often as the door opened and fresh prisoners arrived.
+Once it happened that before he uttered his usual question he saw
+that the newcomers were from Tetuan, and then his restlessness
+was feverish. "When--were you--have you been of late--" he stammered,
+and seemed unable to go farther.
+
+But the Tetawanis knew and understood him. "No," said one in answer
+to the unspoken question; "Nor I," said another; "Nor I," said a third,
+"Nor I neither," said a fourth, as Israel's rapid eyes passed
+down the line of them.
+
+He turned away without a word more, sat down by the pillar
+and looked vacantly before him while the new prisoners told their story.
+Ben Aboo was a villain. The people of Tetuan had found him out.
+His wife was a harlot whose heart was a deep pit. Between them
+they were demoralising the entire bashalic. The town was worse than Sodom.
+Hardly a child in the streets was safe, and no woman, whether wife
+or daughter, whom God had made comely, dare show herself on the roofs.
+Their own women had been carried off to the palace at the Kasbah.
+That was why they themselves were there in prison.
+
+This was about a month after the coming of Israel to Shawan.
+Then his reason began to unsettle. It was pitiful to see
+that he was conscious of the change that was befalling him.
+He wrestled with madness with all the strength of a strong man.
+If it should fall upon him, where then would be his hope and outlook?
+His day would be done, his night would be closed in, he would be
+no more than a helpless log, rolling in an ice-bound sea,
+and when the thaw came--if it ever came--he would be only a broken,
+rudderless, sailless wreck. Sometimes he would swear at nothing
+and fling out his arms wildly, and then with a look of shame
+hang down his head and mutter, "No, no, Israel; no, no, no!"
+
+Other prisoners arrived from Tetuan, and all told the same story.
+Israel listened to them with a stupid look, seeming hardly to hear
+the tale they told him. But one morning, as life began again
+for the day in that slimy eddy of life's ocean, every one became aware
+that an awful change had come to pass. Israel's face had been worn
+and tired before, but now it looked very old and faded.
+His black hair had been sprinkled with grey, and now it was white;
+and white also was his dark beard, which had grown long and ragged.
+But his eye glistened, and his teeth were aglitter in his open mouth.
+He was laughing at everything, yet not wildly, not recklessly,
+not without meaning or intention, but with the cheer of a happy
+and contented man.
+
+Israel was mad, and his madness was a moving thing to look upon.
+He thought he was back at home and a rich man still, as he had been
+in earlier days, but a generous man also, as he was in later ones.
+With liberal hand he was dispensing his charities.
+
+"Take what you need; eat, drink, do not stint; there is more
+where this has come from; it is not mine; God has lent it me
+for the good of all."
+
+With such words, graciously spoken, he served out the provisions
+according to his habit, and only departed from his daily custom
+in piling the measures higher, and in saluting the people by titles--Sid,
+Sidi, Mulai, and the like--in degree as their clothes were poor
+and ragged. It was a mad heart that spoke so, but also
+it was a big one.
+
+From that time forward he looked upon the prisoners as his guests,
+and when fresh prisoners came to the prison he always welcomed them
+as if he were host there and they were friends who visited him.
+"Welcome!" he would say; "you are very welcome. The place is your own.
+Take all. What you don't see, believe we have not got it.
+A thousand thousand welcomes home!" It was grim and painful irony.
+
+Israel's comrades began to lose sense of their own suffering
+in observing the depth of his, and they laid their heads together
+to discover the cause of his madness. The most part of them concluded
+that he was repining for the loss of his former state.
+And when one day another prisoner came from Tetuan with further tales
+of the Basha's tyranny, and of the people's shame at thought
+of how they had dealt by Israel, the prisoners led the man back
+to where Israel was standing in the accustomed act of dispensing bounty,
+that he might tell his story into the rightful ears.
+
+"They're always crying for you," said the Tetawani; "'Israel ben Oliel!
+Israel ben Oliel!' that's what you hear in the mosques
+and the streets everywhere.' Shame on us for casting him out,
+shame on us! He was our father!' Jews and Muslimeen, they're all
+saying so."
+
+It was useless. The glad tidings could not find their way.
+That black page of Israel's life which told of the people's ingratitude
+was sealed in the book of memory. Israel laughed. What could
+his good friend mean? Behold! was he not rich? Had he not troops
+of comrades and guests about him?
+
+The prisoners turned aside, baffled and done. At length
+one man--it was no other than 'Larby the wastrel--drew some
+of them apart and said, "You are all wrong. It's not his former state
+that he's thinking of. _I_ know what it is--who knows so well as I?
+Listen! you hear his laughter! Well, he must weep, or he will be mad
+for ever. He must be _made_ to weep. Yes, by Allah! and I must do it."
+
+That same night, when darkness fell over the dark place,
+and the prisoners tied up their cotton headkerchiefs and lay down
+to sleep, 'Larby sat beside Israel's place with sighs and moans
+and other symptoms of a dejected air.
+
+"Sidi, master," he faltered, "I had a little brother once,
+and he was blind. Born blind, Sidi, my own mother's son.
+But you wouldn't think how happy he was for all that? You see,
+Sidi he never missed anything, and so his little face was like
+laughing water! By Allah! I loved that boy better than all the world!
+Women? Why--well, never mind! He was six and I was eighteen,
+and he used to ride on my back! Black curls all over, Sidi,
+and big white eyes that looked at you for all they couldn't see.
+Well a bleeder came from Soos--curse his great-grandfather!
+Looked at little Hosain--'Scales!' said he--burn his father!
+Bleed him and he'll see! So they bled him, and he did see. By Allah!
+yes, for a minute--half a minute! 'Oh, 'Larby,' he cried--I was
+holding him; then he--he--' 'Larby,' he cried faint, like a lamb
+that's lost in the mountains--and then--and then--'Oh, oh, 'Larby,'
+he moaned Sidi, Sidi, I _paid_ that bleeder--there and then--_this_ way!
+That's why I'm here!"
+
+It was a lie, but 'Larby acted it so well that his voice broke
+in his throat, and great drops fell from his eyes on to Israel's hand.
+
+The effect on Israel himself was strange and even startling.
+While 'Larby was speaking, he was beating his forehead and mumbling:
+"Where? When? Naomi!" as if grappling for lost treasures
+in an ebbing sea. And when 'Larby finished, he fell on him
+with reproaches. "And you are weeping for that?" he cried.
+"You think it much that the sweet child is dead--God rest him!
+So it is to the like of you, but look at me!"
+
+His voice betrayed a grim pride in his miseries. "Look at me!
+Am I weeping? No; I would scorn to weep. But I have more cause
+a thousandfold. Listen! Once I was rich; but what were riches
+without children? Hard bread with no water for sop. I asked God
+for a child. He gave me a daughter; but she was born blind and dumb
+and deaf. I asked God to take my riches and give her hearing.
+He gave her hearing; but what was hearing without speech?
+I asked God to take all I had and give her speech. He gave her speech,
+but what was speech without sight? I asked God to take my place
+from me and give her sight. He gave her sight, and I was cast out
+of the town like a beggar. What matter? She had all,
+and I was forgiven. But when I was happy, when I was content,
+when she filled my heart with sunshine, God snatched me away from her.
+And where is she now? Yonder, alone, friendless, a child new-born
+into the world at the mercy of liars and libertines. And where am I?
+Here, like a beast in a trap, uttering abortive groans, toothless,
+stupid, powerless, mad. No, no, not mad, either! Tell me, boy,
+I am not mad!"
+
+In the breaking waters of his madness he was struggling
+like a drowning man. "Yet I do not weep," he cried in a thick voice.
+"God has a right to do as He will. He gave her to me for seventeen years.
+If she dies she'll be mine again soon. Only if she lives--only
+if she falls into evil hands--Tell me, _have_ I been mad?"
+
+He gave no time for an answer. "Naomi!" he cried, and the name broke
+in his throat. "Where are you now? What has--who have--your father
+is thinking of you--he is--No, I will not weep. You see I have
+a good cause, but I tell you I will never weep. God has a right--
+Naomi!--Na--"
+
+The name thickened to a sob as he repeated it, and then suddenly
+he rose and cried in an awful voice, "Oh, I'm a fool! God has done
+nothing for me. Why should I do anything for God? He has taken
+all I had. He has taken my child. I have nothing more to give Him
+but my life. Let Him take that too. Take it, I beseech Thee!"
+he cried--the vault of the prison rang--" Take it, and set me free!"
+
+But at the next moment he had fallen back to his place,
+and was sobbing like a little child. The other prisoners had risen
+in their amazement, and 'Larby, who was shedding hot tears
+over his cold ones, was capering down the floor, and singing,
+"El Arby was a black man."
+
+Then there was a rattling of keys, and suddenly a flood of light shot
+into the dark place. The Kaid el habs was bringing a courier,
+who carried an order for Israel's release. Abd er-Rahman, the Sultan,
+was to keep the feast of the Moolood at Tetuan, and Ben Aboo,
+to celebrate the visit, had pardoned Israel.
+
+It was coals of fire on Israel's head. "God is good," he muttered.
+"I shall see her again. Yes, God has a right to do as He will.
+I shall see her soon. God is wise beyond all wisdom.
+I must lose no time. Jailer can I leave the town to-night?
+I wish to start on my journey. To-night?--yes, to-night!
+Are the gates open? No? You will open them? You are very good.
+Everybody is very good. God is good. God is mighty."
+
+Then half in shame, and partly as apology for his late
+intemperate outburst, with a simpleness that was almost childish,
+he said, "A man's a fool when he loses his only child. I don't mean
+by death. Time heals that. But the living child--oh,
+it's an unending pain! You would never think how happy we were.
+Her pretty ways were all my joy. Yes, for her voice was music,
+and her breath was like the dawn. Do you know, I was very fond
+of the little one--I was quite miserable if I lost sight of her
+for an hour. And then to be wrenched away ! . . . . But I must
+hasten back. The little one will be waiting. Yes, I know quite well
+she'll be looking out from the door in the sunshine when she awakes
+in the morning. It's always the way of these tender creatures,
+is it not? So we must humour them. Yes, yes, that's so that's so."
+
+His fellow-prisoners stood around him each in his night-headkerchief
+knotted under his chin--gaunt, hooded figures, in the shifting light
+of the jailer's lantern.
+
+"Farewell, brothers!" he cried; and one by one they touched his hand
+and brought it to their breasts.
+
+"Farewell, master!" "Peace, Sidi!" "Farewell!" "Peace!" "Farewell!"
+
+The light shot out; the door clasped back; there were footsteps
+dying away outside; two loud bangs as of a closing gate,
+and then silence--empty and ghostly.
+
+In the darkness the hooded figures stood a moment listening,
+and then a croaking, breaking, husky, merry voice began to sing--
+
+ El Arby was a black man,
+ They called him "'Larby Kosk;"
+ He loved the wives of the Kasbah,
+ And stole slippers in the Mosque.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXII
+
+HOW NAOMI TURNED MUSLIMA
+
+
+What had happened to Naomi during the two months and a half
+while Israel lay at Shawan is this: After the first agony
+of their parting, in which she was driven back by the soldiers
+when she attempted to follow them, she sat down in a maze of pain,
+without any true perception of the evil which had befallen her,
+but with her father's warning voice and his last words in her ear:
+"Stay here. Never leave this place. Whatever they say, stay here.
+I will come back."
+
+When she awoke in the morning, after a short night of broken sleep
+and fitful dreams, the voice and the words were with her still,
+and then she knew for the first time what the meaning was,
+and what the penalty, of this strange and dread asundering.
+She was alone, and, being alone, she was helpless; she was no better
+than a child, without kindred to look to her and without power to look
+to herself, with food and drink beside her, but no skill to make
+and take them.
+
+Thus her awakening sense was like that of a lamb whose mother
+has been swallowed up in the night by the sand-drifts of the simoom.
+It was not so much love as loss. What to do, where to look,
+which way to turn first, she knew no longer, and could not think,
+for lack of the hand that had been wont to guide her.
+
+The neighbouring Moors heard of what had happened to Naomi,
+and some of the women among them came to see her. They were poor
+farming people, oppressed by cruel taxmasters; and the first things
+they saw were the cattle and sheep, and the next thing was
+the simple girl with the child-face, who knew nothing yet of the ways
+wherein a lonely woman must fend for herself.
+
+"You cannot live here alone, my daughter," they said; "you would perish.
+Then think of the danger--a child like you, with a face like a flower!
+No, no, you must come to us. We will look to you like one of our own,
+and protect you from evil men. And as for the creatures--"
+
+"But he said I was never to leave this place," said Naomi. "'Stay here,'
+he said; 'whatever they say, stay here. I will come back.'"
+
+The women protested that she would starve, be stolen, ruined,
+and murdered. It was in vain. Naomi's answer was always the same:
+"He told me to stay here, and surely I must do so."
+
+Then one after another the poor folks went away in anger.
+"Tut!" they thought, "what should we want with the Jew child? Allah!
+Was there ever such a simpleton? The good creatures going to waste, too!
+And as for her father, he'll never come back--never. Trust the Basha
+for that!"
+
+But when the humanity of the true souls had conquered their selfishness,
+they came again one by one and vied with each other in many simple
+offices--milking and churning, and baking and delving--in pity
+of the sweet girl with the great eyes who had been left to live alone.
+And Naomi, seeing her helplessness at last, put out all her powers
+to remedy it, so that in a little while she was able to do
+for herself nearly everything that her neighbours at first did for her.
+Then they would say among themselves, "Allah! she's not such a baby
+after all; and if she wasn't quite so beautiful, poor child,
+or if the world wasn't so wicked--but then, God is great! God is great!"
+
+Not at first had Naomi understood them when they told her
+that her father had been cast into prison, and every night
+when she left her lamp alight by the little skin-covered window
+that was half-hidden under the dropping eaves, and every morning
+when she opened her door to the radiance of the sun she had whispered
+to herself and said, "He will come back, Naomi; only wait, only wait;
+maybe it will be tonight, maybe it will be to-day; you will see,
+you will see."
+
+But after the awful thought of what prison was had fully dawned upon her
+as last, by help of what she saw and heard of other men
+who had been there, her old content in her father's command
+that she should never leave that place was shaken and broken by a desire
+to go to him.
+
+"Who's to feed him, poor soul? He will be famishing.
+If the Kaid finds him in bread, it will only be so much more added
+to his ransom. That will come to the same thing in the end,
+or he'll die in prison."
+
+Thus she had heard the gossips talk among themselves when they thought
+she did not listen. And though it was little she understood of Kaids
+and ransoms, she was quick to see the nature of her father's peril,
+and at length she concluded that, in spite of his injunction,
+go to him she should and must. With that resolve, her mind,
+which had been the mind of a child seemed to spring up instantly
+and become the mind of a woman, and her heart, that had been timid,
+suddenly grew brave, for pity and love were born in it.
+"He must be starving in prison," she thought, "and I will take him food."
+
+When her neighbours heard of her intention they lifted their hands
+in consternation and horror. "God be gracious to my father!" they cried.
+"Shawan? You? Alone? Child, you'll be lost, lost--worse,
+a thousand times worse! Shoof! you're only a baby still."
+
+But their protests availed as little to keep Naomi at her home now
+as their importunities had done before to induce her to leave it.
+"He must be starving in prison," she said, "and I will take him food."
+
+Her neighbours left her to her stubborn purpose.
+
+"Allah!" they said, "who would have believed it, that the little
+pink-and-white face had such a will of her own!"
+
+Without more ado Naomi set herself to prepare for her journey.
+She saved up thirty eggs, and baked as many of the round flat cakes
+of the country; also she churned some butter in the simple way
+which the women had taught her, and put the milk that was left
+in a goat's-skin. In three days she was ready, and then she packed
+her provisions in the leaf panniers of a mule which one
+of the neighbours had lent to her, and got up before them on the front
+of the burda, after the manner of the wives whom she had seen
+going past to market.
+
+When she was about to start her gossips came again, in pity of
+her wild errand, to bid her farewell and to see the last of her.
+"Keep to the track as far as Tetuan," they said to her, "and then ask
+for the road to Shawan." One old creature threw a blanket over her head
+in such a way that it might cover her face. "Faces like yours
+are not for the daylight," the old body whispered, and then Naomi
+set forward on her journey. The women watched her while she mounted
+the hill that goes up to the fondak, and then sinks out of sight
+beyond it. "Poor mad little fool," they whimpered; "that's the end
+of her! She'll never come back. Too many men about for that.
+And now," they said, facing each other with looks of suspicion and envy,
+"what of the creatures?"
+
+While the good souls were dividing her possessions among them,
+Naomi was awakening to some vague sense of her difficulties and dangers.
+She had thought it would be easy to ask her way, but now that she had need
+to do so she was afraid to speak. The sight of a strange face
+alarmed her, and she was terrified when she met a company
+of wandering Arabs changing pasture, with the young women and children
+on camels, the old women trudging on foot under loads of cans and kettles,
+the boys driving the herds, and the men, armed with long flintlocks,
+riding their prancing barbs. Her poor little mule came to a stand
+in the midst of this cavalcade, and she was too bewildered to urge it on.
+Also her fear which had first caused her to cover her face
+with the blanket that her neighbour had given her, now made her forget
+to do so, and the men as they passed her peered close into her eyes.
+Such glances made her blood to tingle. They seared her very soul,
+and she began to know the meaning of shame.
+
+Nevertheless, she tried to keep up a brave heart and to push forward.
+"He is starving in prison," she told herself; "I must lose no time."
+It was a weary journey. Everything was new to her, and nearly
+everything was terrible. She was even perplexed to see that however far
+she travelled she came upon men and women and children.
+It was so strange that all the world was peopled. Yet sometimes
+she wished there were more people everywhere. That was when she was
+crossing a barren waste with no house in sight and never a sign
+of human life on any side. But oftener she wished that the people
+were not so many; and that was when the children mocked at her mule,
+or the women jeered at her as if she must needs be a base person
+because she was alone, or the men laughed and leered into her
+uncovered face.
+
+Before she had gone many miles her heart began to fail.
+Everything was unlike what she expected. She had thought the world
+so good that she had but to say to any that asked her of her errand,
+"My father is in prison, they say that he is starving;
+I am taking him food," and every one would help her forward.
+Though she had never put it to herself so, yet she had reckoned
+in this way in spite of the warnings of her neighbours.
+But no one was helping her forward; few were looking on her with goodwill,
+and fewer still with pity and cheer.
+
+The jogging of the mule, a most bony and stiff-limbed beast,
+had flattened the panniers that hung by its side, and made
+the round cakes of bread to protrude from the open mouth of one of them.
+Seeing this, a line of market-women going by, with bags of charcoal
+on their backs, snatched a cake each as they passed and munched them
+and laughed. Naomi tried to protest. "The bread is for my father,"
+she faltered; "he is in prison; they say he--" But the expostulation
+that began thus timidly broke down of itself, for the women laughed
+again out of their mouths choked with the bread, and in another moment
+they were gone.
+
+Naomi's spirit was crushed, but she tried to keep up a brave front still.
+To speak of her father again would be to shame him. The poor little
+illusions of the sweetness and goodness of the world which,
+in spite of vague recollections of Tetuan, she had struggled,
+since the coming of her sight, to build up in her fresh young soul,
+were now tumbling to pieces. After all, the world was very cruel.
+It was the same as if an angel out of the clouds had fallen on
+to the earth and found her feet mired with clay.
+
+Six hours after she had set out from her home Naomi came to a fondak
+which stood in those days outside the walls of Tetuan
+on the south-western side. The darkness had closed in by this time,
+and she must needs rest there for the night, but never until then
+had she reflected that for such accommodation she would need money.
+Only a few coppers were necessary, only twenty moozoonahs,
+that she might lie in the shelter and safety of one of the pens
+that were built for the sleep of human creatures, and that her mule
+might be tethered and fed on the manure heap that constituted
+the square space within. At last she bethought her of her eggs,
+and, though it went to her heart to use for herself what was meant
+for her father, she parted with twelve of them, and some cakes
+of the bread besides, that she might be allowed to pass the gate,
+telling herself repeatedly, with big throbs of remorse
+between her protestations, that unless she did so her father might never
+get anything at all.
+
+The fondak was a miserable place, full of farming people who were to go
+on to market at Tetuan in the morning, of many animals of burden,
+and of countless dogs. It was the eve of the month of Rabya el-ooal,
+and between the twilight and the coming of night certain
+of the men watched for the new moon, and when its thin bow appeared
+in the sky they signalled its advent after their usual manner
+by firing their flintlocks into the air, while their women,
+who were squatting around, kept up a cooing chorus. Then came eating
+and drinking, and laughing and singing, and playing the ginbri,
+and feats of juggling, as well as snarling and quarrelling and fighting,
+and also peacemaking by means of a cudgel wielded by the keeper
+of the fondak. With such exercises the night passed into morning.
+
+Naomi was sick. Her head ached. The smell of rotten fish, the stench
+of the manure heap, the braying of the donkeys, the barking of the dogs,
+the grunt of the camels, and the tumult of human voices made her
+light-headed. She could neither eat nor sleep. Almost as soon as
+it was light she was up and out and on her way. "I must lose no time,"
+she thought, trying not to realise that the blue sky was spinning
+round her, that noises were ringing in her head, and that her poor little
+heart, which had been so stout only yesterday, was sinking very low.
+
+"He must be starving," she told herself again, and that helped her
+to forget her own troubles and to struggle on. But oh,
+if the world were only not so cruel, oh, if there were anyone to give her
+a word of cheer, nay, a glance of pity! But nobody had looked
+at her except the women who stole her bread and the men who shamed her
+with their wicked eyes.
+
+That one day's experience did more than all her life before it
+to fill her with the bitter fruit of the tree of the knowledge
+of good and evil. Her illusions fell away from her, and
+her sweet childish faith was broken down. She saw herself as she was:
+a simple girl, a child ignorant of the ways of the world,
+going alone on a long journey unknown to her, thinking to succour
+her father in prison, and carrying a handful of eggs and a few poor cakes
+of bread. When at length the scales fell from the eyes of her mind,
+and as she trudged along on her bony mule, afraid to ask her way,
+she saw herself, with all her fine purposes shrivelled up,
+do what she would to be brave, she could not help but cry.
+It was all so vain, so foolish; she was such a weak little thing.
+Her father knew this, and that was why he told her to stay
+where he left her. What if he came home while she was absent!
+Should she go back?
+
+She had almost resolved to return, struggle as she might to push forward,
+when going close under the town walls, near to the very gate,
+the Bab Toot whereat she had been cast out with her father remembering
+this scene of their abasement with a new sense of its cruelty
+and shame born of her own simple troubles, she lit upon a woman
+who was coming out.
+
+It was Habeebah. She was now the slave of Ben Aboo, and was just then
+stealing away from the Kasbah in the early morning that she might go
+in search of Naomi, whose whereabouts and condition she had lately learned.
+
+The two might have passed unknown, for Habeebah was veiled,
+but that Naomi had forgotten her blanket and was uncovered.
+In another moment the poor frightened girl, with all her brave bearing
+gone, was weeping on the black woman's breast.
+
+"Whither are you going?" said Habeebah.
+
+"To my father," Naomi began. "He is in prison; they say he is starving;
+I was taking food to him, but I am lost, I don't know my way;
+and besides--"
+
+"The very thing!" cried Habeebah.
+
+Habeebah had her own little scheme. It was meant to win emancipation
+at the hands of her master, and paradise for her soul when she died.
+Naomi, who was a Jewess, was to turn Muslima. That was all.
+Then her troubles would end, and wondrous fortune would descend upon her,
+and her father who was in prison would be set free.
+
+Now, religion was nothing to Naomi; she hardly understood what it meant.
+The differences of faith were less than nothing, but her father
+was everything, and so she clutched at Habeebah's bold promises
+like a drowning soul at the froth of a breaker.
+
+"My father will be let out of prison? You are sure--quite sure?"
+she asked.
+
+"Quite sure," answered Habeebah stoutly.
+
+Naomi's hopes of ever reaching her father were now faint,
+and her poor little stock of eggs and bread looked like folly
+to her new-born worldliness.
+
+"Very well," she said. "I will turn Muslima."
+
+A few minutes afterwards she was riding by Habeebah's side into the town,
+through the Bab Toot across the Feddan, and up to the courtyard
+of the Kasbah, which had witnessed the beginning of her own
+and her father's degradation. Then, tethering the beast
+in the open stables there, Habeebah took Naomi into her own little room
+and left her alone for some minutes, while she hastened to Ben Aboo
+in secret with her wondrous news.
+
+"Lord Basha," she said, "the beautiful Jewess Naomi, the daughter
+of Israel ben Oliel, will turn Muslima."
+
+"Where is she?" said Ben Aboo.
+
+"Sidi," said Habeebah, "I have promised that you will liberate her father."
+
+"Fetch her," said Ben Aboo, "and it shall be done."
+
+But meanwhile Fatimah had gone to Habeebah's room and found Naomi there,
+and heard of the vain hope which had brought her.
+
+"My sweet jewel of gold and silver," the black woman cried,
+"you don't know what you are doing. Turn Muslima, and you will be parted
+from your father for ever. He is a Jew, and will have no right to you
+any more. You will never, never see him again. He will be lost
+to you--lost--I say--lost!"
+
+Habeebah, with two of the guard, came back to take Naomi to Ben Aboo.
+The poor girl was bewildered. She had seen nothing but her father
+in Fatimah's protest, just as she had seen nothing but her father
+in Habeebah's promises. She did not know what to do, she was such
+a poor weak little thing, and there was no strong hand to guide her.
+
+They led her through dark passages to an open place which she thought
+she had seen before. It was a great patio, paved and walled with tiles.
+Men were standing together there in red peaked caps and
+flowing white kaftans. And before them all was one old man
+in garments that were of the colour of the afternoon sun,
+with sleeves like the mouths of bells, a silver knife at his waistband,
+and little leather bags, hung by yellow cords, about his neck.
+Beside this man there was a woman of a laughing cruel face,
+and she herself, Naomi, stood in the midst, with every eye upon her.
+Where had she seen all this before?
+
+Ben Aboo had often bethought him of the beautiful girl since he
+committed her father to prison. He cherished schemes concerning her
+which he did not share with his wife Katrina. But he had hitherto been
+withheld by two considerations: the first being that he was beset
+with difficulties arising out of the demands of the Sultan for more money
+than he could find, and the next that he foresaw the necessity
+that might perchance arise of recalling Israel to his post.
+Out of these grave bedevilments he had extricated himself at length
+by imposing dues on certain tribes of Reefians, who had never yet
+acknowledged the Sultan's authority, and by calling on the Sultan's army
+to enforce them. The Sultan had come in answer to his summons,
+the Reefians had been routed, their villages burnt, and that morning
+at daybreak he had received a message saying that Abd er-Rahman intended
+to keep the feast of the Moolood at Tetuan. So this capture of Naomi
+was the luckiest chance that could have befallen him at such a moment.
+She should witness to the Prophet; her father, the Jew, would thereby
+lose his rights in her; and he himself, as her sole guardian,
+would present her as a peace-offering to the Sultan on crossing
+the boundary of his bashalic.
+
+Such was the new plan which Ben Aboo straightway conceived at hearing
+the news of Habeebah, and in another moment he had propounded
+it to Katrina. But when Naomi came into the patio, looking so soft,
+so timid, so tired, yet so beautiful, so unlike his own painted beauties,
+with the light of the dawn on her open face, with her clear eyes
+and the sweet mouth of a child, his evil passions had all they could do
+not to go back to his former scheme.
+
+"So you wish to turn Muslima?" he said.
+
+Naomi gave one dazed look around, and then cried in a voice of fear
+"No, no, no!"
+
+Ben Aboo glanced at Habeebah, and Habeebah fell upon Naomi with protests
+and remonstrances. "She said so," Habeebah cried. "'I will turn
+Muslima,' she said. Yes, Sidi, she said so, I swear it!"
+
+"Did you say so?" asked Ben Aboo.
+
+"Yes," said Naomi faintly.
+
+"Then, by Allah, there can be no going back now," said Ben Aboo;
+and he told her what was the penalty of apostasy. It was death.
+She must choose between them.
+
+Naomi began to cry, and Ben Aboo to laugh at her and Habeebah to plead
+with her. Still she saw one thing only. "But what of my father?"
+she said.
+
+"He shall be liberated," said Ben Aboo.
+
+"But shall I see him again? Shall I go back to him?" said Naomi.
+
+"The girl is a simpleton!" said Katrina.
+
+"She is only a child," said Ben Aboo, and with one glance more
+at her flower-like face, he committed her for three days to the apartments
+of his women.
+
+These apartments consisted of a garden overgrown by straggling weeds,
+with a fountain of muddy water in the middle, an oblong room
+that was stifling from many perfumes, and certain smaller chambers.
+The garden was inhabited by a gazelle, whose great startled eyes looked
+out through the long grass; and the oblong room by a number of women
+of varying ages, among whom were a matronly Mooress, called Tarha,
+in a scarlet head-dress, and with a string of great keys swung
+from shoulder to waist; a Circassian, called Hoolia, in a gorgeous rida
+of red silk and gold brocade; a Frenchwoman, called Josephine,
+with embroidered red slippers and black stockings; and a Jewess,
+called Sol, with a band of silk handkerchiefs tied round her forehead
+above her coal-black curls, with her fingers pricked out with henna
+and her eyes darkened with kohl.
+
+Such were Ben Aboo's wives and concubines and captives,
+whom he had not divorced according to his promise; and when Naomi came
+among them they did their duty by their master faithfully.
+Being trapped themselves, they tried to entrap Naomi also.
+They overwhelmed her with caresses, they went into ecstasies
+over her beauty, and caused the future which awaited her to shine
+before her eyes. She would have a noble husband, magnificent dresses,
+a brilliant palace, and the world would be at her feet.
+"And what's the difference between Moosa and Mohammed?" said Sol;
+"look at me!" "Tut!" said Josephine, "there's nothing to choose
+between them." "For my part," said Tarha, "I don't see what it matters
+to us; they say Paradise is for the men!" "And think of the jewels,
+and the earrings as big as a bracelet," said Hoolia, "instead of this";
+and she drew away between her thumb and first finger the blanket
+which Naomi's neighbour had given her.
+
+It was all to no purpose. "But what of my father?" Naomi asked
+again and again.
+
+The women lost patience at her simplicity, gave up their solicitations,
+ignored her, and busied themselves with their own affairs. "Tut!"
+they said, "why should we want her to be made a wife of the Sultan?
+She would only walk over us like dirt whenever she came to Tetuan."
+
+Then, sitting alone in their midst, listening to their talk, their tales,
+their jests, and their laughter, the unseen mantle fell upon Naomi
+at last, which made her a woman who had hitherto been a child.
+In this hothouse of sickly odours these women lived together,
+having no occupation but that of eating and drinking and sleeping,
+no education but devising new means of pleasing the lust
+of their husband's eye, no delight than that of supplanting one another
+in his love, no passion but jealousy, no diversion but sporting
+on the roofs, no end but death and the Kabar.
+
+Seeing the uselessness of the siege, Ben Aboo transferred Naomi
+to the prison, and set Habeebah to guard her. The black woman was
+in terror at the turn that events had taken. There was nothing to do now
+but to go on, so she importuned Naomi with prayers. How could she be
+so hard-hearted? Could she keep her father famishing in prison
+when one word out of her lips would liberate him? Naomi had no answer
+but her tears. She remembered the hareem, and cried.
+
+Then Ben Aboo thought of a daring plan. He called the Grand Rabbi,
+and commanded him to go to Naomi and convert her to Islam.
+The Rabbi obeyed with trembling. After all, it was the same God
+that both peoples worshipped, only the Moors called Him Allah
+and the Jews Jehovah. Naomi knew little of either. It was not of God
+that she was thinking: it was only of her father. She was too innocent
+to see the trick, but the Rabbi failed. He kissed her, and went away
+wiping his eyes.
+
+Rumour of Naomi's plight had passed through the town, and one night
+a number of Moors came secretly to a lane at the back of the Kasbah,
+where a narrow window opened into her cell. They told her in whispers
+that what she held as tragical was a very simple matter. "Turn Muslima,"
+they pleaded, "and save yourself. You are too young to die.
+Resign yourself, for God's sake." But no answer came back
+to them where they were gathered in the darkness, save low sobs
+from inside the wall.
+
+At last Ben Aboo made two announcements. The first, a public one,
+was that Abd er-Rahman would reach Tetuan within two days,
+on the opening of the feast of the Moolood, and the other, a private one,
+that if Naomi had not said the Kelmah by first prayers
+the following morning she should die and her father be cut off
+as the penalty of her apostasy.
+
+That night the place under the narrow window in the dark lane was
+occupied by a group of Jews. "Sister," they whispered,
+"sister of our people, listen. The Basha is a hard man.
+This day he has robbed us of all we had that he may pay
+for the Sultan's visit. Listen! We have heard something.
+We want Israel ben Oliel back among us. He was our father,
+he was our brother. Save his life for the sake of our children,
+for the Basha has taken their bread. Save him, sister, we beg,
+we entreat, we pray."
+
+Naomi broke down at last. Next morning at dawn, kneeling among men
+in the Grand Mosque in the Metamar, she repeated the Word after the Iman:
+"I testify that there is no God but God, and that our Lord Mohammed is
+the messenger of God; I am truly resigned."
+
+Then she was taken back to the women's apartments, and clad gorgeously.
+Her child face was wet with tears. She was only a poor weak little thing,
+she knew nothing of religion, she loved her father better than God,
+and all the world was against her.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIII
+
+ISRAEL'S RETURN FROM PRISON
+
+
+Such was the method of Israel's release. But, knowing nothing
+of the price which had been paid for it, he was filled with an immense joy.
+Nay, his happiness was quite childish, so suddenly had the darkness
+which hung over his life been lifted away. Any one who had seen him
+in prison would have been puzzled by the change as he came away from it.
+He laughed with the courier who walked with him to the town gate,
+and jested with the gate porter as with an old acquaintance.
+His voice was merry, his eye gleamed in the rays of the lantern,
+his face was flushed, and his step was light. "Afraid to travel
+in the night? No, no, I'll meet nothing worse than myself.
+Others _may_ who meet me? Ha, ha! Perhaps so, perhaps so!"
+"No evil with you, brother?" "No evil, praise be God."
+"Well, peace be to you!" "On you be peace!" "May your morning
+be blessed! Good-night!" "Good-night!" Then with a wave of the hand
+he was gone into the darkness.
+
+It was a wonderful night. The moon, which was in its first quarter,
+was still low in the east, but the stars were thick overhead,
+making a silvery dome that almost obliterated the blue.
+Rivers were rumbling on the hillside, an owl was hooting in the distance,
+kine that could not be seen were chewing audibly near at hand,
+and sheep like patches of white in the gloom were scuttling
+through the grass before Israel's footsteps. Israel walked quickly,
+tracing his course between the two arms of the Jebel Sheshawan,
+whose summits were visible against the sky. The air was cool and moist,
+and a gentle breeze was blowing from the sea. Oh! the joy of it to him
+who had lain long months in prison! Israel drank in the night air
+as a young colt drinks in the wind.
+
+And if it was night in the world without, it was day in Israel's heart.
+"I am going to be happy," he told himself, "yes, very happy,
+very happy." He raised his eyes to heaven, and a star,
+bigger and brighter than the rest, hung over the path before him.
+"It is leading me to Naomi," he thought. He knew that was folly,
+but he could not restrain his mind from foolishness. And at least
+she had the same moon and stars above her sleep, for she would
+be sleeping now. "I am coming," he cried. He fixed his eye
+on the bright star in front and pushed forward, never resting,
+never pausing.
+
+The morning dawned. Long rippling waves of morning air came
+down the mountains, cool, chill, and moist. The grey light became tinged
+with red. Then the sun rose somewhere. It had not yet appeared,
+but the peak of the western hill was flushed and a raven flew out
+and perched on the point of light. Israel's breast expanded,
+and he strode on with a firmer step. "She will be waking soon,"
+he told himself.
+
+The world awoke. From unseen places birds began to sing--the wheatear
+in the crevices of the rocks, the sedge-warbler among the rushes
+of the rivers. The sun strode up over the hill summit, and then
+all the earth below was bright. Dewdrops sparkled on the late flowers,
+and lay like vast spiders' webs over the grass; sheep began to bleat,
+dogs to bark, kine to low, horses to cross each other's necks,
+and over the freshness of the air came the smell of peat and
+of green boughs burning. Israel did not stop, but pushed
+on with new eagerness. "She will have risen now," he told himself.
+He could almost fancy he saw her opening the door and looking out for him
+in the sunlight.
+
+"Poor little thing," he thought, "how she misses me! But I am coming,
+I am coming!"
+
+The country looked very beautiful, and strangely changed
+since he saw it last. Then it had been like a dead man's face;
+now it was like a face that was always smiling. And though the year was
+so old it seemed to be quite young. No tired look of autumn, no warning
+of winter; only the freshness and vigour of spring. "I am going
+to see my child, and I shall be happy yet," thought Israel.
+The dust of life seemed to hang on him no longer.
+
+He came to a little village called Dar el Fakeer--"the house
+of the poor one." The place did not even justify its name,
+for it was a cinereous wreck. Not a living creature was
+to be seen anywhere. The village had been sacked by the Sultan's army,
+and its inhabitants had fled to the mountains. Israel paused a moment,
+and looked into one of the ruined houses. He knew it must have been
+the house of a Jew, for he could recognise it by its smell.
+The floor was strewn over with rubbish--cans, kettles, water-bottles,
+a woman's handkerchief, and a dainty red slipper. On the ragged grass
+in the court within there were some little stones built up
+into tiny squares, and bits of stick stuck into the ground in lines.
+A young girl had lived in that house; children had played there;
+the gaunt and silent place breathed of their spirits still.
+"Poor souls!" thought Israel, but the troubles of others could not really
+touch him. At that very moment his heart was joyful.
+
+The day was warm, but not too hot for walking. Israel did not feel weary,
+and so he went on without resting. He reckoned how far it was from Shawan
+to his home near Semsa. It was nearly seventy miles.
+That distance would take two days and two nights to cover on foot.
+He had left the prison on Wednesday night, and it would be Friday
+at sunset before he reached Naomi. It was now Thursday morning.
+He must lose no time. "You see, the poor little thing will be waiting,
+waiting, waiting," he told himself. "These sweet creatures are
+all so impatient; yes, yes, so foolishly impatient. God bless them!"
+
+He met people on the road, and hailed them with good cheer.
+They answered his greetings sadly, and a few of them told him
+of their trouble. Something they said of Ben Aboo, that he demanded
+a hundred dollars which they could not pay, and something of the Sultan,
+that he had ransacked their houses and then gone on with his great army,
+his twenty wives, and fifteen tents to keep the feast at Tetuan.
+But Israel hardly knew what they told him, though he tried to lend an ear
+to their story. He was thinking out a wonderful scheme for the future.
+With Naomi he was to leave Morocco. They were to sail for England.
+Free, mighty, noble, beautiful England! Ah, how it shone in his memory,
+the little white island of the sea! His mother's home! England!
+Yes, he would go back to it. True, he had no friends there now;
+but what matter of that? Ah, yes, he was old, and the roll-call
+of his kindred showed him pitiful gaps. His mother! Ruth!
+But he had Naomi still. Naomi! He spoke her name aloud, softly,
+tenderly, caressingly, as if his wrinkled hand were on her hair.
+Then recovering himself, he laughed to think that he could be so childish.
+
+Near to sunset he came upon a dooar, a tent village, in a waste place.
+It was pitched in a wide circle, and opened inwards. The animals were
+picketed in the centre, where children and dogs were playing,
+and the voices of men and women came from inside the tents.
+Fires were burning under kettles swung from triangles, and sight
+of this reminded Israel that he had not eaten since the previous day.
+"I must have food," he thought, "though I do not feel hungry."
+So he stopped, and the wandering Arabs hailed him. "Markababikum!"
+they cried from where they sat within.
+
+"You are very welcome! Welcome to our lofty land!" Their land was
+the world.
+
+Israel went into one of the tents, and sat down to a dish of boiled beans
+and black bread. It was very sweet. A man was eating beside him;
+a woman, half dressed, and with face uncovered, was suckling a child
+while she worked a loom which was fastened to the tent's two upright poles.
+Some fowls were nestling for the night under the tent wing,
+and a young girl was by turns churning milk by tossing it in a goat's-skin
+and baking cakes on a fire of dried thistles crackling
+in a hole over three stones. All were laughing together,
+and Israel laughed along with them.
+
+"On a long journey, brother?" said the man,
+
+"No, oh no, no," said Israel. "Only to Semsa, no farther."
+
+"Well, you must sleep here to-night," said the Arab.
+
+"Ah, I cannot do that," said Israel.
+
+"No?"
+
+"You see, I am going back to my little daughter. She is alone,
+poor child, and has not seen her old father for months.
+Really it is wrong of a man to stay away such a time.
+These tender creatures are so impatient, you know. And then they imagine
+such things, do they not? Well, I suppose we must humour them--
+that's what I always say."
+
+"But look, the night is coming, and a dark one, too!" said the woman.
+
+"Oh, nothing, that's nothing, sister," said Israel." Well, peace!
+Farewell all, farewell!"
+
+Waving his hand he went away laughing, but before he had gone far
+the darkness overtook him. It came down from the mountains
+like a dense black cloud. Not a star in the sky, not a gleam on the land,
+darkness ahead of him, darkness behind, one thick pall hanging in the air
+on every side. Still for a while he toiled along. Every step was
+an effort. The ground seemed to sink under him. It was like walking
+on mattresses. He began to feel tired and nervous and spiritless.
+A cold sweat broke out on his brow, and at length, when the sound
+of a river came from somewhere near, though on which side of him
+he could not tell, he had no choice but to stop. "After all,
+it is better," he thought. "Strange, how things happen for the best!
+I must sleep to-night, for to-morrow night I will get no sleep at all.
+No, for I shall have so many things to say and to ask and to hear."
+
+Consoling him thus, he tried to sleep where he was, and as slumber crept
+upon him in the darkness, with five-and-twenty heavy miles
+of dense night between him and his home, he crooned and talked to himself
+in a childish way that he might comfort his aching heart.
+"Yes, I must sleep--sleep--to-morrow _she_ must sleep and I must watch
+by her--watch by her as I used to do--used to do--how soft and
+beautiful--how beautiful--sleeping--sleep--Ah!"
+
+When he awoke the sun had risen. The sea lay before him in the distance,
+the blue Mediterranean stretching out to the blue sky.
+He was on the borders of the country of the Beni-Hassan, and,
+after wading the river, which he had heard in the night, he began again
+on his journey. It was now Friday morning, and by sunset of that day
+he would be back at his home near Semsa. Already he could see Tetuan
+far away, girt by its white walls, and perched on the hillside.
+Yonder it lay in the sunlight, with the snow-tipped heights above it,
+a white blaze surrounded by orange orchards.
+
+But how dizzy he was! How the world went round! How the earth trembled!
+Was the glare of the sun too fierce that morning, or had his eyes
+grown dim? Going blind? Well, even so, he would not repine,
+for Naomi could see now. She would see for him also. How sweet
+to see through Naomi's eyes! Naomi was young and joyous,
+and bright and blithe. All the world was new to her, and strange
+and beautiful. It would be a second and far sweeter youth.
+
+Naomi--Naomi--always Naomi! He had thought of her hitherto
+as she had appeared to him during the few days of their happy lives
+at Semsa. But now he began to wonder if time had not changed her
+since then. Two months and a half--it seemed so long! He had visions
+of Naomi grown from a sweet girl to a lovely woman. A great soul
+beamed out of her big, slow eyes. He himself approached her meekly,
+humbly, reverently. Nevertheless, he was her father still--her old,
+tired, dim-eyed father; and she led him here and there,
+and described things to him. He could see and hear it all.
+First Naomi's voice: "A bow in the sky--red, blue, crimson--oh!"
+Then his own deeper one, out of its lightsome darkness:
+"A rainbow, child!" Ah! the dreams were beautiful!
+
+He tried to recall the very tones of Naomi's voice--the voice
+of his poor dead Ruth--and to remember the song that she used
+to sing--the song she sang in the patio on that great night
+of the moonlight, when he was returning home from the Bab Ramooz,
+and heard her singing from the street--
+
+ Within my heart a voice
+ Bids earth and heaven rejoice.
+
+He sang the song to himself as he toiled along. With a little lisp
+he sang it, so that he might cheat himself and think that the voice
+he was making was Naomi's voice and not his own.
+
+Towards midday Israel came under the walls of Tetuan,
+between the Sultan's gardens and the flour-mills that are turned by
+the escaping sewers, and there he lit upon a company of Jews.
+They were a deputation that had come out from the town to meet him,
+and at first sight of his face they were shocked. He had left Tetuan
+a stricken man, it was true, but strong and firm, fifty years
+of age and resolute. Six months had passed, and he was coming back
+as a weak, broken, shattered, doddering, infirm old man of eighty.
+Their hearts fell low before they spoke, but after a pause
+one of them--Israel knew him: a grey-bearded man, his name was
+Solomon Laredo--stepped up and said, "Israel ben Oliel,
+our poor Tetuan is in trouble. It needs you. Alas! we dealt ill
+with you, but God has punished us, and we are brothers now.
+Come back to us, we pray of you; for we have heard of a great thing
+that is coming to pass. Listen!"
+
+Something they told him then of Mohammed of Mequinez, follower
+of Seedna Aissa (Jesus of Nazareth), but a good man nevertheless,
+and also something they said of the Spaniards and of one Marshal O'Donnel,
+who was to bombard Marteel. But Israel heard very little.
+"I think my hearing must be failing me," he said; and then
+he laughed lightly, as if that did not greatly matter. "And to tell you
+the truth, though I pity my poor brethren, I can no longer help them.
+God will raise up a better minister."
+
+"Never!" cried the Jews in many voices.
+
+"Anyhow," said Israel, "my life among you is ended. I set no store
+by place and power. What does the English poet say, 'In the great hand
+of God I stand.' Shakespeare--oh, a mighty creature--one who knew
+where the soul of a man lay. But I forget, you've not lived in England.
+Do you know I am to go there again, and to take my little daughter?
+You remember her--Naomi--a charming girl. She can see now, and hear,
+and speak also! Yes for God has lifted His hand away from her,
+and I am going to be very happy. Well, I must leave you, brothers.
+The little one will be waiting. I must not keep her too long, must I?
+Peace, peace!"
+
+Seeing his profound faith, no one dared to tell him the truth that was
+on every tongue. A wave of compassion swept over all.
+The deputation stood and watched him until he had sunk under the hill.
+
+And now, being come thus near to home, Israel's impatience robbed him
+of some of his happy confidence and filled him with fears.
+He began to think of all the evil chances that might have befallen Naomi.
+His absence had been so long, and so many things might have happened
+since he went away. In this mood he tried to run. It was
+a poor uncertain shamble. At nearly every step the body lurched
+for poise and balance.
+
+At last he came to a point of the path from which, as he knew,
+the little rush-covered house ought to be seen. "It's yonder,"
+he cried, and pointed it out to himself with uplifted finger.
+The sun was sinking, and its strong rays were in his face. "She's there,
+I see her!" he shouted. A few minutes later he was near the door.
+"No, my eyes deceived me," he said in a damp voice. "Or perhaps
+she has gone in--perhaps she's hiding--the sweet rogue!"
+
+The door was half open; he pushed it and entered the house. "Naomi!"
+he called in a voice like a caress. "Naomi!" His voice trembled now.
+"Come to me, come, dearest; come quickly, quickly, I cannot see!"
+He listened. There was not a sound, not a movement. "Naomi!"
+The name was like a gurgle in his throat. There was a pause,
+and then he said very feebly and simply, "She's not here."
+
+He looked around, and picked up something from the floor.
+It was a slipper covered with mould. As he gazed upon it a change came
+over his face. Dead? Was Naomi dead? He had thought
+of death before--for himself, for others, never for Naomi.
+At a stride the awful thing was on him. Death! Oh, oh!
+
+With a helpless, broken, blind look he was standing in the middle
+of the floor with the slipper in his hand, when a footstep came
+to the door. He flung the slipper away and threw open his arms.
+Naomi--it must be she!
+
+It was Fatimah. She had come in secret, that the evil news
+of what had been done at the Kasbah and the Mosque might not be broken
+to Israel too suddenly. He met her with a terrible question.
+"Where is she laid?" he said in a voice of awe.
+
+Fatimah saw his error instantly. "Naomi is alive," she said, and,
+seeing how the clouds lifted off his face, she added quickly,
+"and well, very well."
+
+That is not telling a falsehood, she thought; but when Israel,
+with a cry of joy which was partly pain, flung his arms about her,
+she saw what she had done.
+
+"Where is she?" he cried. "Bring her, you dear, good soul.
+Why is she not here? Lead me to her, lead me!"
+
+Then Fatimah began to wring her hands. "Alas!" she said, weeping,
+"that cannot be."
+
+Israel steadied himself and waited. "She cannot come to you,
+and neither can you go to her." said Fatimah. "But she is well, oh!
+very well. Poor child, she is at the Kasbah--no, no, not the prison--
+oh no, she is happy--I mean she is well, yes, and cared for--indeed,
+she is at the palace--the women's palace--but set your mind easy--she--"
+
+With such broken, blundering words the good woman blurted out the truth,
+and tried to deaden the blow of it. But the soul lives fast,
+and Israel lived a lifetime in that moment.
+
+"The palace!" he said in a bewildered way. "The women's palace--
+the women's--" and then broke off shortly. "Fatimah, I want to go
+to Naomi," he said.
+
+And Fatimah stammered, "Alas! alas! you cannot, you never can--"
+
+"Fatimah," said Israel, with an awful calm. "Can't you see, woman,
+I have come home? I and Naomi have been long parted. Do you
+not understand?--I want to go to my daughter."
+
+"Yes, yes," said Fatimah; "but you can never go to her any more.
+She is in the women's apartments--"
+
+Then a great hoarse groan came from Israel's throat.
+
+"Poor child, it was not her fault. Listen," said Fatimah; "only listen."
+
+But Israel would hear no more. The torrent of his fury bore
+down everything before it. Fatimah's feeble protests were drowned.
+"Silence!" he cried. "What need is there for words? She is
+in the palace!--that's enough. The women's palace--the hareem--what more
+is there to say?"
+
+Putting the fact so to his own consciousness, and seeing it grossly
+in all its horror, his passion fell like a breaking in of waters.
+"O God!" he cried, "my enemy casts me into prison. I lie there, rotting,
+starving. I think of my little daughter left behind alone.
+I hasten home to her. But where is she? She is gone.
+She is in the house of my enemy. Curse her! . . . . Ah! no, no;
+not that, either! Pardon me, O God; not that, whatever happens!
+But the palace--the women's palace. Naomi! My little daughter!
+Her face was so sweet, so simple. I could have sworn that
+she was innocent. My love! my dove! I had only to look at her to see
+that she loved me! And now the hareem--that hell,
+and Ben Aboo--that libertine! I have lost her for ever!
+Yet her soul was mine--I wrestled with God for it--"
+
+He stopped suddenly, his face became awfully discoloured,
+he dropped to his knees on the floor, lifted his eyes and his hands
+towards heaven, and cried in a voice at once stern and heartrending,
+"Kill her, O God! Kill her body, O my God, that her soul may be
+mine again!"
+
+At this awful cry Fatimah fled out of the hut. It was the last voice
+of tottering reason. After that he became quiet, and when Fatimah
+returned the following morning he was talking to himself
+in a childish way while sitting at the door, and gazing before him
+with a lifeless look. Sometimes he quoted Scriptures
+which were startlingly true to his own condition: "I am alone,
+I am a companion to owls. . . . I have cleansed my heart in vain. . . .
+My feet are almost gone, my steps have well-nigh slipped. . . .
+I am as one whom his mother comforteth."
+
+Between these Scriptures there were low incoherent cries
+and simple foolish play-words. Again and again he called on Naomi,
+always softly and tenderly, as if her name were a sacred thing.
+At times he appeared to think that he was back in prison,
+and made a little prayer--always the same--that some one should be kept
+from harm and evil. Once he seemed to hear a voice that cried,
+"Israel ben Oliel! Israel ben Oliel!" "Here! Israel is here!"
+he answered. He thought the Kaid was calling him. The Kaid was the King.
+"Yes, I will go back to the King," he said. Then he looked down
+at his tattered kaftan, which was mired with dirt, and tried
+to brush it clean, to button it, and to tie up the ragged threads of it.
+At last he cried, as if servants were about him and he were
+a master still, "Bring me robes--clean robes--white robes;
+I am going back to the King!"
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIV
+
+THE ENTRY OF THE SULTAN
+
+
+Meantime Tetuan was looking for the visit of His Shereefian Majesty,
+the Sultan Abd er-Rahman. He had been heard of about four hours away,
+encamped with his Ministers, a portion of his hareem, and a detachment
+of his army, somewhere by the foot of Beni Hosmar. His entry was fixed
+for eight o'clock next morning, and preparations for his coming were
+everywhere afoot. All other occupations were at a standstill,
+and nothing was to be heard but the noise and clamour of the cleansing
+of the streets, and the hanging of flags and of carpets.
+
+Early on the following morning a street-crier came, beating a drum,
+and crying in a hoarse voice, "Awake! Awake! Come and greet your Lord!
+Awake! Awake!"
+
+In a little while the streets were alive with motley and noisy crowds.
+The sun was up, if still red and hazy, and sunlight came like a tunnel
+of gold down the swampy valley and from over the sea; the orange orchards
+lying to the south, called the gardens of the Sultan, were red
+rather than yellow, and the snowy crests of the mountain heights
+above them were crimson rather than white. In the town itself
+the small red flag that is the Moorish ensign hung out from every house,
+and carpets of various colours swung on many walls.
+
+The sun was not yet high before the Sultan's army began to arrive.
+It was a mixed and noisy throng that came first, a sort of ragged regiment
+of Arabs, with long guns, and with their gun-cases wrapped
+about their heads--a big gang of wild country-folk lately enlisted
+as soldiers. They poured into the town at the western gate,
+and shuffled and jostled and squeezed their way through the narrow streets
+firing recklessly into the air, and shouting as they went,
+"Abd er-Rahman is coming! The Sultan is coming! Dogs! Men! Believers!
+Infidels! Come out! come out!"
+
+Thus they went puffing along, covered with dust and sweltering
+in perspiration, and at every fresh shot and shout the streets
+they passed through grew denser. But it was a grim satire
+on their lawless loyalty that almost at their heels there came
+into the town, not the Sultan himself, but a troop of his prisoners
+from the mountains. Ten of them there were in all, guarded by ten soldiers,
+and they made a sorry spectacle. They were chained together,
+man to man in single file, not hand to hand or leg to leg
+but neck to neck. So had they walked a hundred miles,
+never separated night or day, either sleeping or waking,
+or faint or strong. The feet of some were bare and torn,
+and dripping blood; the faces of all were black with grime,
+and streaked with lines of sweat. And thus they toiled into the streets
+in that sunlight of God's own morning, under the red ensigns of Morocco,
+by the many-coloured carpets of Rabat, to the Kasbah
+beyond the market-place. They were Reefians whose homes the Sultan had
+just stripped, whose villages he had just burnt, whose wives and children
+he had just driven into the mountains. And they were going to die
+in his dungeons.
+
+It was seven o'clock by this time, and rumour had it
+that the Sultan's train was moving down the valley. From the roofs
+of the houses a vast human ant-hill could be seen swarming
+across the plain in the distance. Then came some rapid transformations
+of the scene below. First the streets were deserted by every decent
+blue jellab and clean white turban within range of sight.
+These presently reappeared on the roofs of the principal thoroughfare,
+where groups of women, closely covered in their haiks,
+had already begun to congregate with their dark attendants.
+Next, a body of the townsmen who possessed firearms mounted guard
+on the walls to protect the town from the lawlessness of the big army
+that was coming. Then into the Feddan, the square marketplace,
+came pouring from their own little quarter within its separate walls
+a throng of Jewish people, in their black gabardines and skull-caps,
+men and women and children, carrying banners that bore loyal inscriptions,
+twanging at tambourines and crying in wild discords, "God bless our Lord!"
+"God give victory to our Lord the Sultan!"
+
+The poor Jews got small thanks for such loyalty to the last of the Caliphs
+of the Prophet. Every ragged Moor in the streets greeted them
+with exclamations of menace and abhorrence. Even the blind beggar
+crouching at the gate lifted up his voice and cursed them.
+
+"Get out, you Jew! God burn your father! Dogs, take
+off your slippers--Abd er-Rahman is coming!"
+
+Thus they were scolded and abused on every side, kicked, cuffed,
+jostled, and wedged together well-nigh to suffocation.
+Their banners were torn out of their hands, their tambourines were broken,
+their voices were drowned, and finally they were driven back
+into their Mellah and shut up there, and forbidden to look upon the entry
+of the Sultan even from their roofs.
+
+And the vagabonds and ragamuffins among the faithful in the streets,
+having got rid of the unbelievers had enough ado to keep peace
+among themselves. They pushed and struggled and stormed and cried
+and laughed and clamoured down this main artery of the town
+through which the Sultan's train must pass. Men and boys, women also
+and young girls, donkeys with packs, bony mules too, and at least
+one dirty and terrified old camel. It was a confused and uproarious babel.
+Angry black faces thrust into white ones, flashing eyes
+and gleaming white teeth, and clenched fists uplifted.
+Human voices barking like dogs, yelping like hyenas, shrill and guttural,
+piercing and grating. Prayings, beggings, quarrellings, cursings.
+
+"Arrah! Arrah! Arrah!"
+
+"O Merciful! O Giver of good to all!"
+
+"Curses on your grandfather!"
+
+"Allah! Allah! Allah!"
+
+"Balak! Balak! Balak!"
+
+But presently the wild throng fell into order and silence.
+The gate of the Kasbah was thrown open, and a line of soldiers came out,
+headed by the Kaid of Tetuan, and moved on towards the city wall.
+The rabble were thrust back, the soldiers were drawn up in lines
+on either side of the street, and the Kaid, Ben Aboo himself,
+took a position by the western gate.
+
+By this time there was commotion on the town walls among the townsmen
+who had gathered there. The Sultan's army was drawing near,
+a confused and disorderly mass of human beings moving on from the plain.
+As they came up to the walls, the people who were standing
+on the house-roofs could see them, and as they were ordered away
+to encamp by the river, none could help but hear their shouts and oaths.
+
+When the motley and noisy concourse had been driven off
+to their camping-ground, the gates of the town were thrown wide,
+for the Sultan himself was at hand.
+
+First came two soldiers afoot, and then followed five artillerymen,
+with their small pieces packed on mules. Next came mounted
+standard-bearers four deep, some in red, some in blue, and some in green.
+Then came the outrunners and the spearmen, and then the Sultan's
+six led horses. And then at length with the great red umbrella
+of royalty held over him, came the Sultan himself, the elderly sensualist,
+with his dusky cheeks, his rheumy eyes, his thick lips,
+and his heavy nostrils. The fat Father of Islam was mounted that day
+on a snow-white stallion, bedecked in gorgeous trappings.
+Its bridle was of green silk, embroidered in gold. Solomon's seal
+was stamped on its headgear, and the tooth of a boar--a safeguard
+against the evil eye--was suspended from its neck. Its saddle was
+of orange damask, with girths of stout silk, and its stirrups were
+of chased silver. The Sultan's own trappings were of the colour
+of his horse. His kaftan was of white cloth, with an embroidered
+leathern girdle; his turban was of white cotton, and his kisa was also
+white and transparent.
+
+As he passed under the archway of the town's gate the cannon
+of the Kasbah boomed forth a salute, Ben Aboo dismounted and kissed
+his stirrup, and the crowds in the streets burst upon him with blessings.
+
+"God bless our Lord!"
+
+"Sultan Abd er-Rahman!"
+
+"God prolong the life of our Lord!"
+
+He seemed hardly to hear them. Once his hand touched his breast
+when the Kaid approached him. After that he looked neither to the right
+nor to the left, nor gave any sign of pleasure or recognition.
+Nevertheless the people in the streets ceased not to greet him
+with deafening acclamations.
+
+"All's well, all's well," they told each other, and pointed
+to the white horse--the sign of peace--which the Sultan rode,
+and to the riderless black horse--the sign of strife--that pranced
+behind him.
+
+The women on the housetops also, in their hooded cloaks,
+welcomed the Sultan with a shrill ululation: "Yoo-yoo, yoo-yoo, yoo-yoo!"
+
+Not content with this, the usual greeting of their sex and nation,
+some of them who had hitherto been closely veiled threw back
+their muslin coverings, exposed their faces to his face,
+and welcomed him with more articulate cries.
+
+He gave them neither a smile nor a glance, but rode straight onward.
+Beside him walked the fly-flappers, flapping the air
+before his podgy cheeks with long scarfs of silk, and behind him
+rode his Ministers of State, five sleek dogs who daily fed his appetites
+on carrion that his head might be like his stomach, and their power
+over him thereby the greater. After the Ministers of State came a part
+of the royal hareem. The ladies rode on mules, and were attended
+by eunuchs.
+
+Such was the entry into Tetuan of the Sultan Abd er-Rahman.
+In their heart of hearts did the people rejoice at his visit? No.
+Too well they knew that the tyrant had done nothing for his subjects
+but take their taxes. Not a man had he protected from injustice;
+not a woman had he saved from dishonour. Never a rich usurer among them
+but trembled at his messages, nor a poor wretch but dreaded his dungeons.
+His law existed only for himself; his government had no object
+but to collect his dues. And yet his people had received him
+amid wild vociferations of welcome.
+
+Fear, fear! Fear it was in the heart of the rich man on the housetops,
+whose moneys were hidden, as well as in the darkened soul
+of the blind beggar at the gate, whose eyes had been gouged out
+long ago because he dared not divulge the secret place of his wealth.
+
+But early in the evening of that same day, at the corners
+of quiet streets, in the covered ways, by the doors of bazaars,
+among the horses tethered in the fondaks, wheresoever two men
+could stand and talk unheard and unobserved by a third,
+one secret message of twofold significance passed with the voice
+of smothered joy from lip to lip. And this was the way
+and the word of it:
+
+"She is back in the Kasbah!"
+
+"The daughter of Ben Oliel? Thank God! But why? Has she recanted?"
+
+"She has fallen sick."
+
+"And Ben Aboo has sent her to prison?"
+
+"He thinks that the physician who will cure her quickest."
+
+"Allah save us! The dog of dogs! But God be praised! At least
+she is saved from the Sultan."
+
+"For the present, only for the-present."
+
+"For ever, brother, for ever! Listen! your ear. A word of news
+for your news: the Mahdi is coming! The boy has been for him."
+
+"Bismillah! Ben Oliel's boy?"
+
+"Ali. He is back in Tetuan. And listen again! Behind the Mahdi
+comes the--"
+
+"Ya Allah! well?"
+
+"Hark! A footstep on the street--some one is near--"
+
+"But quick. Behind the Mahdi--what?"
+
+"God will show! In peace, brother, in peace!"
+
+"In peace!"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXV
+
+THE COMING OF THE MAHDI
+
+
+The Mahdi came back in the evening. He had no standard-bearers going
+before him, no outrunners, no spearmen, no fly-flappers, no ministers
+of state; he rode no white stallion in gorgeous trappings,
+and was himself bedecked in no snowy garments. His ragged following
+he had left behind him; he was alone; he was afoot; a selham
+of rough grey cloth was all his bodily adornment; yet he was mightier
+than the monarch who had entered Tetuan that day.
+
+He passed through the town not like a sultan, but like a saint;
+not like a conquering prince, but like an avenging angel.
+Outside the town he had come upon the great body of the Sultan's army
+lying encamped under the walls. The townspeople who had shut the soldiers
+out, with all the rabble of their following, had nevertheless sent them
+fifty camels' load of kesksoo, and it had been served in equal parts,
+half a pound to each man. Where this meal had already been eaten,
+the usual charlatans of the market-place had been busily plying
+their accustomed trades. Black jugglers from Zoos, sham snake-charmers
+from the desert, and story-tellers both grave and facetious,
+all twanging their hideous ginbri, had been seated on the ground
+in half-circles of soldiers and their women. But the Mahdi had broken up
+and scattered every group of them.
+
+"Away!" he had cried. "Away with your uncleanness and deception."
+
+And the foulest babbler of them all, hot with the exercise
+of the indecent gestures wherewith he illustrated his filthy tale,
+had slunk off like a pariah dog.
+
+As the Mahdi entered the town a number of mountaineers in the Feddan
+were going through their feats of wonder-play before a multitude
+of excited spectators. Two tribes, mounted on wild barbs,
+were charging in line from opposite sides of the square, some seated,
+some kneeling, some standing. Midway across the market-place
+they were charging, horses at full gallop, firing their muskets,
+then reining in at a horse's length, throwing their barbs
+on their haunches, wheeling round and galloping back, amid deafening shouts
+of "Allah! Allah! Allah!"
+
+"Allah indeed!" cried the Mahdi, striding into their midst without fear.
+"That is all the part that God plays in this land of iniquity and bloodshed. Away, away!"
+
+The people separated, and the Mahdi turned towards the Kasbah.
+As he approached it, the lanes leading to the Feddan were being cleared
+for the mad antics of the Aissawa. Before they saw him the fanatics
+came out in all the force of their acting brotherhood,
+a score of half-naked men, and one other entirely naked,
+attended by their high-priests, the Mukaddameen, three old patriarchs
+with long white beards, wearing dark flowing robes and carrying torches.
+Then goats and dogs were riven alive and eaten raw; while women
+and children; crouching in the gathering darkness overhead looked down
+from the roofs and shuddered. And as the frenzy increased
+among the madmen, and their victims became fewer, each fanatic turned
+upon himself, and tore his own skin and battered his head
+against the stones until blood ran like water.
+
+"Fools and blind guides!" cried the Mahdi sweeping them before him
+like sheep. "Is this how you turn the streets into a sickening sewer?
+Oh, the abomination of desolation! You tear yourselves
+in the name of God, but forget His justice and mercy. Away!
+You will have your reward. Away! Away!"
+
+At the gate of the Kasbah he demanded to see the Kaid, and,
+after various parleyings with the guards and negroes who haunted
+the winding ways of the gloomy place, he was introduced
+to the Basha's presence. The Basha received him in a room so dark
+that he could but dimly see his face. Ben Aboo was stretched on a carpet,
+in much the position of a dog with his muzzle on his forepaws.
+
+"Welcome," he said gruffly, and without changing his own
+unceremonious posture, he gave the Mahdi a signal to sit.
+
+The Mahdi did not sit. "Ben Aboo," he said in a voice
+that was half choked with anger, "I have come again on an errand
+of mercy, and woe to you if you send me away unsatisfied."
+
+Ben Aboo lay silent and gloomy for a moment, and then said with a growl,
+"What is it now?"
+
+"Where is the daughter of Ben Oliel?" said the Mahdi.
+
+With a gesture of protestation the Basha waved one of the hands
+on which his dusky muzzle had rested.
+
+"Ah, do not lie to me," cried the Mahdi. "I know where she is--she is
+in prison. And for what? For no fault but love of her father,
+and no crime but fidelity to her faith. She has sacrificed the one
+and abandoned the other. Is that not enough for you, Ben Aboo?
+Set her free."
+
+The Basha listened at first with a look of bewilderment,
+and some half-dozen armed attendants at the farther end of the room
+shuffled about in their consternation. At length Ben Aboo
+raised his head, and said with an air of mock inquiry, "Ya Allah!
+who is this infidel?"
+
+Then, changing his tone suddenly, he cried, "Sir, I know who you are!
+You come to me on this sham errand about the girl, but that is not
+your purpose, Mohammed of Mequinez! Mohammed the Third!
+What fool said you were a spy of the Sultan? Abd er-Rahman is here--
+my guest and protector. You are a spy of his enemies,
+and a revolutionary, come hither to ruin our religion and our State.
+The penalty for such as you is death, and by Allah you shall die!"
+
+Saying this, he so wrought upon his indignation, that in spite
+of his superstitious fears, and the awe in which he stood of the Mahdi,
+he half deceived himself, and deceived his attendants entirely.
+But the Mahdi took a step nearer and looked straight into his face,
+and said--
+
+"Ben Aboo, ask pardon of God; you are a fool. You talk of putting me
+to death. You dare not and you cannot do it."
+
+"Why not?" cried Ben Aboo, with a thrill of voice that was like a swagger.
+"What's to hinder me? I could do it at this moment, and no man need know."
+
+"Basha," said the Mahdi, "do you think you are talking to a child?
+Do you think that when I came here my visit was not known
+to others than ourselves outside? Do you think there are not some
+who are waiting for my return? And do you think, too," he cried,
+lifting one hand and his voice together, "that my Master in heaven
+would not see and know it on an errand of mercy His servant perished?
+Ben Aboo, ask pardon of God, I say; you are a fool."
+
+The Basha's face became black and swelled with rage. But he was cowed.
+He hesitated a moment in silence, and then said with an air
+of braggadocio--
+
+"And what if I do not liberate the girl?"
+
+"Then," said the Mahdi, "if any evil befalls her the consequences shall be
+on your head."
+
+"What consequences?" said the Basha.
+
+"Worse consequences than you expect or dream," said the Mahdi.
+
+"What consequences?" said the Basha again.
+
+"No matter," said the Mahdi. "You are walking in darkness,
+and do not know where you are going."
+
+"What consequences?" the Basha cried once more.
+
+"That is God's secret," said the Mahdi.
+
+Ben Aboo began to laugh. "Light the infidel out of the Kasbah,"
+he shouted to his people.
+
+"Enough!" cried the Mahdi. "I have delivered my message.
+Now woe to you, Ben Aboo! A second time I have come to you as a witness,
+but I will come no more. Fill up the measure of your iniquity.
+Keep the girl in prison. Give her to the Sultan. But know that
+for all these things your reward awaits you. Your time is near.
+You will die with a pale face. The sword will reach to your soul."
+
+Then taking yet another step nearer, until he stood over the Basha
+where he lay on the ground, he cried with sudden passion,
+"This is the last word that will pass between you and me.
+So part we now for ever, Ben Aboo--I to the work that waits for me,
+and you to shame and contempt, and death and hell."
+
+Saying this, he made a downward sweep of his open hand over the place
+where the Basha lay, and Ben Aboo shrank under it as a worm shrinks
+under a blow. Then with head erect he went out unhindered.
+
+But he was not yet done. In the garden of the palace,
+as he passed through it to the street, he stood a moment in the darkness
+under the stars before the chamber where he knew the Sultan lay,
+and cried, "Abd er-Rahman! Abd er-Rahman! slave of the Merciful!
+Listen: I hear the sound of the trumpet and the alarum of war.
+My heart makes a noise in me for my country, but the day
+of her tribulation is near. Woe to you, Abd er-Rahman!
+You have filled up the measure of your fathers. Woe to you,
+slave of the Compassionate!"
+
+The Sultan heard him, and so did the Ministers of State;
+the women of the hareem heard him, and so did the civil guards
+and the soldiers. But his voice and his message came over them
+with the terror of a ghostly thing, and no man raised a hand to stop him.
+
+"The Mahdi," they whispered with awe, and fell back when he approached.
+
+The streets were quiet as he left the Kasbah. The rabble
+of mountaineers of Aissawa were gone. Hooded Talebs,
+with prayer-mats under their arms, were picking their way in the gloom
+from the various mosques; and from these there came out
+into the streets the plash of water in the porticos and the low drone
+of singing voices behind the screens.
+
+The Mahdi lodged that night in the quarter of the enclosure
+called the M'Salla, and there a slave woman of Ben Aboo's came to him
+in secret. It was Fatimah, and she told him much of her late master,
+whom she had visited by stealth, and just left in great trouble
+and in madness; also of her dead mistress, Ruth who was like rose-perfume
+in her memory, as well as of Naomi, their daughter, and
+all her sufferings. In spasms, in gasps, without sequence
+and without order, she told her story; but he listened to her
+with emotion while the agitated black face was before him,
+and when it was gone he tramped the dark house in the dead of night,
+a silent man, with tender thoughts of the sweet girl who was imprisoned
+in the dungeons of the Kasbah, and of her stricken father,
+who supposed that she was living in luxury in the palace of his enemy
+while he himself lay sick in the poor hut which had been their home.
+These false notions, which were at once the seed and the fruit
+of Israel's madness, should at least be dispelled. Let come what would,
+the man should neither live nor die in such bitterness of cruel error.
+
+The Mahdi resolved to set out for Semsa with the first grey of morning,
+and meantime he went up to the house-top to sleep. The town was quiet,
+the traffic of the street was done, the raggabash of the Sultan's following
+had slunk away ashamed or lain down to rest. It was a wonderful night.
+The air was cool, for the year was deep towards winter,
+but not a breath of wind was stirring, and the orange-gardens
+behind the town wall did not send over the river so much as the whisper
+of a leaf. Stars were out and the big moon of the East shone white
+on the white walls and minarets. Nowhere is night so full of the spirit
+of sleep as in an Eastern city. Below, under the moonlight,
+lay the square white roofs, and between them were the dark streets
+going in and out, trailing through and along, like to narrow streams
+of black water in a bed of quarried chalk. Here or there,
+where a belated townsman lit himself homeward with a lamp,
+a red light gleamed out of one of the thin darknesses,
+crept along a few paces, and then was gone. Sometimes a clamour
+of voices came up with their own echo from some unseen place,
+and again everything was still. Sleep, sleep, all was sleep.
+
+"O Tetuan," thought the Mahdi, "how soon will your streets be uprooted
+and your sanctuaries destroyed!"
+
+The Mooddin was chanting the call to prayers, and the old porter
+at the gate was muttering over his rosary as the Mahdi left the town
+in the dawn. He had to pick his way among the soldiers who were lying
+on the bare soil outside, uncovered to the sky. Not one of them seemed
+to be awake. Even their camels were still sleeping, nose to nose,
+in the circles where they had last fed. Only their mules and asses,
+all hobbled and still saddled, were up and feeding.
+
+The Mahdi found Israel ben Oliel in the hut at Semsa. So poor a place
+he had not seen in all his wanderings through that abject land.
+Its walls were of clay that was bulged and cracked, and its roof was
+of rushes, which lay over it like sea-wreck on a broken barrel.
+Israel was in his right mind. He was sitting by the door of his house,
+with a dejected air, a hopeless look, but the slow sad eyes of reason.
+His clothing was one worn and torn kaftan; his feet were shoeless,
+and his head was bare. But so grand a head the Mahdi thought
+he had never beheld before. Not until then had he truly seen him,
+for the poverty and misery that sat on him only made his face stand out
+the clearer. It was the face of a man who for good or ill,
+for struggle or submission, had walked and wrestled with God.
+
+With salutations, barely returned to him, the Mahdi sat down
+beside Israel at a little distance. He began to speak to him
+in a tender way, telling him who he was, and where they had met before,
+and why he came, and whither he was going. And Israel listened to him
+at first with a brave show of composure as if the very heart of the man
+were a frozen clod, whereby his eyes and the muscles of his face
+and even the nerves of his fingers were also frozen.
+
+Then the Mahdi spoke of Naomi, and Israel made a slow shake of the head.
+He told him what had happened to her when her father was taken to prison,
+and Israel listened with a great outward calmness. After that
+he described the girl's journey in the hope of taking food to him,
+and how she fell into the hands of Habeebah; and then he saw
+by Israel's face that the affection of the father was tearing
+his old heart woefully. At last he recited the incidents
+of her cruel trial, and how she had yielded at length, knowing nothing
+of religion, being only a child, seeing her father in everything
+and thinking to save his life, though she herself must see him no more
+(for all this he had gathered from Fatimah), and then the great thaw came
+to Israel, and his fingers trembled, and his face twitched,
+and the hot tears rained down his cheeks.
+
+"My poor darling!" he muttered in a trembling undertone,
+and then he asked in a faltering voice where she was at that time.
+
+The Mahdi told him that she was back in prison, for rebelling
+against the fortune intended for her--that of becoming a concubine
+of the Sultan.
+
+"My brave girl!" he muttered, and then his face shone with a new light
+that was both pride and pain.
+
+He lifted his eyes as if he could see her, and his voice
+as if she could hear: "Forgive me, Naomi! Forgive me, my poor child!
+Your weak old father; forgive him, my brave, brave daughter!"
+
+This was as much as the Mahdi could bear; and when Israel turned
+to him, and said in almost a childish tone, "I suppose there is
+no help for it now, sir. I meant to take her to England--
+to my poor mother's home, but--"
+
+"And so you shall, as sure as the Lord lives," said the Mahdi,
+rising to his feet, with the resolve that a plan for Naomi's rescue
+which he had thought of again and again, and more than once rejected,
+which had clamoured at the door of his heart, and been turned away
+as a barbarous impulse, should at length be carried into effect.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVI
+
+ALI'S RETURN TO TETUAN
+
+
+The plan which the Mahdi thought of had first been Ali's,
+for the black lad was back in Tetuan. After he had fulfilled his errand
+of mercy at Shawan; he had gone on to Ceuta; and there,
+with a spirit afire for the wrongs of his master, from whom he was
+so cruelly parted, he had set himself with shrewdness and daring
+to incite the Spanish powers to vengeance upon his master's enemies.
+This had been a task very easy of execution, for just at that time
+intelligence had come from the Reef, of barbarous raids made by Ben Aboo
+upon mountain tribes that had hitherto offered allegiance
+to the Spanish crown. A mission had gone up to Fez, and returned
+unsatisfied. War was to be declared, Marteel was to be bombarded,
+the army of Marshal O'Donnel was to come up the valley of the river,
+and Tetuan was to be taken.
+
+Such were the operations which by the whim of fate had been
+so strangely revealed to Ali, but Ali's own plan was a different matter.
+This was the feast of the Moolood, and on one of the nights of it,
+probably the eighth night, the last night, Friday night, Ben Aboo
+the Basha was to give a "gathering of delight," to the Sultan,
+his Ministers, his Kaids, his Kadis, his Khaleefas, his Umana,
+and great rascals generally. Ali's stout heart stuck at nothing.
+He was for having the Spaniards brought up to the gates of the town,
+on the very night when the whole majesty and iniquity of Barbary
+would be gathered in one room; then, locking the entire kennel
+of dogs in the banqueting hall, firing the Kasbah and burning it
+to the ground, with all the Moorish tyrants inside of it like rats
+in a trap.
+
+One danger attended his bold adventure, for Naomi's person was
+within the Kasbah walls. To meet this peril Ali was himself
+to find his way into the dungeon, deliver Naomi, lock the Kasbah gate,
+and deliver up to another the key that should serve as a signal
+for the beginning of the great night's work.
+
+Also one difficulty attended it, for while Ali would be at the Kasbah
+there would be no one to bring up the Spaniards at the proper moment
+for the siege--no one in Tetuan on whom the strangers could rely
+not to lead them blindfold into a trap. To meet this difficulty Ali
+had gone in search of the Mahdi, revealed to him his plan,
+and asked him to help in the downfall of his master's enemies
+by leading the Spaniards at the right moment to the gates
+that should be thrown open to receive them.
+
+Hearing Ali's story, the Mahdi had been aflame with tender thoughts
+of Naomi's trials, with hatred of Ben Aboo's tyrannies, and pity
+of Israel's miseries. But at first his humanity had withheld him
+from sympathy with Ali's dark purpose, so full, as it seemed,
+of barbarity and treachery.
+
+"Ali," he had said, "is it not all you wish for to get Naomi
+out of prison and take her back to her father?"
+
+"Yes, Sidi," Ali had answered promptly.
+
+"And you don't want to torture these tyrants if you can do
+what you desire without it?"
+
+"No-o, Sidi," Ali had said doubtfully.
+
+"Then," the Mahdi had said, "let us try."
+
+But when the Mahdi was gone to Tetuan on his errand of warning
+that proved so vain, Ali had crept back behind him, so that secretly
+and independently he might carry out his fell design.
+The towns-people were ready to receive him, for the air was full
+of rebellion, and many had waited long for the opportunity of revenge.
+To certain of the Jews, his master's people, who were also
+in effect his own, he went first with his mission, and they listened
+with eagerness to what he had come to say. When their own time came
+to speak they spoke cautiously, after the manner of their race,
+and nervously, like men who knew too well what it was to be crushed
+and kept under; but they gave their help notwithstanding,
+and Ali's scheme progressed.
+
+In less than three days the entire town, Moorish and Jewish,
+was honeycombed with subterranean revolt. Even the civil guard,
+the soldiers of the Kasbah, the black police that kept the gates,
+and the slaves that stood before the Basha's table were waiting
+for the downfall to come.
+
+The Mahdi had gone again by this time, and the people had resumed
+their mock rejoicings over the Sultan's visit. These were
+the last kindlings of their burnt-out loyalty, a poor smouldering pretence
+of fire. Every morning the town was awakened by the deafening crackle
+of flintlocks, which the mountaineers discharged in the Feddan
+by way of signal that the Sultan was going to say his prayers
+at the door of some saint's house. Beside the firing of long guns
+and the twanging of the ginbri the chief business of the day seemed to be
+begging. One bow-legged rascal in a ragged jellab went about constantly
+with a little loaf of bread, crying, "An ounce of butter for God's sake!"
+and when some one gave him the alms he asked he stuck
+the white sprawling mess on the top of the loaf and changed his cry
+to "An ounce of cheese for God's sake!" A pert little vagabond--
+street Arab in a double sense--promenaded the town barefoot,
+carrying an odd slipper in his hand, and calling on all men
+by the love of God and the face of God and the sake of God
+to give him a moozoonah towards the cost of its fellow.
+Every morning the Sultan went to mosque under his red umbrella,
+and every evening he sat in the hall of the court of justice,
+pretending to hear the petitions of the poor, but actually
+dispensing charms in return for presents. First an old wrinkled reprobate
+with no life left in him but the life of lust: "A charm to make
+my young wife love me!" Then an ill-favoured hag behind a blanket:
+"A charm to wither the face of the woman that my husband has taken
+instead of me!" Again, a young wife with a tearful voice:
+"A charm to make me bear children!" A greasy smile from the fat Sultan,
+a scrap of writing to every supplicant, chinking coins dropped
+into the bag of the attendant from the treasury, and then up and away.
+It was a nauseous draught from the bitterest waters of Islam.
+
+But, for all the religious tumult, no man was deceived
+by the outward marks of devotion. At the corners of the streets,
+on the Feddan, by the fountains, wherever men could meet and talk unheard,
+there they stood in little groups, crossing their forefingers,
+the sign of strife, or rubbing them side by side, the sign of amity.
+It was clear that, notwithstanding the hubbub of their loyalty
+to the sultan, they knew that the Spaniard was coming and were glad of it.
+
+Meantime Ali waited with impatience for the day that was to see
+the end of his enterprise. To beguile himself of his nervousness
+in the night, during the dark hours that trailed on to morning,
+he would venture out of the lodging where he lay in hiding
+throughout the day, and pick his steps in the silence
+up the winding streets, until he came under a narrow opening
+in an alley which was the only window to Naomi's prison.
+And there he would stay the long dark hours through, as if he thought
+that besides the comfort it brought to him to be near to Naomi,
+the tramp, tramp, tramp of his footsteps, which once or twice provoked
+the challenge of the night-guard on his lonely round, would be company
+to her in her solitude. And sometimes, watching his opportunity
+that he might be unseen and unheard, he would creep in the darkness
+under the window and cry up the wall in an underbreath, "Naomi! Naomi!
+It is I, Ali! I have come back! All will be well yet!"
+
+Then if he heard nothing from within he would torture himself
+with a hundred fears lest Naomi should be no longer there,
+but in a worse place; and if he heard a sob he would slink away
+like a dog with his muzzle to the dust, and if he heard his own name
+echoed in the softer voice he knew so well he would go off
+with head erect, feeling like a man who walked on the stars
+rather than the stones of the street. But, whatever befell,
+before the day dawned he went back to his lodging less sore at heart
+for his lonely vigil, but not less wrathful or resolute.
+
+The day of the feast came at length, and then Ali's impatience
+rose to fever. All day he longed for the night, that the thing he had
+to do could be done. At last the sunset came and the darkness fell,
+and from his place of concealment Ali saw the soldiers of the assaseen
+going through the streets with lanterns to lead honoured guests
+to the banquet. Then he set out on his errand. His foresight and wit
+had arranged everything. The negro at the gate of the Kasbah pretended
+to recognise him as a messenger of the Vizier's, and passed him through.
+He pushed his way as one with authority along the winding passages
+to the garden where the Mahdi had called on Abd er-Rahman
+and foretold his fate. The garden opened upon the great hall,
+and a number of guests were standing there, cooling themselves
+in the night air while they waited for the arrival of the Sultan.
+His Shereefian Majesty came at length, and then, amid salaams
+and peace-blessings, the company passed in to the banquet.
+"Peace on you!" "And on you the peace!" "God make your evening!"
+"May your evening be blessed!"
+
+Did Ali shrink from the task at that moment? No, a thousand times no!
+While he looked on at these men in their muslin and gauze and linen
+and scarlet, sweeping in with bows and hand-touchings to sup
+and to laugh and to tell their pretty stories, he remembered Israel
+broken and alone in the poor hut which had been described to him,
+and Naomi lying in her damp cell beyond the wall.
+
+Some minutes he stood in the darkness of the garden, while the guests
+entered, and until the barefooted servants of the kitchen began to troop
+in after them with great dishes under huge covers. Then he held
+a short parley with the negro gatekeeper, two keys were handed to him,
+and in another minute he was standing at the door of Naomi's prison.
+
+Now, carefully as Ali had arranged every detail of his enterprise,
+down to the removal of the black woman Habeebah from this door,
+one fact he had never counted with, and that seemed to him then
+the chief fact of all--the fact that since he had last looked upon Naomi
+she had come by the gift of sight, and would now first look upon _him_.
+That he would be the same as a stranger to her, and would have to tell
+her who he was; that she would have to recognise him by whatsoever means
+remained to belie the evidence of the newborn sense--this was the least
+of Ali's trouble. By a swift rebound his heart went back to the fear
+that had haunted him in the days before he left her with her father
+on his errand to Shawan. He was black, and she would see him.
+
+With the gliding of the key into the lock all this, and more than this,
+flashed upon his mind. His shame was abject. It cut him to the quick.
+On the other side of that door was she who had been as a sister to him
+since times that were lost in the blue clouds of childhood.
+She had played with him and slept by his side, yet she had never seen
+his face. And she was fair as the morning, and he was black as the night!
+He had come to deliver her. Would she recoil from him?
+
+Ali had to struggle with himself not to fly away and leave everything.
+But his stout heart remembered itself and held to its purpose.
+"What matter?" he thought. "What matter about me?" he asked himself aloud
+in a shrill voice and with a brave roll of his round head.
+Then he found himself inside the cell.
+
+The place was dark, and Ali drew a long breath of relief.
+Naomi must have been lying at the farther end of it. She spoke
+when the door was opened. As though by habit, she framed the name
+of her jailer Habeebah, and then stopped with a little nervous cry
+and seemed to rise to her feet. In his confusion Ali said simply,
+"It is I," as though that meant everything. Recovering himself
+in a moment he spoke again, and then she knew his voice: "Naomi!"
+
+"It's Ali," she whispered to herself. After that she cried
+in a trembling undertone "Ali! Ali! Ali!" and came straight
+in the accustomed darkness to the spot where he stood.
+
+Then, gathering courage and voice together, Ali told her hurriedly
+why he was there. When he said that her father was no longer in prison,
+but at their home near Semsa and waiting to receive her,
+she seemed almost overcome by her joy. Half laughing, half weeping,
+clutching at her breast as if to ease the wild heaving of her bosom
+she was transformed by his story.
+
+"Hush!" said Ali; "not a sound until we are outside the town,"
+and Naomi knitted her fingers in his palm, and they passed
+out of the place.
+
+The banquet was now at its height, and hastening down dark corridors
+where they were apt to fall, for they had no light to see by,
+and coming into the garden, they heard the ripple and crackle
+of laughter from the great hall where Ben Aboo and his servile rascals
+feasted together. They reached the quiet alley outside the Kasbah
+(for the negro was gone from his post), and drew a lone breath,
+and thanked Heaven that this much was over. There had been no group
+of beggars at the gate, and the streets around it were deserted;
+but in the distance, far across the town in the direction
+of the Bab el Marsa, the gate that goes out to Marteel,
+they heard a low hum as of vast droves of sheep. The Spaniard was coming,
+and the townsmen were going out to meet him. Casual passers-by
+challenged them, and though Ali knew that even if recognised
+they had nothing to fear from the people, yet more than once
+his voice trembled when he answered, and sometimes with a feeling
+of dread he turned to see that no one was following.
+
+As he did so he became aware of something which brought back the shame
+of that awful moment when he stood with the key in hand at the door
+of Naomi's prison. By the light of the lamps in the hands
+of the passers-by Naomi was looking at him. Again and again,
+as the glare fell for an instant, he felt the eyes of the girl
+upon his face. At such moments he thought she must be drawing away
+from him, for the space between them seemed wider. But he firmly held
+to the outstretched arm, kept his head aside, and hastened on.
+
+"What matter about me?" he whispered again. But the brave word
+brought him no comfort. "Now she's looking at my hand," he told himself,
+but he could not draw it away. "She is doubting if I am Ali after all,"
+he thought. "Naomi!" he tried to say with averted head,
+so that once again the sound of his voice might reassure her;
+but his throat was thick, and he could not speak. Still he pushed on.
+
+The dark town just then was like a mountain chasm when a storm
+that has been gathering is about to break. In the air a deep rumble,
+and then a loud detonation. Blackness overhead, and things around
+that seemed to move and pass.
+
+Drawing near to the Bab Toot, the gate that witnessed the last scene
+of Israel's humiliation and Naomi's shame, Ali, with the girl beside him,
+came suddenly into a sheet of light and a concourse of people.
+It was the Mahdi and his vast following with lamps in their hands,
+entering the town on the west, while the Spaniards whom they had brought
+up to the gates were coming in on the east. The Mahdi himself
+was locking the synagogues and the sanctuaries.
+
+"Lock them up," he was saying. "It is enough that the foreigner
+must burn down the Sodom of our tyrant; let him not outrage the Zion
+of our God."
+
+Ali led Naomi up to the Mahdi, who saw her then for the first time.
+
+"I have brought her," he said breathlessly; "Naomi, Israel's daughter,
+this is she." And then there was a moment of surprise and joy,
+and pain and shame and despair, all gathered up together into one look
+of the eyes of the three.
+
+The Mahdi looked at Naomi, and his face lightened. Naomi looked at Ali,
+and her pale face grew paler, and she passed a tress of her fair hair
+across her lips to smother a little nervous cry that began to break
+from her mouth. Then she looked at the Mahdi, and her lips parted
+and her eyes shone. Ali looked at both, and his face twitched and fell.
+
+This was only the work of an instant, but it was enough.
+Enough for the Mahdi, for it told him a secret that the wisdom
+of life had not yet revealed; enough for Naomi, for a new sense,
+a sixth sense, had surely come to her; enough for Ali also,
+for his big little heart was broken.
+
+"What matter about me?" thought Ali again. "Take her, Mahdi,"
+he said aloud in a shrill voice. "Her father is waiting for her--
+take her to him."
+
+"Lady," said the Mahdi, "can you trust me?"
+
+And then without a word she went to him; like the needle to the magnet
+she went to the Mahdi--a stranger to her, when all strangers were
+as enemies--and laid her hand in his.
+
+Ali began to laugh, "I'm a fool," he cried. "Who could have believed it?
+Why, I've forgotten to lock the Kasbah! The villains will escape.
+No matter, I'll go back."
+
+"Stop!" cried the Mahdi.
+
+But Ali laughed so loudly that he did not hear. "I'll see to it yet,"
+he cried, turning on his heel. "Good night, Sidi! God bless you!
+My love to my father! Farewell!"
+
+And in another moment he was gone.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVII
+
+THE FALL OF BEN ABOO
+
+
+The roysterers in the Kasbah sat a long half-hour in ignorance
+of the doom that was impending. Squatting on the floor in little circles,
+around little tables covered with steaming dishes, wherein each plunged
+his fingers, they began the feast with ceremonious wishes,
+pious exclamations, cant phrases, and downcast eyes. First,
+"God lengthen your age" "God cover you," and "God give you strength."
+Then a dish of dates, served with abject apologies from Ben Aboo:
+"You would treat us better in Fez, but Tetuan is poor;
+the means, Seedna, the means, not the will!" Then fish in garlic,
+eaten with loud "Bismillah's." Then kesksoo covered with powdered sugar
+and cinnamon, and meat on skewers, and browned fowls,
+and fowls and olives, and flake pastry and sponge fritters,
+each eaten in its turn amid a chorus of "La Ilah illa Allah's."
+Finally three cups of green tea, as thick and sweet as syrup,
+drunk with many "Do me the favour's," and countless "Good luck's."
+Last of all, the washing of hands, and the fumigating of garments
+and beard and hair by the live embers of scented wood burning
+in a brass censer, with incessant exchanges of "The Prophet--
+God rest him--loved sweet odours almost as much as sweet women."
+
+But after supper all this ceremony fell away, and the feasters thawed
+down to a warm and flowing brotherhood. Lolling at ease on their rugs,
+trifling with their egg-like snuff-boxes, fumbling their rosaries
+for idleness more than piety, stretching their straps, and jingling
+on the pavement the carved ends of their silver knife-shields,
+they laughed and jested, and told dubious stories, and held
+doubtful discourse generally. The talk turned on the distinction
+between great sins and little ones. In the circle of the Sultan
+it was agreed that the great sins were two: unbelief in the Prophet,
+whereby a man became Jew and dog; and smoking keef and tobacco,
+which no man could do and be of correct life and unquestionable Islam.
+The atonement for these great sins were five prayers a day,
+thirty-four prostrations, seventeen chapters of the Koran,
+and as many inclinations. All the rest were little sins;
+and as for murder and adultery, and bearing false witness--well,
+God was Merciful, God was Compassionate, God forgave His poor weak
+children.
+
+This led to stories of the penalises paid by transgressors
+of the great sins. These were terrible. Putting on a profound air,
+the Vizier, a fat man of fifty, told of how one who smoked tobacco
+and denied the Prophet had rotted piecemeal; and of how another had turned
+in his grave with his face from Mecca. Then the Kaid of Fez,
+head of the Mosque and general Grand Mufti, led away with stories
+of the little sins. These were delightful. They pictured the shifts
+of pretty wives, married to worn out old men, to get at their
+youthful lovers in the dark by clambering in their dainty slippers
+from roof to roof. Also of the discomfiture of pious old husbands
+and the wicked triumph of rompish little ladies, under pretences
+of outraged innocence.
+
+Such, and worse, and of a kind that bears not to be told,
+was the conversation after supper of the roysterers in the Kasbah.
+At every fresh story the laughter became louder, and soon the reserve
+and dignity of the Moor were left behind him and forgotten.
+At length Ben Aboo, encouraged by the Sultan's good fellowship,
+broke into loud praises of Naomi, and yet louder wails over the doom
+that must be the penalty of her apostasy; and thereupon Abd er-Rahman,
+protesting that for his part he wanted nothing with such a vixen,
+called on him to uncover her boasted charms to them. "Bring her here,
+Basha," he said; "let us see her"; and this command was received
+with tumultuous acclamations.
+
+It was the beginning of the end. In less than a minute more,
+while the rascals lolled over the floor in half a hundred
+different postures, with the hazy lights from the brass lamps
+and the glass candelabras on their dusky faces, their gleaming teeth,
+and dancing eyes, the messenger who had been sent for Naomi came back
+with the news that she was gone. Then Ben Aboo rose in silent
+consternation, but his guests only laughed the louder,
+until a second messenger, a soldier of the guard, came running
+with more startling news. Marteel had been bombarded by the Spaniards;
+the army of Marshall O'Donnel was under the walls of Tetuan,
+and their own people were opening the gates to him.
+
+The tumult and confusion which followed upon this announcement
+does not need to be detailed. Shoutings for the mkhaznia,
+infuriated commands to the guards, racings to the stables
+and the Kasbah yard, unhobbling of horses, stamping and clattering
+of hoofs, and scurryings through dark corridors of men carrying torches
+and flares. There was no attempt at resistance. That was seen
+to be useless. Both the civil guard and the soldiery had deserted.
+The Kasbah was betrayed. Terror spread like fire. In very little time
+the Sultan and his company with their women and eunuchs, were gone
+from the town through the straggling multitude of their disorderly
+and dissolute and worthless soldiery lying asleep on the southern side
+of it.
+
+Ben Aboo did not fly with Abd er-Rahman. He remembered
+that he had treasure, and as soon as he was alone he went in search of it.
+There were fifty thousand dollars, sweat of the life-blood
+of innocent people. No one knew the strong-room except himself,
+for with his own hand he had killed the mason who built it.
+In the dark he found the place, and taking bags in both his hands
+and hiding them under the folds of his selham, he tried to escape
+from the Kasbah unseen.
+
+It was too late; the Spanish soldiers were coming up the arcades,
+and Ben Aboo, with his money-bags, took refuge in a granary underground,
+near the wall of the Kasbah gate. From that dark cell, crouching
+on the grain, which was alive with vermin, he listened in terror
+to the sounds of the night. First the galloping of horses
+on the courtyard overhead; then the furious shouts of the soldiers,
+and, finally, the mad cries of the crowd. "Damn it--they've given us
+the slip" "Yes; they've crawled off like rats from a sinking ship."
+"Curse it all, it's only a bungle." This in the Spanish tongue,
+and then in the tongue of his own country Ben Aboo heard
+the guttural shouts of his own people: "Sidi, try the palace."
+"Try the apartments of his women, Sidi." "Abd er-Rahman's gone,
+but Ben Aboo's hiding." "Death to the tyrant!" "Down with the Basha!"
+"Ben Aboo! Ben Aboo!" Last of all a terrific voice demanding silence.
+"Silence, you shrieking hell-babies, silence!"
+
+Ben Aboo was in safety; but to lie in that dark hole underground
+and to hear the tumult above him was more than he could bear
+without going mad. So he waited until the din abated, and the soldiers,
+who had ransacked the Kasbah, seemed to have deserted it;
+and then he crept out, made for the women's apartments, and rattled
+at their door. It was folly, it was lunacy; but he could not resist it,
+for he dared not be alone. He could hear the sounds of voices
+within--wailing and weeping of the women--but no one answered
+his knocking. Again and again he knocked with his elbows
+(still gripping his money-bags with both hands), until the flesh was raw
+through selham and kaftan by beating against the wood.
+Still the door remained unopened, and Ben Aboo, thinking better
+of his quest for company, fled to the patio, hoping to escape
+by a little passage that led to the alley behind the Kasbah.
+
+Here he encountered Katrina and a guard of five black soldiers
+who were helping her flight. "We are safe," she whispered--they've
+gone back into the Feddan--come;" and by the light of a lamp
+which she carried she made for the winding corridor that led
+past the bath and the sanctuary to the Kasbah gate. But Ben Aboo
+only cursed her, and fumbled at the low door of the passage that went
+out from the alcove to the alley. He was lumbering through
+with his armless roll, intending to clash the door back in Katrina's face,
+when there was a fierce shout behind him, and for some minutes
+Ben Aboo knew no more.
+
+The shout was Ali's. After leaving the Mahdi on the heath
+outside the Bab Toot, the black lad had hunted for the Basha.
+When the Spanish soldiers abandoned the Kasbah he continued his search.
+Up and down he had traversed the place in the darkness;
+and finding Ben Aboo at last, on the spot where he had first seen him,
+he rushed in upon him and brought him to the ground. Seeing Ben Aboo
+down, the black soldiers fell upon Ali. The brave lad died with a shout
+of triumph. "Israel ben Oliel," he cried, as if he thought
+that name enough to save his soul and damn the soul of Ben Aboo.
+
+But Ben Aboo was not yet done with his own. The blow that had been aimed
+at his heart had no more than grazed his shoulder. "Get up,"
+whispered Katrina, half in wrath; and while she stooped to look
+for his wounds, her face and hands as seen in the dim light
+of the lantern were bedaubed with his blood. At that moment
+the guards were crying that the Kasbah was afire, and at the next
+they were gone, leaving Katrina alone with the unconscious man.
+"Get up," she cried again, and tugging at Ben Aboo's unconscious body
+she struck it in her terror and frenzy. It was every one for himself
+in that bad hour. Katrina followed the guards, and was never afterwards
+heard of.
+
+When Ben Aboo came to himself the patio was aglow with flames.
+He staggered to his feet, still grappling to his breast the money-bags
+hidden under his selham. Then, bleeding from his shoulder
+and with blood upon his beard, he made afresh for the passage leading
+to the back alley. The passage was narrow and dark. There were
+three winding steps at the end of it. Ben Aboo was dizzy and he stumbled.
+
+But the passage was silent, it was safe, and out in the alley
+a sea of voices burst upon him. He could hear the tramp
+of countless footsteps, the cries of multitudes of voices,
+and the rattle of flintlocks. Lanterns, torches, flares and flashes
+of gunpowder came and went at both ends of the long dark tunnel.
+In the light of these he saw a struggling current of angry faces.
+The living sea encircled him. He knew what had happened.
+At the first certainty that his power was gone and that there was nothing
+to fear from his vengeance, his own people had gathered together
+to destroy him.
+
+There were two small mean houses on the opposite side of the alley,
+and Ben Aboo tried to take refuge in the first of them. But the woman
+who came with uncovered face to the door was the widow of the mason
+who had built his strong-room. "Murderer and dog!" she cried,
+and shut the door against him. He tried the other house. It was
+the house of the mason's son. "Forgive me," he cried. "I am corrected
+by Allah! Yes, yes, it is true I did wrong by your father,
+but forgive me and save me." Thus he pleaded, throwing himself
+on the ground and crawling there. "Dog and coward," the young man
+shouted, and beat him back into the street.
+
+Ben Aboo's terror was now appalling to look upon. His face was that
+of a snared beast. With bloodshot eyes, hollow cheeks,
+and short thick breath, he ran from dark alley to dark alley,
+trying every house where he thought he might find a friend.
+"Alee, don't you know me?" "Mohammed, it is I, Ben Aboo."
+"See, El Arby, here's money, money; it's yours, only save me, save me!"
+With such frantic cries he raced about in the darkness
+like a hunted wolf. But not a house would shelter him.
+Everywhere he met relatives of men who had died through his means,
+and he was driven away with curses.
+
+Meantime, a rumour that Ben Aboo was in the streets had been
+bruited abroad among the people, and their lust of blood was thereby
+raised to madness. Screaming and spitting and raving,
+and firing their flintlocks, they poured from street into street,
+watching for their victim and seeing him in every shadow.
+"He's here!" "He's there!" "No, he's yonder!" "He's scaling
+the high wall like a cat!"
+
+Ben Aboo heard them. Their inarticulate cries came to him laden
+with one message only--death. He could see their faces,
+their snarling teeth. Sometimes he would rave and blaspheme.
+Then he would make another effort for his life. But the whirlpool
+was closing in upon him; and at last, like one who flings himself
+over a precipice from dizziness, fears, and irresistible fascination,
+he flung himself into the middle of the infuriated throng
+as they scurried across the open Feddan.
+
+From that moment Ben Aboo's doom was sealed. The people received him
+with a long furious roar, a cry of triumphant execration,
+as if their own astuteness at length had entrapped him. He stood
+with his back to the high wall; the bellowing crowd was before him
+on either side. By the torches that many carried all could see him.
+Turban and shasheeah had fallen off, and the bald crown of his head
+was bare. His face retained no human expression but fear.
+He was seen to draw his arms from beneath his selham, to hold
+both his money-bags against his breast, to plunge a hand into the necks
+of them, and fling handfuls of coins to the people. "Silver," he cried;
+"silver, silver for everybody."
+
+The despairing appeal was useless. Nobody touched the money.
+It flashed white through the air, and fell unheard. "Death to the Kaid!"
+was shouted on every side. Nevertheless, though half the men
+carried guns, no man fired. By unspoken consent it seemed
+to be understood that the death of Ben Aboo was not to be the act of one,
+but of all. "Stones," cried somebody out of the crowd,
+and in another moment everybody was picking stones, and piling them
+at his feet or gathering them in the skirt of his jellab.
+
+Ben Aboo knew his awful fate. Gesticulating wildly, having flung
+the money-bags from him, slobbering and screaming, the blighted soul
+was seen to raise his eyes towards the black sky, his thick lubber lips
+working visibly, as if in wild invocation of heaven. At the next instant
+the stones began to fall on him. Slowly they fell at first,
+and he reeled under them like a drunken man; the back of his neck
+arched itself like the neck of a bull, and like the roar of a bull
+was the groan that came from his throat. Then they fell faster,
+and he swayed to and fro, and grunted, with his beard bobbing
+at his breast, and his tongue lolling out. Faster and faster,
+and thicker and thicker they showered upon him, darting out
+of the darkness like swallows of the night. His clothes were rent,
+his blood spirted over them, he staggered as a beast staggers
+in the slaughter, and at length his thick knees doubled up,
+and he fell in a round heap like a ball.
+
+The ferocity of the crowd was not yet quelled. They hailed the fall
+of Ben Aboo with a triumphant howl, but their stones continued
+to shower upon his body. In a little while they had piled
+a cairn above it. Then they left it with curses of content
+and went their ways. When the Spanish soldiers, who had stood aside
+while the work was done, came up with their lanterns to look
+at this monument of Eastern justice, the heap of stones was still moving
+with the terrific convulsions of death.
+
+Such was the fall of El Arby, nicknamed Ben Aboo.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVIII
+
+"ALLAH-U-KABAR"
+
+
+Travelling through the night,--Naomi laughing and singing snatches
+in her new-found joy, and the Mahdi looking back at intervals
+at the huge outline of Tetuan against the blackness of the sky,--they came
+to the hut by Semsa before dawn of the following day. But they had come
+too late. Israel ben Oliel was not, after all, to set out for England.
+He was going on a longer journey. His lonely hour had come to him,
+his dark hour wherein none could bear him company. On a mattress
+by the wall he lay outstretched, unconscious, and near to his end.
+Two neighbours from the village were with him, and but for these
+he must have been alone--the mighty man in his downfall deserted by all
+save the great Judge and God.
+
+What Naomi did when the first shock of this hard blow fell upon her,
+what she said, and how she bore herself, it would be a painful task
+to tell. Oh, the irony of fate! Ay, the irony of God! That scene,
+and what followed it, looked like a cruel and colossal jest--
+none the less cruel because long drawn out and as old as the days of Job.
+
+It was useless to go out in search of a doctor. The country was
+as innocent of leechcraft as the land of Canaan in the days of Abraham.
+All they could do was to submit, absolutely and unconditionally.
+They were in God's hands.
+
+The light was coming yellow and pink through the window under the eaves
+as Israel awoke to consciousness. He opened his eyes as if from sleep,
+and saw Naomi beside him. No surprise did he show at this,
+and neither did he at first betray pleasure. Dimly and softly he looked
+upon her, and then something that might have been a smile but
+for lack of strength passed like sunshine out of a cloud
+across his wasted face. Naomi pressed a pillow-under his loins,
+and another under his head, thinking to ease the one and raise the other.
+But the iron hand of unconsciousness fell upon him again,
+and through many hours thereafter Naomi and the Mahdi sat together
+in silence with the multitudinous company of invisible things.
+
+During that interval Fatimah came in hot haste, and they had news
+of Tetuan. The Spaniards had taken the town, but Abd er-Rahman
+and most of his Ministers had escaped. Ben Aboo had tried to follow them,
+but he had been killed in the alcove of the patio. Ali had killed him.
+He had rushed in upon him through a line of his guards.
+One of the guards had killed Ali. The brave black lad had fallen
+with the name of Israel on his lips and with a dauntless shout of triumph.
+The Kasbah was afire; it had been burning since the banquet
+of the night before.
+
+Towards sunset peace fell upon Israel ben Oliel, and then they knew
+that the end was very near. Naomi was still kneeling at his right hand,
+and the Mahdi was standing at his left. Israel looked at the girl
+with a world of tenderness, though the hard grip of death was
+fast stiffening his noble face. More than once he glanced at the Mahdi
+also as if he wished to say something, and yet could not do so,
+because the power of life was low; but at last his voice found strength.
+
+"I have left it too late," he said. "I cannot go to England."
+
+Naomi wept more than ever at the sound of these faltering words,
+and it was not without effort that the Mahdi answered him.
+
+"Think no more of that," he said, and then he stopped, as if the word
+that he had been about to speak had halted on his tongue.
+
+"It is hard to leave her," said Israel, "for she is alone;
+and who will protect her when I am gone?"
+
+"God lives," said the Mahdi, "and He is Father to the fatherless."
+
+"But what Jew," said Israel, "would not repeat for her
+her father's troubles, and what Muslim could save her from her own?"
+
+"Who that trusts in God," said the Mahdi, "need fear the Kaid?"
+
+"But what man can save her?" cried Israel again.
+
+And then the Mahdi, touched by Naomi's tears as well as
+her father's importunities, answered out of a hot heart and said--
+
+"Peace, peace! If there is no one else to take her, from this day forward
+she shall go with me."
+
+Naomi looked up at him then with such a light in her beautiful eyes
+as he has often since, but had never before seen there,
+and Israel ben Oliel who had been holding at his hand, clutched suddenly
+at his wrist.
+
+"God bless you!" he said, as well as he could for the two angels,
+the angel of love and the angel of death, were struggling at his throat.
+
+Israel looked steadily at the Mahdi for a moment more, and then said
+very softly--
+
+"Death may come to me now; I am ready. Farewell, my father!
+I tried to do your bidding. Do you remember your watchword?
+But God _has_ given me rewards for repentance--see," and he turned his eyes
+towards the eyes of Naomi with a wasting yet sunny smile.
+
+"God is good," said the Mahdi; "lie still, lie still,"
+and he laid his cool hand on Israel's forehead.
+
+"I am leaving her to you," said Israel; "and you alone can protect her
+of all men living in this land accursed of God, for God's right arm is
+round you. Yes, God is good. As long as you live you will cherish her.
+Never was she so dear to me as now, so sweet, so lovable, so gentle.
+But you will be good to her. God is very good to me. Guard her
+as the apple of your eye. It will reward you. And let her think
+of me sometimes--only sometimes. Ah! how nearly I shipwrecked all this!
+Remember! Remember!"
+
+"Hush, hush! Do not increase your pains," said the Mahdi.
+"Are you feeling better now?"
+
+"I am feeling well," said Israel, "and happy--so happy."
+
+The sun had set, and the swift twilight was passing into night,
+when another messenger arrived from Tetuan. It was Ali's old Taleb,
+shedding tears for his boy, but boasting loudly of his brave death.
+He had heard of it from the black guards themselves. After Ali fell
+he lived a moment, though only in unconsciousness. The boy must have
+thought himself back at Israel's side, "I've done it, father," he said;
+"he'll never hurt you again. You won't drive me away from you any more;
+will you, father?"
+
+They could see that Israel had heard the story. The eyes of the dying
+are dry, but well they knew that the heart of the man was weeping.
+
+The Taleb came with the idea that Israel also was gone, for a rumour
+to that effect had passed through the town. "El hamdu l'Illah!" he cried,
+when he saw that Israel was still alive. But then he remembered
+something, and whispered in the Mahdi's farther ear that a vast concourse
+of Moors and Jews including his own vast fellowship was even then
+coming out to bury Israel, thinking he was dead.
+
+Israel overheard him and smiled. It seemed as if he laughed
+a little also. "It will soon be true," he muttered under his breath,
+that came so quick. And hardly had he spoken when a low deep sound came
+from the distance. It was the funeral wail of Israel ben Oliel.
+
+Nearer and nearer it came, and clearer and more clear.
+First a mighty bass voice: "Allah Akbar!" Again another
+and another voice: "Allah Akbar!" and then the long roar
+of a vast multitude: "Al--l--lah-u-kabar!" Finally a slow melancholy wail,
+rising and falling on the darkening air: "There is no God but God,
+and Mohammed is the Prophet of God."
+
+It was a solemn sound--nay, an awful one, with the man himself alive
+to hear it.
+
+O gratitude that is only a death-song! O fame that is only a funeral!
+
+Israel listened and smiled again. "Ah, God is great!" he whispered;
+"God is great!"
+
+To ease his labouring chest a moment the Mahdi rose and stepped
+to the door, and then in the distance he could descry
+the procession approaching--a moving black shadow against the sky.
+Also over their billowy heads he could see a red glow far away
+in the clouds. It was the last smouldering of the fire
+of the modern Sodom.
+
+While he stood there he was startled by the sound of a thick voice
+behind him. It was Israel's voice. He was speaking to Naomi.
+"Yes," he was saying, "it is hard to part. We were going to be
+very happy. . . . But you must not cry. Listen! When I am there--eh?
+you know, _there_--I will want to say, 'Father, you did well to hear
+my prayer. My little daughter--she is happy, she is merry, and her soul
+is all sunshine.' So you must not weep. Never, never, never!
+Remember! . . . . Ah! that's right, that's right. My simple-hearted
+darling! My sunny, merry, happy girl!"
+
+Naomi was trying to laugh in obedience to her father's will.
+She was combing his white beard with her fingers--it was knotted
+and tangled--and he was labouring hard to speak again.
+
+"Naomi, do you remember?" he said; and then he tried to sing,
+and even to lisp the words as he sang them, just as a child might
+have done. "Do you remember--
+
+ Within my heart a voice
+ Bids earth and heaven rejoice,
+ Sings 'Love'--"
+
+But his strength was spent, and he had to stop.
+
+"Sing it," he whispered, with a poor broken smile at his own failure.
+And then the brave girl--all courage and strength, a quivering bow
+of steel--took up the song where he had left it, though her voice trembled
+and the tears started to her eyes.
+
+As Naomi sang Israel made some poor shift to beat the time to her,
+though once and again his feeble hand fell back into his breast.
+When she had done singing Israel looked at the Mahdi and then at her,
+and smiled, as if he and she and the song were one to him.
+
+But indeed Naomi had hardly finished when the wail came again,
+now nearer than before, and louder. Israel heard it. "Hark!
+They are coming. Keep close," he muttered.
+
+He fumbled and tugged with one hand at the breast of his kaftan.
+The Mahdi thought his throat wanted air, but Naomi, with the instinct
+of help that a woman has in scenes like these, understood him better.
+In the disarray of his senses this was his way of trying to raise himself
+that he might listen the easier to the song outside. The girl slid
+her arm under his neck, and then his shrunken hand was at rest.
+"Ah! closer. 'God is great'!" he murmured again. "'God--is--great'!"
+With that word on his lips he smiled and sighed, and sank back.
+It was now quite dark.
+
+When the Mahdi returned to his place at Israel's feet the dying man
+seemed to have been feeling for his hand. Taking it now, he brought
+it to his breast, where Naomi's hand lay under his own trembling one.
+With that last effort, and a look into the girl's face
+that must have pursued him home, his grand eyes closed for ever.
+
+In the silence that followed after the departing spirit the deep swell
+of the funeral wail came rolling heavily on the night air: "Allah Akbar!
+Al-lah-u-kabar!"
+
+In a few minutes more the procession of the people of Tetuan who had come
+out to bury Israel ben Oliel had arrived at the house.
+
+"He has gone," said the Mahdi, pointing down; and then lifting his eyes
+towards heaven, he added, "TO THE KING!"
+
+
+
+
+
+End of The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Scapegoat, by Hall Caine
+
+
+
+
+
+Notes:
+1. Italic text starts and ends with an underscore.
+2. Where spelling inconsistencies in the printed text appear
+to be unintentional, they have been made consistent in this
+Etext version, either by adopting the dictionary spelling
+or the spelling most frequently used in the printed text.
+3. In the printed text, many representations of Arabic words
+use accented characters; in this Etext version, the
+accents have been removed to allow transmission by email
+using the 7-bit character set.
+
+
+
+
+
diff --git a/old/old/scpgt10.zip b/old/old/scpgt10.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..51e0724 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/old/scpgt10.zip |
